(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "World population, 1977 : recent demographic estimates for the countries and regions of the world"

fr3.20S/3'U>P-77 



ISP-WP-77 



World Population 
1977 



Recent Demographic 

Estimates for the 

Countries and Regions 

of the World 






/ 










-ugm 



■c,M 




U.S. Department of Commerce 
BUREAU OF THE CENSUS 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/worldpopulation100unit 



C ^y VLV/^ «-«• / / / 



7 



ISP-WP-77 




World Population 
1977 

Recent Demographic 

Estimates for the 

Countries and Regions 

of the World 



Issued October 1978 



^ w, °'<-o, 



o 

I 




*>r„ o« " 



U.S. Department of Commerce 

Juanita M. Kreps, Secretary 

Courtenay M. Slater, 

Chief Economist 

BUREAU OF THE CENSUS 

Manuel D. Plotkin, 

Director 



i 




BUREAU OF THE CENSUS 

Manuel D. Plotkin, Director 

Robert L. Hagan, Deputy Director 

Daniel B. Levine, Associate Director 

for Demographic Fields 

POPULATION DIVISION 
Meyer Zitter, Chief 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

This report was prepared in the Population Division under the general 
direction of Samuel Baum, Assistant Chief for International Demographic 
Statistics. It was organized and edited by Ellen Jamison, Chief, 
Demographic Analysis Branch, who also collaborated with Eduardo E. 
Arriaga, Chief, Data Evaluation Branch, and Sylvia D. Quick, Acting 
Chief, Data Evaluation Branch, in supervising the preparation of the 
demographic content of the report. The staffs of both branches compiled 
the data and prepared the estimates; Demographic Analysis Branch: Paul 
R. Campbell, Maria Davidson, Nancy B. Frank, Michael K. Roof, and 
James F. Spitler; Data Evaluation Branch: Glenda S. Finch, Larry 
Heligman, Roger G. Kramer, Timothy M. Marked, and Patricia M. Rowe. 

The assistance during the summer of 1977 of Rose Ann Cheney, 
Alfred Demaris, Jr., Larry T. Nagel, and Connie S. Zuga in the 

preparation of the estimates is greatly appreciated. Thanks are also due 
the staff of the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, in particular 
John S. Aird and Godfrey S. Baldwin, for their assistance in providing 
data for most European and Communist countries; and to the National 
and State Population Estimates Branch of the Population Division, in 
particular Jennifer M. Peck and Donald E. Starsinic, for their assistance in 
providing data for the United States outlying areas. In addition, the 
authors are grateful to the many persons who reviewed earlier drafts of 
the country data sheets and offered useful comments on the estimates or 
provided additional sources of information. We wish to express our 
special gratitude to the staffs of the Statistical Office and Population 
Division of the United Nations, as well as the International Program of 
Laboratories for Population Statistics (POPLABS) of the University of 
North Carolina, for opening their files to us, and to the Latin American 
Demographic Center (CELADE) for sharing data and ideas with us for 
the Latin American countries. 

Thanks are due to our statistical assistants, Claire R. Dewberry, 
John R. Gibson, and Mary S. Malachi for verifying the calculations; to 
Roger G. Kramer and Donna M. Coppage for aggregating the individual 
country data to world regions and world totals; and to Michele T. Powell 
for typing the various drafts of the data sheets, including the final copy 
for publication. Finally, special appreciation is expressed to Nicholas 
Preftakes, Chief, Design and Graphics Section, Publications Services 
Division, for his direction in designing this book. 

This report was prepared under a Resources Support Services 
Agreement with the Development Support Bureau, U.S. Agency for 
International Development. 

Library of Congress Card No. 78-600106 



SUGGESTED CITATION 

U.S. Bureau of the Census. World Population: 1977— Recent 

Demographic Estimates for the Countries and Regions 

of the World. Washington, D.C. 1978. 



For sale by Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government rnnting 
Office, Washington, D.C. 20402, or any U.S. Department of Commerce 
district office. Postage stamps not acceptable; currency submitted at 
sender's risk. Remittances from foreign countries must be by inter- 
national money order or by a draft on a U.S. bank. 
S/N 003-024-01583-8 



Ill 



CONTENTS 



Page 

Introduction 1 

Table 1. Population Census Data: Number of Countries by Region and Year of Latest Census 2 

Table 2. Crude Birth Rate Data: Number of Countries by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 2 

Table 3. Crude Death Rate Data: Number of Countries by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 3 

Table 4. Life Expectancy Data: Number of Countries by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 3 

Table 5. Infant Mortality Data: Number of Countries by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 4 

Abbreviations Used inThis Report 7 

Glossary 7 

Composition of Subregions „ 10 

Data for the World and for Continents, by Type of Region 

Table 1. World Population, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Continent and Development Category 14 

Table 2. World Population and Average Annual Rates of Growth , by Continent and Development 

Category: 1950 to 1977 15 

Population Growth in the World and the Major Regions 16 

Figure 1. Population of the World's Thirty Largest Countries: 1977 16 

Figure 2. Population Growth Rates for the World's Fifty Largest Countries: 1966 and 1976 17 

Figure 3. World Vital Events: 1976 18 

Figure 4. 'Population of the World and Regions: 1950 and 1977 19 

Figure 5. Birth Rates, Death Rates, and Rates of Natural Increase for the World and Regions: 1976 20 

Figure 6. World Vital Events, Percent Distribution by Region: 1976 21 

Figure 7. Annual Population Growth Rates for Regions of the World and China: 1950 to 1976 22 



Data for Continents by Subregions and Countries 

AFRICA 

Population Growth in Africa: 1950 to 1977 25 

Countries of Africa, Ranked by Population Size 26 

Table A-1. Population of Africa, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Subregion 27 

Table A-2. Population of Africa, by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 27 

Algeria 28 Equatorial Guinea 54 

Angola 30 Ethiopia 56 

Benin 32 Gabon 58 

Botswana 34 Gambia 60 

Burundi 36 Ghana 62 

Cameroon 38 Guinea 64 

Cape Verde 40 Guinea-Bissau 66 

Central African Empire 42 Ivory Coast 68 

Chad 44 Kenya 70 

Comoros 46 Lesotho 72 

Congo 48 Liberia 74 

Djibouti 50 Libya 76 

Egypt 52 Madagascar 78 



IV 



CONTENTS (Continued) 



AFRICA-Continued 

Malawi 80 

Mali 82 

Mauritania 84 

Mauritius 86 

Morocco 88 

Mozambique 90 

Namibia 92 

Niger 94 

Nigeria 96 

Reunion 98 

Rwanda 100 

Saint Helena 102 

Sao Tome and Principe 104 

Senegal 106 

Seychelles 108 



Page 

Sierra Leone 110 

Somalia 112 

South Africa 114 

Southern Rhodesia 116 

Sudan 118 

Swaziland , 120 

Tanzania „ 122 

Togo 124 

Tunisia 126 

Uganda 128 

Upper Volta . 130 

Western Sahara 1 32 

Zaire 134 

Zambia 136 



ASIA 

Population Growth in Asia, 1950 to 1977 

Countries of Asia, Ranked by Population Size 

Table B-1. Population of Asia, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Subregion 
Table B-2. Population of Asia, by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 



Afghanistan 

Bahrain 

Bangladesh 

Bhutan 

Brunei 

Burma 

China, People's Republic of. . . 

China, Republic of 

Cyprus 

Gaza Strip 

Hong Kong 

India 

Indonesia 

Iran 

Iraq 

Israel 

Japan 

Jordan 

Kampuchea 

Korea, Democratic Republic of 

Korea, Republic of 

Kuwait 



142 
144 
146 
148 
150 
152 
154 
156 
158 
160 
162 
164 
166 
168 
170 
172 
174 
176 
178 
180 
182 
184 



Laos 

Lebanon 

Macao 

Malaysia 

Maldives 

Mongolia 

Nepal 

Oman 

Pakistan 

Philippines 

Qatar 

Saudi Arabia 

Singapore 210 

Sri Lanka 

Syria 

Thailand 

Turkey 

United Arab Emirates 

Vietnam 

Yemen (Aden) 224 

Yemen (Sana) 226 



LATIN AMERICA 

Population Growth in Latin America, 1950 to 1977 229 

Countries of Latin America, Ranked by Population Size 230 

Table C-1. Population of Latin America, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Subregion 231 

Table C-2. Population of Latin America, by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 231 



CONTENTS (Continued) 



V 



LATIN AMERICA-Continued 

Antigua 232 

Argentina 234 

The Bahamas 236 

Barbados 238 

Belize 240 

Bolivia 242 

Brazil 244 

British Virgin Islands 246 

Cayman Islands 248 

Chile 250 

Colombia 252 

Costa Rica 254 

Cuba 256 

Dominica 258 

Dominican Republic 260 

Ecuador 262 

El Salvador 264 

French Guiana 266 

Grenada 268 

Guadeloupe 270 

Guatemala 272 

Guyana 274 



Page 

Haiti 276 

Honduras 278 

Jamaica 280 

Martinique 282 

Mexico 284 

Montserrat 286 

Netherlands Antilles 288 

Nicaragua 290 

Panama 292 

Panama Canal Zone 294 

Paraguay 296 

Peru 298 

Puerto Rico 300 

Saint Christopher-Nevis-Anguilla 302 

Saint Lucia 304 

Saint Vincent 306 

Suriname 308 

Trinidad and Tobago 310 

Turks and Caicos Islands. . 312 

Uruguay . 314 

Venezuela 316 

Virgin Islands 318 



NORTHERN AMERICA, EUROPE, AND SOVIET UNION 



Countries of Northern America, Ranked by Population Size 

Population Growth in Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union: 1950 to 1977 

Countries of Europe, Ranked by Population Size 

Table D-1 . Population of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union, 1977, and Vital Rates, 

1976, by Subregion 

Table D-2. Population of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 



320 
321 
322 

323 
323 



Bermuda 324 

Canada 326 

Greenland 328 

Saint Pierre and Miquelon 330 

United States 332 

Albania 334 

Andorra 336 

Austria 338 

Belguim 340 

Bulgaria 342 

Channel Islands 344 

Czechoslovakia 346 

Denmark 348 

Faroe Islands 350 

Finland 352 

France 354 

German Democratic Republic 356 

Germany, Federal Republic of 358 

Gibraltar 360 

Greece 362 

Hungary 364 



Iceland .... 
Ireland .... 
Isle of Man. . 

Italy 

Liechtenstein 
Luxembourg. 

Malta 

Monaco. . . . 
Netherlands . 
Norway .... 

Poland 

Portugal. . . . 



Romania 

San Marino. . . . 

Spain 

Sweden 

Switzerland . . . 
United Kingdom 
Yugoslavia .... 
Soviet Union . . 



366 
368 
370 
372 
374 
376 
378 
380 
382 
384 
386 
388 
390 
392 
394 
396 
398 
400 
402 
404 



VI 



CONTENTS (Continued) 



OCEANIA Page 

Population Growth in Oceania: 1950 to 1977 407 

Countries of Oceania, Ranked by Population Size 408 

Table E-1. Population of Oceania, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Subregion 409 

Table E-2. Population of Oceania by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 409 

American Samoa 410 New Hebrides 428 

Australia 412 New Zealand 430 

Cook Islands 414 Pacific Islands 432 

Fiji 416 Papua New Guinea 434 

French Polynesia 418 Samoa 436 

Gilbert Islands and Tuvalu 420 Solomon Islands 438 

Guam 422 Tonga 440 

Nauru 424 Wall is and Futuna 442 

New Caledonia 426 

Appendix 445 

Appendix table 1. World Population, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Continent and Development 

Category (According to Alternate Classification A) 446 

Appendix table 2. World Population and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Continent and 

Development Category: 1950 to 1977 (According to Alternate Classification A) 447 

Appendix table 3. World Population, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1 976, by Continent and Development 

Category (According to Alternate Classification B) 448 

Appendix table 4. World Population and Average Annual Rates of Growth , by Continent and 

Development Category: 1950 to 1977 (According to Alternate Classification B) 449 



INTRODUCTION 



This is the second issue in a series of publications presenting 
comprehensive, annotated demographic data for all the countries 
and territories of the world, and a continuation of earlier series 
in which similar data, but not detailed source notes, were pre- 
sented. 1 An Advance Report 1 of the present document was 
issued in April 1978 in order to make available preliminary esti- 
mates for 37 selected countries while the complete document 
was still in preparation. 3 

The preparation of demographic estimates for summary 
measures such as those presented here, as well as more detailed 
analyses of data for particular countries, are ongoing functions 
of the International Demographic Data Center. The resulting 
data are widely used by various U.S. government agencies, 
foreign missions, universities, private organizations, and the gen- 
eral public. These data are useful for persons with a need for 
demographic information, whether for policy making, in re- 
search studies, for writing speeches, for marketing purposes, 
or simply as one type of background information for a parti- 
cular country or for international comparisons. 

Although the estimates presented are subject to continuous 
updating as new or better information becomes available, and 
are subject to numerous qualifications as described below, it 
is hoped that the present compilation will adequately fill to- 
day's need for a comprehensive collection of evaluated and 
annotated basic population statistics for all the countries and 
regions of the world. 

Preparing the estimates 

This publication provides selected demographic data for the 200 
countries of the world with a population of at least 5,000 per- 
sons. The amount and quality of available data vary consider- 
ably from one country to the next, often reflecting the general 



'See the various earlier publications: U.S. Bureau of the Census, 
World Population: 1975- Recent Demographic Estimates for the Coun- 
tries and Regions of the World, ISP-WP-75, Washington, D.C., 1976; 
U.S. Bureau of the Census, World Population: 1973 - Recent Demo- 
graphic Estimates for the Countriesand Regions of the World, ISP-WP-73, 
Washington, D.C., 1973; and Agency for International Development, 
Population Program Assistance - Aid to Developing Countries by the 
United States, Other Nations, and International and Private Agencies, 
Washington, D.C., annual issues, 1968 to 1973. 

2 U.S. Bureau of the Census, World Population: 1977 (Advance 
Report) —Recent Demographic Estimates for Selected Countries of the 
World, ISP-WP-77IA), Washington, D.C. 1978. 

3 For a few countries (notably the People's Republic of China), data 
in the present report represent revisions of the data presented in the 
Advance Report. 



state of social and economic development of the various 
countries. As a result, considerable effort is required, first, to 
amass the data upon which to base the demographic estimates, 
and second, to evaluate the base data and to interpret them in 
the varying contexts in which they were generated for each 
country. Many of the estimates are the result of applying demo- 
graphic techniques for making estimates from incomplete data. 
These techniques are mentioned in the source notes for each 
item, and the associated terms are defined in the glossary. 

Estimates for the 150 developing countries of Africa, Asia, 
and Latin America, are made in the International Demographic 
Data Center of the Census Bureau's Population Division. For the 
remaining 50 countries for which data are provided in this 
publication, reported and estimated data are compiled and pro- 
vided by the National and State Population Estimates Branch of 
the Population Division in the case of the United States and its 
outlying areas (American Samoa, Guam, Pacific Islands, Panama 
Canal Zone, Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands); and by the 
Bureau's Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, in the case of 
all European countries, Canada, Greenland, Japan, Cuba, and 
the Soviet Union, as well as Mongolia, the Democratic People's 
Republic of Korea, and the People's Republic of China. 

Benchmark data 

"Benchmark data" in this report, as in the previous one, repre- 
sent the most recent national data upon which reliable demo- 
graphic estimates can be based. In the case of population size, 
this ordinarily means the latest population census. As shown in 
table 1 , there are only 1 1 countries 4 that still have never taken a 
census, and in fact the majority of countries have taken one 
in the 1970 round, that is, sometime during the period 1965 to 
1974. Nearly a fourth (48) of the world's countries have already 
taken a census in the 1980 round, that is, during the period 
from 1975 to the present. Many of these are African countries 
which missed the 1970 round. Further, it may be expected that 
many additional countries that took censuses in the 1970 round 
will take another before the 1980 round is completed in 1984. 
Besides the population censuses that serve as benchmarks for 
making population estimates, it is worth noting the availability 
of benchmark data upon which estimates of birth and death rates 
may be based. Tables 2 and 3 show that the situation with re- 



4 The 11 countries are Benin, Burundi, Chad, Ethiopia, Niger, and 
Rwanda in Africa; and Afghanistan, Democratic People's Republic of 
Korea, Laos, Oman, and Qatar in Asia. 



INTRODUCTION (Continued) 



Table 1 . Population Census Data: Number of Countries by Region and Year 


of Latest Census 




Region 


Total 

number of 

countries 




Year of latest 


census 






1975-78 


1970-74 


1965-69 


Prior 
to 1965 


Never 
taken 


World 


200 


48 


116 




15 


10 


11 


Africa 


55 


16 


21 




9 


3 


6 


Asia 


43 


13 


18 




3 


4 


5 


Latin America 


44 


2 


42 




- 


- 


- 


North America, Europe, 
and Soviet Union 


41 


5 


30 




2 


3 


_ 


Oceania 


17 


11 


5 




1 


- 


- 


- Represents zero. 
















Note: Includes all the countries of the world w 


th a population of 


at least 5,000 


persons. 








Table 2. Crude Birth Rate Data: Number of Countries by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 




Region 


Total 

number of 

countries 




Year of benchmark data 






1975-78 


1970-74 


1965-69 


Prior 
to 1965 


None 


World 


200 


89 


46 




16 


17 


32 


Africa 


55 


6 


14 




9 


15 


11 


Asia 


43 


13 


11 




1 


2 


16 


Latin America 


44 


25 


12 




3 


- 


4 


North America, Europe, 
and Soviet Union 


41 


36 


5 




. 


_ 


_ 


Oceania 


17 


9 


4 




3 


- 


1 


-Represents zero. 
















Note: Includes all the countries of the world wi 


th a population of at least 5,000 


persons. 









spect to data on vital rates is considerably different from that 
regarding data on total population. The variation among regions 
is also much greater. Although 89 countries have benchmark 
data as recent as 1975 or later upon which to base an estimated 
crude birth rate (84 in the case of the crude death rate), 32 
countries have no such data at all, and in another 33 countries 
the data relate to the 1960's or earlier years. 

Among the 55 African countries under consideration, about 
half have no benchmark data on fertility or mortality, or have 
statistics that date back prior to 1965; only about a third have 
information as recent as the 1970's. In Asia, there is a contrast 
between countries with either fairly recent data, or with none 
at all: of the 43 Asian countries, 24 have benchmark data on 
births and deaths that relate to the 1970's, while 16 have no 
benchmark data at all. Most Latin American countries, like 
those in Oceania and the more developed regions, generally 



have good vital registration systems, with up-to-date, reliable 
information upon which to base birth and death rates. 5 

Looking at the availability of benchmark data on life ex- 
pectancy and infant mortality (tables 4 and 5), it is apparent 
that the more refined the measure, the less available and less 
recent is the base information. In the case of life expectancy, 
for example, 35 of the 55 African countries have benchmark 
information that is either very old (prior to 1965) or have none 
at all; only 9 have benchmark data that relate to the early 
1970's, and none since 1975. 

For Asia, the situation is somewhat better: although about 
half of the 43 countries have no benchmark data on life ex- 



5 It should be noted that in tables 1 to 5, the number of countries 
is being counted, rather than the proportion of the world's population 
represented by these countries. Generally the situation would appear 
less favorable if the proportion of the world's population in each cate- 
gory were considered. 



INTRODUCTION (Continued) 



Table 3. Crude Death Rate Data: Num 


ber of Countries by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 




Region 


Total 

number of 

countries 






Year of benchmark data 






1975-78 


1970-74 


1965-69 


Prior 
to 1965 


None 


World 




200 




84 


45 


15 


20 


36 


Africa 




55 




6 


12 


n 


16 


12 


Asia 




4 3 




11 


13 


- 


3 


16 


Latin America 




44 




22 


11 


3 


1 


7 


North America, Europe, 
and Soviet Union 




41 




36 


5 


_ 


_ 


_ 


Oceania 




17 




9 


4 


3 


- 


1 


- Represents zero. 


















Note: Includes all the countries of th 


e world 


with 


a population 


of at least 5,000 


persons. 






Table 4 Life Expectancy 


Data: 


Number of Countries by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 




Region 


Total 

number of 

countries 






Year of benchmark data 






1975-78 


1970-74 


1965-69 


Prior 
to 1965 


None 


World 




200 




18 


59 


36 


26 


61 


Africa 




55 




- 


9 


11 


13 


22 


Asia 




43 




H 


13 


2 


2 


20 


Latin America 




44 




2 


14 


13 


9 


6 


North America, Europe, 
and Soviet Union 




41 




8 


:>n 


5 


_ 


8 


Oceania 




17 




2 


3 


5 


2 


5 


- Represents zero. 


















Note: Includes all the countries of th 


s world 


with 


a population of at least 5,000 


persons. 







pectancy, or have very dated information, 19 countries have base 
data in the 1970's. For Latin America and Oceania, the base 
data are generally more recent, and there are relatively fewer 
countries with no benchmark mortality data upon which to base 
estimates of life expectancy at birth. 

For most regions, the availability of data on infant mortality 
is somewhat more frequent and more recent than that for life 
expectancy (due primarily to the nature of the measure, which 
requires less information), although for Asia the situation is 
about the same for both items. 

Because of the variability among the countries and regions 
of the world in terms of data availability and especially because 
of the differences in the recency of hard data, the benchmark 
estimates cannot serve to provide a worldwide demographic 
picture at the same point in time for any of the measures 
presented. 



Projected estimates 

As was done in the previous report in this series, selected items 
of benchmark data in the present document are projected to a 
recent year. These projected estimates refer to midyear 1977 in 
the case of total population, and to 1976 for the birth rate, 
death rate, and growth rate. This is done for the convenience of 
the user who requires recent information for all countries for 
cross-country comparisons or for other purposes, and to permit 
the aggregation of the data for these items to refer to world 
regions and world totals. 

The reliability of the projected estimates varies considerably 
from one country to another, and therefore all of these data 
should be interpreted in the context of their source notes. 
Particular attention should be given to the nature of the bench- 
mark data, the methods used to obtain the estimates and. 



INTRODUCTION (Continued) 



Table 5. Infant Mortality Data: 


Number of Countries by Region and Year of Benchmark Data 




Region 


nun 

CO 


Total 


Year of benchmark data 






lberof 1975-78 
untries 


1970-74 


1965-69 


Prior 
to 1965 


None 


World 




200 66 


47 


19 


16 


52 


Africa 




55 3 


13 


6 


14 


19 


Asia 




43 7 


13 


2 


1 


20 


Latin America 




44 14 


15 


9 


1 


5 


North America, Europe, 
and Soviet Union 




41 33 


5 


1 


_ 


2 


Oceania 




17 9 


1 


1 


- 


6 


- Represents zero. 














Note: Includes all the countries of th 


e world with a population 


of at least 5,000 


persons. 







especially, the number of years elapsed between the benchmark 
data and the projected estimates. In many instances the avail- 
able information is not sufficiently reliable to derive a single 
estimate and, in these cases, a range of estimated vital rates is 
shown. In the case of the benchmark data, such ranges are 
frequently derived by applying different demographic techniques 
to the same base data; and in the case of the projected estimates 
they are frequently presented in an attempt to allow for a 
probable, but unmeasured change in the birth or death rate in 
the time interval since the reference date of the benchmark. In 
no case is the range in vital rates meant to represent a statistical 
confidence interval for the data in question. Although it would 
be desirable to be able to determine such confidence intervals, 
this is not possible with existing methodology. 

Estimates in this publication supersede previous data pub- 
lished by the Census Bureau, and are themselves subject to 
revision as new information becomes available. The reader is 
cautioned against using figures presented here in conjunction 
with figures presented in previous Census Bureau publications 
or elsewhere to develop time series. 

Notes on the tables 

Following are some explanatory notes relating specifically to 
the data sheets for each country. The numbers correspond to 
the numbered items in the data for each country. 

1. Enumerated population. The reported population figure is 
shown. The figure presented is a de facto count unless the note 
states it to be de jure (see glossary for definitions of de facto 
and de jure). For the countries in which no census has ever 
been taken, a survey figure is shown whenever possible. 

2. Adjusted population. Whenever available, an adjusted figure 
based on an evaluation of the reported data is presented. The 



source note indicates the overall magnitude of the adjustment, 
and whether the adjustment was made officially by the country, 
by the U.S. Bureau of the Census, or by some other organiza- 
tion. Although many of the source notes for this item indicate 
that the census "has not been evaluated for possible coverage 
error," this means in some instances, particularly for the 
European countries, that no special effort was made to deter- 
mine whether an adjusted figure is available. 

3-4. Crude birth and death rates. Whenever possible, these rates 
are based on figures taken from the registration of vital events. 
However, in a large number of developing countries, vital reg- 
istration either is too incomplete to serve as a basis for vital 
rates estimates, or is nonexistent. In such cases, the data should 
be interpreted in the context of the source notes, which briefly 
explain their derivation. 

5. Annual rate of growth. For many countries, where inter- 
national migration is not a significant factor in population 
change, the growth rate is synonymous with the rate of natural 
increase (see glossary). Where migration is significant, an 
attempt is made to mention in the note the rate of net immigra- 
tion or emigration, and whether this is based on actual informa- 
tion relating specifically to migration, or whether it is just im- 
plied by independent estimates of the rates of growth and 
natural increase. 

6. Life expectancy at birth. As shown, this measure relates to 
both sexes combined, although it is sometimes derived by com- 
bining separate data for each sex. Where adequate data are not 
available to construct an empirical life table from which to de- 
rive the life expectancy at birth, a rough estimate is sometimes 
given in the note based on the selection of a seemingly appropri- 
ate model life table. 



INTRODUCTION (Continued) 



7. Infant mortality rate. As in the case of the life expectancy at 
birth, a rough estimate based on model life tables is sometimes 
shown in the note when more direct information is not avail- 
able. This is done for the benefit of the user who can make do 
with a rough approximation in the absence of reliable data. 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age. This figure is 
usually based on census or survey data, but occasionally (espe- 
cially for the more developed countries) a reliable post-censal 
estimate is presented. 

9-10. Median age of mother and median birth order. Whenever 
possible, these data are based on the registration of births by 
age of mother, and by birth order. In some cases even if registra- 
tion is incomplete, the registered data are considered adequate 
for estimating these measures. In other cases, they are based 
on available census or survey data. For many countries, no reli- 
able base information is available, particularly by birth order. 

11. Percent urban. In most cases, this percentage is given accord- 
ing to the definition of what is urban as prescribed by each in- 
dividual country. This of course is not consistent from one 
country to the next, and so comparisons should be made with 
caution. 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture. This percentage is 
given according to the definition of the individual country, and 
may vary. However, in the present report agriculture is generally 
taken to include the categories of hunting, fishing, and forestry. 
Also in calculating the percent in agriculture, the total labor 
force usually excludes activities not adequately described. The 
minimum age for data on labor force participation also varies 
among countries. 

13. Population, July 1, 1977. This item is generally shown in 
italics to indicate that it is a projection beyond the date of the 
benchmark population, as it appears in items 1 and/or 2. The 
same figure is shown for 1977 in the population time series for 
1950 to 1977, where the note on its derivation appears. 

14-15. Birth and death rates, 1976. In most cases these are 
projected estimates shown in italics, representing rates projected 
beyond tne year of the benchmark data. For countries where 
reliable registered or derived rates for 1976 are presented as 
benchmarks in items 3 and 4, the same rates appear in items 14 
and 15, and italics are not used. 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976. As in item 5, net international 
migration is taken into account for this item, whenever it is a 
significant component of population change in a given country. 
This is a rate for calendar-year 1976, as opposed to the rates 
shown in the population time series, 1950 to 1977, which are 
calculated based on change from one midyear to the next. 

Midyear population estimates 

Depending upon the availability of base data for the particular 
countries, one, several, or many point estimates of total popula- 



tion are used as a basis for constructing the population time 
series. These points, as well as the availability of supplementary 
information on growth rates, are indicated in the notes. Al- 
though population figures are shown in thousands and growth 
rates to one decimal place, calculations were performed on un- 
rounded numbers. Annual rates of growth are based on the mid- 
year population estimates. 

List of censuses 

Following the Midyear Population Estimates, most censuses 
taken since 1950 (and occasionally those taken in the late 
1940's) are listed in the data sheets for each country. In a few 
cases a census is omitted from this listing if after analysis the 
results were not deemed adequate for use as a base in making 
population estimates, usually because the figures are grossly 
inconsistent with other known demographic facts available for 
the country, or occasionally because the country's government 
itself has repudiated the results. The listing of censuses is 
omitted if there has been only one in the country , since it is 
alreadv shown in item 1 of the benchmark data. 

Whenever adjusted census figures are available, these are also 
presented. For some censuses, an "inflated" figure is shown. 
This represents an adjustment of a total census figure assuming 
the same percent undercount found as a result of evaluating 
the results of another census taken in the same country at a 
different date. 

Major sources 

Although many sources are reviewed in preparing the estimates 
for each country, generally only those sources actually used are 
listed here. Some readily available, standard sources are ref- 
erenced in the notes but not listed under Major Sources. These 
are PVSR, UNDY, UNWP, FAO Yearbook, and /LO Yearbook 
(see List of Abbreviations). For many official government 
publications, the agency name is shown as the author; it is 
preceded by the name of the country only in ambiguous cases, 
that is, where an agency of one country publishes data relating 
to another country. 

Regional totals 

Data for individual countries have been aggregated into totals, 
or weighted averages, for regions and subregions according to 
the United Nations classification, as well as into totals for more 
developed and less developed regions, and the world. This was 
done for those items where data refer to the same year for all 
countries, namely population totals and growth rates for 1950 
to 1977, and birth and death rates for 1976. 

Insofar as these data aggregations involve figures for the 
People's Republic of China, they are shown in two alternative 
ways: including and excluding the estimates for China. Thus, 
aggregations with these two alternatives are shown for the 
East Asia subregion, the Asia region, the less developed region 
as a whole, and the world aggregate. 



INTRODUCTION (Continued) 



The data for China should be interpreted in a different con- 
text than those for the rest of the world. China is a unique 
case because this one country has an enormous impact on the 
demographic estimates for the world— representing perhaps 
nearly one-fourth of the world population— while at the same 
time representing one of the "worst cases" in terms of data 
availability and our knowledge of what is actually happening 
with regard to levels and trends of fertility, mortality, and 
population growth. Information on the population size and 
growth is usually considered by the Chinese to be an internal 
matter and virtually no information on the national level has 
been released since the 1950's. Only fragmentary data are avail- 
able for vital rates also, although an official goal to lower the 
population growth rate to below one percent in the next three 
years was recently announced. 6 While there are other cases 
where little is known about some aspects of the demographic 
situation (such as the population size of Afghanistan, where a 
census has never been taken; or the death rate in Kampuchea, 
where recent reports on hostilities suggest a very large but 
virtually unquantifiable number of deaths), none of these has 
the impact on the aggregated data for the world that China 
has. For this reason, all data that are aggregated for world re- 
gions and world totals are presented in this report both ex- 
cluding and including China. It is noteworthy that the differ- 
ences among figures presented by various agencies and organi- 
zations with regard to world population size and growth, as well 
as those regarding birtn and death rates, are attributable in large 
part to the levels selected by each agency for the People's 
Republic of China. 7 



'Announced at the Fifth National People's Congress of the People's 
Republic of China, by Chairman Hua Kuo-feng. See "Bulletin: China," 
International Family Planning Perspectives and Digest, volume 4, number 
1, Spring 1978, p. 30. 

7 For examples of such differences, see Roger Kramer and Samuel 
Baum, "Comparison of Recent Estimates of World Population Growth," 
paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of 
America, Atlanta, April 1978. 



The data shown for China in this report represent new series 
provided by the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division since 
the Advance Report was issued. The series were revised pri- 
marily in order to take into account newly released population 
totals for provinces within China. The population growth rate, 
and consequently the birth and death rates, resulting from this 
revision are higher for all series than they were in the series 
shown in the Advance Report. 

Further information 

In general, information used in preparing this publication is 
derived from materials available as of January 1978. Additional 
information on sources and derivation of estimates will be 
provided in response to specific questions addressed to the 
Chief, Population Division, U.S. Bureau of the Census, Washing- 
ton, D.C. 20233. Comments on the estimates are invited. 

Related reports 

In addition to the World Population series, other reports on 
demographic topics relating to the developing countries are 
prepared at the Census Bureau. The Country Demographic 
Profiles series are in-depth studies of the population of selected 
countries, presenting an evaluated age-sex distribution for the 
latest census year and projected to a current year, as well as 
various measures of fertility, mortality, and migration. Selected 
tables of social and economic data are also given. To date, pro- 
files have been published in the ISP-DP series for Costa Rica 
(No. 4), Ghana (No. 5), Guatemala (No. 6), Panama (No. 7), 
Sri Lanka (No. 8), Jamaica (No. 9), Honduras (No. 10), Kenya 
(No. 11), Republic of China (No. 12), Chile (No. 13), and 
Thailand (No. 15). 

Other reports on special topics are published in the Inter- 
national Research Documents (ISP-RD) series. Some recent 
and forthcoming documents deal with such topics as mortality 
in Indonesia, rural and urban population in Colombia, infant 
mortality in less developed countries, and demographicmeasures 
in Afghanistan. 



ABBREVIATIONS 



Acronyms and abbreviated forms as used for some source refer- 
ences in this report are shown below. Abbreviations used on 
the data sheets of a single country are explained in the Major 
Sources for that country and are not repeated here. Also see 
the separate glossary for definitions of technical terms. 

CELADE: Centro Latinoamericano de Demografi'a. Santiago 
and San Jose. 

CEMA: Council of Economic Mutual Aid. Moscow. 

CICRED: Committee for International Coordination of Na- 
tional Research in Demography. Paris. 

FAO Yearbook: United Nations. Food and Agriculture Organi- 
zation. Production Yearbook. Various issues. Rome. 

FDAD: U.S. Bureau of the Census. Foreign Demographic 
Analysis Division. Washington. 



ILO Yearbook: United Nations. International Labour Office. 
Year Book of Labour Statistics. Various issues. Geneva. 

INSEE: Institut National de la Statistique et des Etudes Eco- 
nomiques. Paris. 

IUSSP: International Union for the Scientific Study of Popu- 
lation. Liege. 

NA: Data not available. 

OECD: Organization for Economic Cooperation and Develop- 
ment. Paris. 

PVSR: United Nations. Statistical Office Population and 
Vital Statistics Report. Statistical Papers. Series A. Various 
issues. New York. 

UNDY: United Nations. Statistical Office. Demographic Year- 
book. Various issues. New York. 

UNWP: United Nations. Population Division. Working Paper. 

Various issues. New York. 



GLOSSARY 



Definitions in this glossary refer to terms as they are used in the 
present publication. Terms that are in bold type within a 
definition are also defined elsewhere in the glossary. For more 
technical definitions of these and other terms, see United 
Nations, Multilingual Demographic Dictionary, English Section, 
New York, 1958. A new version of the demographic dictionary 
is currently being prepared by the international Union for the 
Scientific Study of Population. 

Age-sex-specific mortality rate. The number of deaths which 
occur during 1 year to a given sex in a given age group per 
1 ,000 persons in the same sex and age group (based on 
midyear population). 

Age-specific fertility rate.' The number of births which occur 
during 1 year to women in a given age group per 1 ,000 
women in the same age group (based on midyear population). 



Age-specific marital fertility rate. The number of births which 
occur during 1 year to married women in a given age group 
per 1 ,000 married women in the same age group (based on 
midyear population). 

Benchmark data. A term used to describe those reported and 
estimated figures which are based on reliable population 
censuses, vital registration systems, and/or sample surveys. 

Birth order. The numerical order (e.g., first, second) of a live- 
born child in relation to all the previous live-born children 
of the mother. 

Birth rate. The number of births which occur during 1 year 
per 1 ,000 persons (based on midyear population). 

Brass fertility technique. A method of adjusting age-specific 
fertility rates based on an assumed relationship between the 
number of children born during a recent specified period 



GLOSSARY (Continued) 



(usually 1 year) and the average number of children ever 
born per woman in 5-year age groups. See William Brass, 
Methods of Estimating Fertility and Mortality from Limited 
and Defective Data, Laboratories for Population Statistics, 
Occasional Publication, Chapel Hill, 1975. 

Brass mortality technique. A method of estimating the level 
of infant and child mortality based on an assumed relation- 
ship between the proportion of children ever born who are 
still surviving per woman in given 5-year age groups and cer- 
tain life table values. See William Brass, Methods of Esti- 
mating Fertility and Mortality from Limited and Defective 
Data, Laboratories for Population Statistics, Occasional 
Publication, Chapel Hill, 1975. 

Chandrasekar-Deming formula. A mathematical formula used 
to estimate the number of vital events missed by the two 
independent djta gathering operations of a dual record 
system. See U.S. Bureau of the Census, The Methods and 
Materials of Demography, by Henry S. Shryock, Jacob S. 
Siegel, and Associates, Washington, D.C., pp. 834-836, 1971 . 

Child (hood) mortality. Mortality between the ages of one and 
four years. 

Children ever born. The number of live births a woman has had, 
regardless of whether the children are now living or dead, or 
living with or away from the mother. At times data may be 
collected or reported oniy for women of a specific group, 
e.g., ever-married women. 

Children surviving. The number of children a woman has who 
are still alive at the time of the inquiry, regardless of whether 
the children are now living with or away from the mother. 
At times data may be collected or reported only for women 
of a specific group, e.g., ever-married women. 

Coale-Demeny regional model life tables. See model life table. 

Cohort. A group of individuals who experience the same event 
in the same calendar period, such as birth or marriage in the 
same year. 

Component method. A method of projecting the size of a 
population by age and sex, in which separate assumptions 
are made, by age and sex, concerning the future fertility, 
mortality, and migration rates of the population. 

Coverage error. A measure of the extent to which a census or 
survey fails to enumerate persons who properly fall within 
its scope. See overenumeration and underenumeration. 

Death rate. The number of deaths which occur during 1 year 
per 1,000 persons (based on midyear population). 

De facto population. A concept under which individuals are 
attributed to the geographic area where they were physically 
located at the time of the enumeration. 

De jure population. A concept under which individuals are 
attributed to a geographic area by virtue of their usual place 



of residence, whether or not they were physically located in 
that area at the time of the enumeration. 

Dual record system. A method of obtaining estimates of vital 
statistics which employs the simultaneous collection of 
reports of vital events by two independent data gathering 
operations, and the matching of the reports collected by 
the two independent operations. 

Empirical life table. A life table derived directly from the ob- 
served frequency of death in an actual population. 

Growth rate. The annual increase (or decrease) to the popula- 
tion resulting from a surplus (or deficit) of births over deaths 
and the balance of migrants entering and leaving the country, 
expressed as a percentage of the base population. 

Incomplete registration. A term used to indicate that registered 
data represent less than 90 percent coverage of all vital 
events. 

Infant mortality rate. A measure of the frequency of death 
between birth and age 1 during a specified period of time. 
Usually calculated as the number of deaths to infants under 
1 year of age per 1,000 live births occurring in the same 
calendar year. 

Life expectancy at birth. The average number of years to be 
lived by persons born in a given year if mortality rates for 
each age group remain constant in the future. 

Life table. A statistical table representing the life history of a 
hypothetical cohort of people as it diminishes gradually by 
death. 

Life table central death rates. The annual number of deaths per 
1 ,000 persons occurring between age x and x+n in a life table 
population. 

Logit mortality technique. A method used for estimating a 
life table based on an assumed relationship between partial 
empirical data and a standard (model) life table. See William 
Brass, Methods of Estimating Fertility and Mortality from 
Limited and Defective Data, Laboratories for Population 
Statistics, Occasional Publication, Chapel Hill, 1975. 

Longitudinal survey. A survey which follows the same group 
of individuals (or households) over time by means of re- 
peated visits. 

Median age of mother. The midpoint age that separates the 
younger half of all women giving birth in a given year from 
the older half. 

Median birth order. The midpoint birth order that separates 
the lower half of all birth orders in a given year from the 

upper half. 

Model life table. A life table not derived directly from the 
observed mortality of an actual population. Well known sets 
of model life tables include United Nations model life tables 
and Coale-Demeny regional model life tables. 



GLOSSARY (Continued) 



Mortara fertility technique. A method of estimating age-specific 
fertility rates based on the difference between the average 
number of children ever born per woman at each consecutive 
age. 

Net emigration rate. An excess number of persons permanently 
leaving a country over those permanently entering during 1 
year per 1 ,000 persons (based on midyear population). 

Net immigration rate. An excess number of persons perma- 
nently entering a country over those permanently leaving 
during 1 year per 1 ,000 persons (based on midyear popu- 
lation). 

Net migration rate. The balance between the number of persons 
permanently entering and leaving a country during 1 year per 
1 ,000 persons (based on midyear population). 

Orphanhood technique. A method of estimating adult mortality 
based on the proportion of children at each age whose 
mothers and fathers are alive at the time of the census or 
survey. See William Brass, Methods for Estimating Fertility 
and Mortality from Limited and Defective Data, Laboratories 
for Population Statistics, Occasional Publication, Chapel 
Hill, 1975. 

Overenumeration. An enumeration of the population which 
erroneously counts more persons than actually belong to it. 

Possible combinations of vital rates. Refers to a range of 
growth rates which allows for all combinations among given 
birth, death, and net migration rates. 

Post enumeration survey. A survey used for checking the 
coverage and accuracy of a population census in which a 
sample of the population is independently re-enumerated 
soon after the census. 

Projected estimates. A term used to describe projections of 
total population and vital rates for years since the date of 
availability of the last reliable population census figures, 
complete vital registration data, or sample survey data. In 
instances where benchmark data on vital rates for 1976 are 
available, the benchmark data are repeated under the heading 
of "Projected Estimates." 

Quasi-stable population analysis. A method of demographic 
analysis based on a population model which characterizes a 
population which is not subject to migration, where fertility 



has remained constant over a long period of time, and where 
mortality has been declining. 

Rate of natural increase. The annual increase (or decrease) to 
the population resulting from a surplus (or deficit) of births 
over deaths, expressed as a percentage of the midyear popu- 
lation. The natural increase of the population does not in- 
clude an allowance for net migration. 

Registration. A method of continuously recording information 
on vital events as they occur, through either a civil or a 
special recording system. 

Retrospective question. A question asked in censuses and 
surveys which attempts to obtain information about past 
actions or events rather than about the present status of the 
respondent or his/her family. 

Reverse survival method. A method of estimating a population 
age-sex distribution in the past by applying to a more recent 
population distribution the reciprocal of age-sex-specific 
survival ratios for a specified period. This method may also 
be used to estimate the number of births which occurred 
during a specified time period in the past. 

Selected combinations of vital rates. Refers to a range of 
growth rates which allows for only selected combina- 
tions among specified sets of birth, death, and net migration 
rates. This range is narrower than the range allowing for all 
possible combinations. 

Sex ratio at birth. The number of male births for each female 
birth. 

Stable population analysis. A method of demographic analysis 
based on a population model which characterizes a popula- 
tion which is not subject to migration, and where fertility 
and mortality have remained constant over a long period of 
time. 

Survival ratios. The proportion of persons in a given age group 
who will be alive n years later. 

Underenumeration. An enumeration of the population which 
erroneously counts fewer persons than actually belong to it. 

Underregistration. The failure to record all vital events which 
occur during a specified time period in a given population. 

Vital event. A general term referring to birth and death. 



COMPOSITION OF SUBREGIONS 



The countries listed in italics are less developed countries; the remainder are more developed countries. Assignment of 
countries into more developed and less developed categories is done according to the United Nations classification. 1 



AFRICA 




ASIA 


EASTERN AFRICA 


SOUTHERN AFRICA 


EAST ASIA 


Burundi 


Botswana 


China, People's Republic of 


Comoros 


Lesotho 


China, Republic of 


Djibouti 


Namibia 


Hong Kong 


Ethiopia 


South Africa 


Japan 


Kenya 


Swaziland 


Korea, Democratic People's Republic of 




Korea, Republic of 


Madagascar 




Macao 


Malawi 
Mauritius 


WESTERN AFRICA 


Mongolia 


Mozambique 
Reunion 


Benin 
Cape Verde 


EASTERN SOUTH ASIA 


Rwanda 


Gambia. The 


Brunei 


Seychelles 


Ghana 


Burma 


Somalia 


Guinea 


Indonesia 


Southern Rhodesia 


Guinea-Bissau 


Kampuchea 


Tanzania 


Ivory Coast 


Laos 


Uganda 


Liberia 


Malaysia 


Zambia 


Mali 


Philippines 




Mauritania 


Singapore 


MIDDLE AFRICA 


Niger 


Thailand 


Angola 


Nigeria 


Vietnam 


Cameroon 


Saint Helena 




Senegal 
Sierra Leone 


MIDDLE SOUTH ASIA 


Central African Empire 

Chad 

Congo 

Equatorial Guinea 


A fghanistan 


Togo 


Bangladesh 


Upper Volta 


Bhutan 
India 


Gabon 




Iran 


Sao Tome and Principe 




Maldives 


Zaire 




Nepal 


NORTHERN AFRICA 




Pakistan 
Sri Lanka 


Algeria 






Egypt 




WESTERN SOUTH ASIA 


Libya 




Bahrain 


Morocco 




Cyprus 


Sudan 




Gaza Strip 


Tunisia 




Iraq 


Western Sahara 




Israel 
Jordan 
Kuwait 
Lebanon 
Oman 
Qatar 


1 Note that the category for six 


countries has changed since the publication of 


Saudi Arabia 


World Population: 1975. The region of Temperate South America, comprised of Argentina, 


Syria 


Chile and Uruguay, is now classified as less developed. Cyprus, Israel and Turkey are now 


Turkey 


included by the United Nations in 


the region of Southern Europe, which is classified as more 


United Arab Emirates 


developed. In this publication Cyp 


rus, Israel and Turkey are included in the category of 


Yemen (Aden) 


more developed in line with the current United Nations practice, but they are retained 


in their original subregion of Western South Asia. 


Yemen (Sana) 



COMPOSITION OF SUBREGIONS (Continued) 



1 1 



LATIN AMERICA 


NORTHERN AMERICA, 


OCEANIA 


CARIBBEAN 


EUROPE, 
SOVIET UNION 


AUSTRALIA-NEW ZEALAND 


Antigua 




Australia 


Bahamas, The 


NORTHERN AMERICA 


New Zealand 


Barbados 


Bermuda 




British Virgin Islands 


Canada 


MELANESIA 


Cayman Islands 


Greenland 


New Caledonia 


Cuba 


Saint Pierre and Miquelon 


New Hebrides 


Dominica 


United States 


Papua New Guinea 


Dominican Republic 




Solomon Islands 


Grenada 


EASTERN EUROPE 




Guadeloupe 


Bulgaria 


MICRONESIA 


Haiti 


Czechoslovakia 


Gilbert Islands and Tuvalu 


Jamaica 


German Democratic Republic 


Guam 


Martinique 


Hungary 


Nauru 


Montserrat 


Poland 


Pacific Islands 


Netherlands Antilles 


Romania 




Puerto Rico 




POLYNESIA 


Saint Christopher-Nevis- Angu ilia 


NORTHERN EUROPE 


American Samoa 


Saint Lucia 


Channel Islands 


Cook Islands 


Saint Vincent 


Denmark 


Fiji 


Trinidad and Tobago 


Faroe Islands 


French Polynesia 


Turks and Caicos Islands 


Finland 


Samoa 


Virgin Islands 


Iceland 


Tonga 


MIDDLE AMERICA 


Ireland 
Isle of Man 


Wallis and Futuna 


Belize 


Norway 




Costa Rica 


Sweden 




El Salvador 


United Kingdom 




Guatemala 






Honduras 


SOUTHERN EUROPE 




Mexico 


Albania 




Nicaragua 


Andorra 




Panama 


Gibraltar 




Panama Canal Zone 


Greece 




TEMPERATE SOUTH AMERICA 


Italy 
Malta 




Argentina 


Portugal 




Chile 


San Marino 




Uruguay 


Spain 




TROPICAL SOUTH AMERICA 


Yugoslavia 




Bolivia 


WESTERN EUROPE 




Brazil 


Austria 




Colombia 


Belgium 




Ecuador 


France 




French Guiana 


Germany , Federal Republic of 




Guyana 


Liechtenstein 




Paraguay 


Luxembourg 




Peru 


Monaco 




Suriname 


Netherlands 




Venezuela 


Switzerland 
SOVIET UNION 






Data 

for the World 

and 

for Continents, 

by Type of 

Region 



14 



Table 1 World Population, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by 
Continent and Development Category 



1976 



Region 


Estimated 

population 

July 1, 1977 

(thousands) 


Births 

per 1,000 

population 


Deaths 

per 1,000 

population 


Rate of 

growth 

(percent) 


WORLD 1 

More developed 

Less developed 1 


4,257,655 
1,154,439 
3,103,216 


29-33 

16 

34-39 


12-13 

9 

13-14 


1.7-2.0 
, 0.7 
2.1-2.4 


AFRICA 2 


430,757 


45-48 


18-20 


2.5-2.9 


ASIA 1 

More developed 

Less developed 1 


2,486,045 

159,870 

2,326,175 


32-37 

21 

33-38 


12-14 

7-8 

12-14 


1.9-2.2 
1.3-1.4 
2.0-2.3 


LATIN AMERICA 2 


341,599 


34-37 


9 


2.4-2.7 


NORTHERN AMERICA 3 


240,258 


15 


9 


0.8 


EUROPE AND SOVIET UNION 3 


737,096 


16 


10 


0.6 


OCEANIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


21,900 

17,215 

4,685 


21-22 

16 

40-41 


9 

8 

12-13 


1.2-1.3 

0.9 

2.3-2.5 


Excluding the People's 
Republic of China: 










WORLD 1 

Less developed 1 


3,275,124 
2,120,685 


30-32 
38-40 


12-13 
14-15 


1.7-1.9 
2.3-2.5 


ASIA 1 

Less developed 1 


1,503,514 
1,343,644 


35-37 
37-39 


14 
14-15 


2.1-2.3 
2.2-2.4 



1 The base population used in calculating the 1976 vital rates excludes the population 
of Kampuchea, for which no estimates of 1976 rates were available. 

2 Less developed. 

3 More developed. 

Note: For a list of countries by development category, see pp. 10 and 11. For population 
and vital rates according to alternate classifications, see the Appendix. 



15 



Table 2 World Population and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Continent 
and Development Category: 1950tol977 



Midyear population (thousands) 



Region 


1977 




1975 


1970 


1965 


1960 


1955 


1950 


WORLD 

More developed 

Less developed 


4,257,655 
1,154,439 
3,103,216 


4 
1 

2 


,100,271 
,137,410 
,962,861 


3,721,518 
1,087,279 
2,634,239 


3,371,239 
1,036,567 
2,334,672 


3,057,737 

975,288 

2,082,449 


2,769,606 

913,389 

1,856,217 


2,525,852 

855,150 

1,670,702 


AFRICA 1 


430,757 




407,368 


356,384 


313,369 


277,011 


247,032 


222,039 


ASIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


2,486,045 

159,870 

2,326,175 


2 

2 


,382,246 

155,561 

,226,685 


2,132,872 

143,256 

1,989,616 


1,902,520 

133,187 

1,769,333 


1,710,322 

124,306 

1 ,586,016 


1,533,925 

115,944 

1,417,981 


1,386,861 

106,305 

1,280,556 


LATIN AMERICA 1 


341,599 




324,341 


284,295 


248,501 


216,389 


188,539 


165,764 


NORTHERN AMERICA 2 


240,258 




236,409 


226,308 


214,075 


198,661 


181,740 


166,075 


EUROPE AND SOVIET 
UNION 2 


737,096 




728,566 


702,217 


675,129 


639,540 


604,249 


572,577 


OCEANIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


21 ,900 
17,215 

4,685 


ic 


21,341 

16,874 

4,467 

Df China: 


19,442 

15,498 

3,944 


17,645 

14,176 

3,469 


15,814 

12,781 

3,033 


14,121 

11,456 

2,665 


12,536 

10,193 

2,343 


Excluding the People's Republ 




WORLD 

Less developed 


3,275,124 
2,120,685 


3 
2 


,157,234 
,019,824 


2,874,938 
1,787,659 


2,617,222 
1,580,655 


2,374,662 
1,399,374 


2,159,386 
1,245,997 


1,978,488 
1,123,338 


ASIA 

Less developed 


1,503,514 
1,343,644 


1 

1 


,439,209 
,283,648 


1,286,292 
1,143,036 


1,148,503 
1,015,316 


1,027,247 
902,941 


923,705 
807,761 


839,497 
733,192 








Average annual rate of growth (percent) 








1975-77 




1970-75 


1965-70 


1960-65 


1955-60 


1950-55 


WORLD 

More developed 

Less developed 


1.9 
0.7 
2.3 




1.9 
0.9 
2.4 


2.0 

1.0 
2.4 


2.0 
1.2 
2.3 


2.0 
1.3 
2.3 


1.8 
1.3 
2.1 




AFRICA 1 


2.8 




2.7 


2.6 


2.5 


2.3 


2.1 




ASIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


2.1 
1.4 
2.2 




2.2 

1.6 
2.3 


2.3 
1.5 
2.3 


2.1 
1.4 
2.2 


2.2 
1.4 
2.2 


2.0 
1.7 
2.0 




LATIN AMERICA 1 


2.6 




2.6 


2.7 


2.8 


2.8 


2.6 




NORTHERN AMERICA 2 


0.8 




0.9 


1.1 


1.5 


1.8 


1.8 




EUROPE AND SOVIET 


UNION 2 0.6 




0.7 


0.8 


1.1 


1.1 


1.1 




OCEANIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


1.3 
1.0 

2.4 


ic 


1.9 

1.7 
2.5 

of China: 


1.9 
1.8 
2.6 


2.2 
2.1 
2.7 


2.3 
2.2 
2.6 


2.4 
2.3 
2.6 




Excluding the People's Republ 




WORLD 

Less developed 


1.8 
2.4 




1.9 
2.4 


1.9 
2.5 


1.9 
2.4 


1.9 
2.3 


1.7 

2.1 





ASIA 2.2 2.2 

Less developed 2.3 2.3 



2.3 

2.4 



2.2 
2.3 



2.1 
2.2 



1.9 
1.9 



1 Less developed. 

2 More developed. 

Note: For a list of countries by development category, see pp. 10 and 11. For population and 
rates of growth according to alternate classifications, see the Appendix. 



16 



Population Growth in the World and 
the Major Regions: 1950 to 1977 



Figure 1 Population ofthe World's Thirty Largest Countries: 1977 




India 



China, 

People's 

Rep. 



Soviet Union 
United States 



5.0 



Of every 10 people in the world today, four live in either China 
or India. Add the Soviet Union and the United States, and half 
the world's population is covered. The other half of the world's 
people are distributed among the remaining 196 countries and 
territories. 

Ninety percent of the world's population lives in the 50 most 
populous countries. In 24 of these countries, containing 2.8 
billion people or nearly three-fourths of the combined popula- 
tion of the 50 countries, the population growth rate declined 
during the last 10 years. 1 Every continent is represented among 
the countries where declines in the growth rate occurred. 
Such declines took place not only in developed countries, where 
growth rates were generally already low a decade ago, but also 
in many of the less developed countries. 

Especially notable are estimated declines in annual growth 
rates of 0.8 percentage points during the last decade in Sri 
Lanka; 0.7 points in the Philippines, Thailand, and the Republic 
of Korea; 0.6 points in Colombia; 0.4 points in South Africa; 
and 0.3 points in Turkey and the Republic of China. Annual 
growth rates in these countries ranged from 2.3 to 3.0 percent 
in 1966; all but three were below 2.3 percent by 1976. Similarly 



'Worldwide, 70 percent of the total population is represented in 91 
countries where the growth rate was lower in 1976 than in 1966, 18 
percent in 80 countries where the 1976 rate was higher, and 12 percent 
in 29 countries where the growth rate was the same in 1976 as in 1966. 



MILLIONS OF PERSONS 
400 600 



800 



10.0 15.0 

PERCENT OF WORLD POPULATION 



20.0 



1,000 



25.0 



17 



Figure 2 Population Growth Rates for the World's Fifty Largest 
Countries: 1966 and 1976 



4.0 



3.5 



3.0 



2.5 



2.0 



1.5 



1.0 



0.5 



0.0 



-0.5 



Percent 1976 











- 








- 






Kenya • 

Algeria • 

Venezuela* t'Mexico 


- 


COUNTRIES WITH 
INCREASED GROWTH 




- 


RATES 




Sudan* 


" 






Korea. Dem Rep. 


— 






Iran , . , 
Tanzania* Morocco* * * Pakistan 


■**■ 




Nepal* 


Nigeria* a Zaire 

• Peru 

Bangladesh . 

• • Brazil 

Egypt . 

Ethiopia 

• Malaysia 


— 




B 


jrma» •Vietnam *South Africa 








Thailand • • Philippines 
9 • Turkey • Colombia 


~ 




Alghamstan 


- 




Indonesia • India 


• • China, Rep. of 


■""" 






• China, People's Rep. 


- 




'/ 


• Korea, Rep. of 









• Sri Lanka 


- 


A 


rgentina* * Canada 




- 


Poland 
Romania* • © 


Japan 

Spain • Australia 




- 


Soviet Union * 


Yugoslavia 




- 




• United States 




_ 


Czechoslovakia • 






_ 




• Netherlands 


COUNTRIESWITH 





• Italy 




DECREASED GROWTH 


- 


• France 

/ 

•> United Kingdom 




RATES 


— 






- 


• German Dem. Rep. 






- 


• Germany, Fed. Rep. 






. J. 


1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 I 


1 1 J 1 1 1 1-1-1 J 1 


I i 1 I i 1 i j I i I i 1 1 i j i i J 



0.0 



0.5 



1.0 



1.5 2.0 

Percent 1966 



2.5 



3.0 



3.5 



4.0 



large declines took place in the United States, the United 
Kingdom, France, the Federal Republic of Germany, and the 
Netherlands, where growth rates in 1966 already ranged from 
only 0.2 to 1.1 percent. In Canada and Australia, too, 
significant declines in the growth rate occurred. 

These declines in growth rates may be attributed primarily 
to declines in fertility. As noted by Mauldin, "since 1965 there 
have been substantial declines in the crude birth rates of many 



countries in the developing world, particularly the largest 
countries." 2 

For example, recent detailed analyses by the U.S. Bureau 
of the Census 3 of the demographic situation in selected develop- 



2 Parker Mauldin. 1978. "Patterns of Fertility Decline in Developing 
Countries." Studies in Family Planning. Vol. 9, No. 4. 

3 See U.S. Bureau of the Census. Country Demographic Profiles. ISP- DP 
series, various issues. 



18 



ing countries show declines in the birth rate for the following 
countries: 



Country 



Decline in number of 
births per 1,000 population 



Colombia From 46 in 1964 to 33-34 in 1976 

Costa Rica From 45 in 1963 to 28-29 in 1976 

Rep. of China (Taiwan) From 44 in 1956 to 32 in 1966 to 

26 m 1976 
Indonesia From 42 in 1971 to 35-40 in 1976 

Rep. of Korea From 45 in 1960 to 33 in 1966 to 25-26 

in 1976 
Philippines From 40 in 1968/72 to 32-37 in 1976 

Sri Lanka From 44 in 1953 to 35 in 1963 to 

26-27 m 1976 
Thailand From 43 in 1960 to 35-36 in 1976 



In the more developed countries, nearly all the birth rates 
are now below 20 per 1 ,000 population. 

One of the most perplexing problems faced by demographers 
attempting to establish trends in world population growth is the 



lack of solid information on the People's Republic of China. 
Nevertheless, despite considerable doubt as to the actual level 
and pace of change, there is little question that the growth rate 
is also declining in China. 

Decreasing rates of growth, however, should not be confused 
with declining absolute increments in the population. Although 
the world growth rate was estimated to be lower in 1976-77 
than in 1966-67 4 the larger base population during the more 
recent period resulted in a population increase between July 
1976 and July 1977 of 80 million persons, as opposed to 68 
million during the comparable period 10 years earlier. Total 



4 Actually, the world population growth rate cannot be measured 
with any degree of precision as noted elsewhere in this book, notably in 
the Introduction. Reliability of the statistics varies considerably from 
one country to the next and so ranges, rather than single figures, are 
often shown. For the growth rate, these ranges have been aggregated to 
a world rate of 1 .7-2.0 percent. By excluding the estimated rates for the 
People's Republic of China, for which the data are perhaps the most 
uncertain, the range in the estimated world growth rate is narrowed to 
1.7-1.9 percent. 



Figure 3 World Vital Events: 1976 



Births 

Deaths 

Natural Increase 



Births 

Deaths 

Natural Increase 



Births 

Deaths 

Natural Increase 



NUMBER PER SECOND 




1 2 
THOUSANDS PER DAY 


3 


4 5 



















100 

MILLIONS PER YEAR 



200 



300 



400 




150 



19 



Figure 4 Population of the World and Regions: 
1950 and 1977 



Millions 



5,000 
4,500 
4,000 
3,500 
3,000 
2.500 
2,000 
1,500 
1,000 
500 



World 



POPULATION 



1950 
1977 









N. 
























\ 




























j-^J — 1 






i^ i 




^ix ^-^ ^ 



Africa 



Asia 



Latin 
America 



Northern 
America 



Europe and 
Soviet Union 



Oceania 



PERCENT DISTRIBUTION 



Percent of World Population 



100 
90 
80 
70 
60 
50 
40 
30 
20 
10 








■ 


^s 




















>> 




X 




























^ 

^N 


^ 












N 






§ *l_ 




f^TT^ k^-^ 







World 



Africa 



Asia 



Latin Northern Europe and Oceania 

America America Soviet Union 



20 



population increased from 3.5 billion in mid-1967 to an esti- 
mated 4.3 billion in mid-1977. At current (1976) vital rates, 
the world registers a net gain of over 200,000 persons each day. 
The distribution of population, as well as the pace of change, 
varies considerably among the regions of the world. Asia is by 
far the most populous continent, comprising 2.5 billion people, 
or 58 percent of the world total, in 1977. Although the rate of 



natural increase is considerably lower in Asia (2.1 percent) than 
in Africa or Latin America (2.6-2.8 percent), the annual net 
gain in population in Asia far surpasses that of any other con- 
tinent due to the sheer size of the Asian base population. In 
1976, two-thirds of the world's population growth took place 
there. At present, the overall birth rate and death rate are at 
moderate levels, perhaps they will both decline in the near 



Figure 5 Birth Rates, Death Rates, and Rates of Natural 
Increase for the World and Regions: 1976 



Number per 1 ,000 population 



Births 

Deaths 

Natural increase 




50 



40 



30 



20 



10 




World 




Africa 



Europe and 
Soviet Union 



Oceania 



21 



Figure 6. World Vital Events, Percent Distribution by Region: 1976 



BIRTHS 



DEATHS 



NATURAL INCREASE 



Northern 
America 
2.8% > 




future. Moderate reductions in fertility with concomitant im- 
provements in mortality would suggest little change in the 
Asian growth rate in the foreseeable future, but rapid declines 
in fertility could lead to a falling growth rate. In any event, 
substantial changes may occur in individual countries. 

The high growth rate in Latin America derives from a decline 
in the death rate in most countries combined with a more 
moderate decrease in the birth rate. As the emerging trend of 
fertility decline in Latin American countries gains momentum, 
a more general decline in the rate of population growth may be 
observed there. However, in 1976, 11 percent of the world's 
population increase took place in Latin America, although the 
region's 342 million people comprise only 8 percent of world 
population. 

In Africa there is potential for an increasing growth rate in 
the future: the death rate is still high in most African countries 
(19 per 1,000 population for the continent as a whole), and 
may well fall in advance of, and at a faster pace than, a potential 
decline in the birth rate. The African population numbers about 
431 million, or 10 percent of the world's population; the con- 
tinent contributed 15 percent to world growth in 1976. 

Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union, with a 
combined population of 977 million, encompass about 23 per- 
cent of the world's population. In 1976, they contributed only 
8 percent to the world population increase. In some Euro- 
pean countries, the population has become stationary, or 
is even declining. A zero growth rate is reported for the United 
Kingdom in 1976; in the Federal Republic of Germany and the 



German Democratic Republic growth rates of -0.3 and -0.2, 
respectively, are reported. In some other developed countries, 
including the United States, the population continues to in- 
crease even though "replacement level" fertility has been 
reached, due to a built-in momentum for growth resulting from 
large cohorts born during past periods of high fertility who have 
now reached reproductive age. Large amounts of net immigra- 
tion also contribute to the growth rates of some countries. 

Population growth rates in Oceania have declined notably in 
recent years. In the more developed countries, Australia and 
New Zealand, the decline has persisted throughout the period 
since 1950, while in the less developed islands the decline is 
slighter and more recent. 

In sum, throughout the world a perceptible decline in popu- 
lation growth rates has begun to emerge, with the persistent ex- 
ception of Africa. In some areas the decrease is substantial, in 
others incipient; in general the decrease is no longer question- 
able. The evaluation of trends presented in this volume, based 
on the most recent data available for analysis, points to de- 
clining growth rates on the world level, reflected in the rates 
for both the more developed and the less developed regions. 

The estimates presented in this report indicate a decline in 
the world growth rate, from 1.98 percent in the 1965-70 
period to 1 .88 percent in 1975-77 despite the fact that the new 
estimates for China represent higher growth rates than shown by 
earlier data. When China is excluded from the world aggrega- 
tion, the decrease is from 1.88 percent to 1.83 percent during 
the same period. 



22 



Figure 7 Annual Population Growth Rates for Regions 
of the World and China: 195Qtol976 



Percent 



4.0 



3.0 



0.0 




AFRICA 



ASIA (Excluding China) 

CHINA, PEOPLE'S 
REPUBLIC OF 



OCEANIA 



NORTHERN 
AMERICA 



EUROPE & 
SOVIET UNION 



1950 



1955 



1960 



1965 



1970 



1975 



Year 




Data 

for Continents 

by 

Subregions 

and 

Countries 



Population 
Growth in 
Africa: 
1950tol977 



The African continent is characterized by a combination of 
vital rates unique in today's world— a very high fertility level 
with a moderately high mortality level. This combination 
results in very high population growth rates, which increased 
steadily from 2.1 percent in the 1950-55 period to 2.8 percent 
in the 1975-77 period, and could approach 3.0 percent in the 
near future if mortality continues to decline without con- 
comitant declines in fertility. As a result of this high rate of 
population growth, the African share of world population in- 
creased from less than 9 percent in 1950 to more than 10 
percent in 1977. 

With the exception of Southern Africa, all the subregionsof 
Africa exhibit the characteristic pattern of increasing rates of 
growth during the 1950-77 period. In Southern Africa, charac- 
terized by relatively lower fertility and mortality, the growth 
rate has declined. This decline began during the 1970-75 period 
and continued through the 1975-77 period. The trends in 
growth for this subregion are determined primarily by its major 
country, South Africa, which encompasses about 90 percent of 
the population of the subregion. 

Northern Africa, characterized by moderately high fertility 
and relatively low mortality, exhibits the highest rates of 
growth among the subregions since the 1965-70 period. Two 
of its countries, Libya and Western Sahara, have the highest 
current rates of growth in Africa: 4.1 and 8.4 percent, respec- 



tively. Net immigration is a major contributing factor to the 
high growth rates exhibited by these two countries. These high 
rates are somewhat offset by the more moderate rates of growth 
for Egypt, which encompasses more than one-third of the popu- 
lation of the subregion aod is the second largest country in 
Africa. The growth rate in Egypt was an estimated 2.6 percent 
in 1976. 

Eastern and Western Africa are both characterized by very 
high fertility and moderately high mortality; thus, each have 
growth rates which approach those of the Northern Africa 
subregion. Together they comprise over half of the population 
of Africa, and contain the largest and third largest countries 
(Nigeria and Ethiopia) on the continent. Although the 1975-77 
growth rate for Eastern Africa is the second highest in Africa, 
this subregion includes the country with the lowest 1976 
growth rate in Africa— Reunion, with a rate of only 0.1 percent. 
This low population growth rate results from a large amount of 
net international emigration. However, the population of 
Reunion represents less than 1 percent of Eastern Africa's total 
population. 

In Middle Africa, moderately high fertility and mortality 
combine to produce rates of growth only slightly above those 
found in Southern Africa during the 1975-77 period. Prior to 
1975-77, population growth rates in Middle Africa were con- 
sistently lower than those of all the other subregions. 



26 



COUNTRIES OF AFRICA— Ranked by Population Size 



WESTERN SAHARA 



CAPE VERDE \mAURITANIA 
•*«, * 49 37 

o 



fi 



uo GAMBIA 
? 44 



guinea-bissaiv guinea 
43 \^25 

MVOR 
RRA LEONE '^XCOASTT' 12 
LIBERIM 16 

36 ^U "i-K^TOGd 




DJIBOUTI 
52 



SEYCHELLES 54 



ST. HELENA 
55 



MADAGASCAR 



MAURITIUS 



a 41 

REUNION 
47 



LESOTHO 
39 



Table A 1 Population of Africa, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, 
by Subregion 



27 



Subregion 



1976 



Estimated 
population 


Births 


Deaths 


Rate of 


July 1, 1977 


per 1,000 


per 1,000 


growth 


(thousands) 


population 


population 


(percent) 



AFRICA 

Eastern Africa 
Middle Africa 
Northern Africa 
Southern Africa 
Western Africa 



430,757 



45-48 



18-20 



2.5-2.9 



122,895 


45-50 


18-20 


2.6-3.0 


49,011 


43-47 


19-22 


2.0-2.7 


102,974 


44 


14-15 


2.9-3.0 


30,186 


36-38 


12-13 


2.3-2.5 


125,691 


48-50 


21-24 


2.4-2.9 



Table A 2 Population of Africa and Average Annual Rates of Growth, 
by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 



Subregion 



Midyear population (thousands) 



1977 



1975 



1970 



1965 



1960 



1955 



1950 



AFRICA 

Eastern Africa 
Middle Africa 
Northern Africa 
Southern Africa 
Western Africa 



430,757 407,368 356,384 313,369 277,011 247,032 222,039 



122,895 


116,031 


101,042 


88.525 


78,248 


69,804 


62,829 


49,011 


46,659 


41,454 


36,726 


32,724 


29,608 


27,103 


102,974 


97,039 


84,512 


73,805 


65,333 


57,909 


51,618 


30,186 


28,750 


25,347 


22,167 


19,402 


17,234 


15,386 


125,691 


118,889 


104,029 


92,146 


81,304 


72,477 


65,103 



1975-77 



Average annual rate of growth (percent) 



1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955-60 1950-55 



AFRICA 

Eastern Africa 
Middle Africa 
Northern Africa 
Southern Africa 
Western Africa 



2.8 



2.7 



2.6 



2.5 



2.3 



2.1 



2.9 


2.8 


2.6 


2.5 


2.3 


2.1 


2.5 


2.4 


2.4 


2.3 


2.0 


1.8 


3.0 


2.8 


2.7 


2.4 


2.4 


2.3 


2.4 


2.5 


2.7 


2.7 


2.4 


2.3 


2.8 


2.7 


2.4 


2.5 


2.3 


2.1 



Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, P- 10. 



28 ALGERIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April h, 1966 11,821,679 

2. Adjusted population, census of April U, 1966 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1969-71 50 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1969-71 17 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1969-71 (percent) 3.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 53 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1969-71 1^2 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1966 hj 

9 . Median age of mother , 1969-71 28 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1966 39 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1966 59 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 17,049,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 SO 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 15-17 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.3-3.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final 1966 census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 . A census was taken in 1977 but no 
results are yet available. 

2. The 1966 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Estimates from 1969-71 sample survey of Northern Algeria as reported by Negadi , et al. 

(197^, pp. 30, U8). Northern Algeria encompasses 9** percent of the total population. 
5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 
6-7- Derived from empirical life table based on data from the 1969-71 sample survey of Northern 

Algeria, as reported by Tabutin (1976, tables 2 and 3). 

8. Based on census population by age as reported in UNDY 197*+ , table 7. Age distribution is 
based on de jure count. 

9. Based on births by age of mother from 1969-71 sample survey as reported in Department of 
State Telegram 0763, March 1975- 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 197** , table 6. 

12. Based on census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 
1969-71. 
16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



ALGERIA 



29 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195*+ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 



8,785 

8,9^9 
9,117 
9,290 
9,1+68 

9,653 
9,8U1+ 

10,01+1 
10,232 

10,1+21 

10,610 
10,797 
10,691+ 
10,971+ 
11,267 



1.9 
1.9 
1.9 
1.9 
1.9 

2.0 
2.0 
1.9 

1.8 
1.8 

1.8 
-1.0 
2.6 
2.6 
2.7 



1965 



11,576 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

1966 11,901 

1967 12,251 



1968 
1969 
1970 

1971 
1972 

1973 
1971+ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



12,624 
13,028 
13,465 
13,920 
14,393 

14,884 
15,396 
15,929 
16,4 79 
17,049 



2.8 



2.9 

3.0 

3.2 
3.3 
3.3 
3.3 
3.4 



NOTES: 1950-65 - Based on the 191+8, 1951+ , I960 and 1966 censuses (see below). Significant decline 
in growth during the war period (1958-62) is based on official population estimates for 1961-63 as 
reported in UNDY 1969 , table k. 
1966-77 - Projected based on the 1966 census and assumed fertility and mortality trends since 1966. 



Date 

October 31, 191+8 

October 31, 1951+ 

February 1 - 

November 15, i960 

April 1+, 1966 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 8,52U,100 

Unadjusted: 9,529,726 

Unadjusted: 10,781+, 309 

Unadjusted: 11,821,679 



Source 
UNDY 1970 , table 7- 
UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
UNDY 1970, table 7. 



Negadij G. , D. Tabutin, and J. Vallin. 1971+ . "Situation demographique de l'Algerie." Chapter 2 in 
La Population de l'Algerie . National population monograph in the CICRED series. [Paris]. 

Tabutin, D. 1976. "La mortalite en Algerie selon le sexe, le secteur d'habitat et quelques 
caracteristiques socio-economiques (resultats de l'enquete demographique de 1969-1971): 
Population et Famille , Vol. 39, No. 3. Brussels. 



so ANGOLA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 15, 1970 5,6U6,l66 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 15, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1960-70 1.5 

6 . Li f e expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, i960 h2 

9 • Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 15 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 6U 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 6,295,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 47 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 23 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR October 1977 - 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-*+. Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on i960 and 1970 census populations (see notes to Midyear Popula- 
tion Estimates). 
6-7. Data not available. 

8. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the de j ure i960 census population by age, 
as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 6. 
9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on provisional 1970 census data as reported in Portugal, 1975, Chapter II, table 1. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected estimates based on U. N. low, medium, and high variant crude birth and death rates for 
1970-75 and 1975-80 (United Nations, 1977b, tables 33-36). All variants round to the same 
number. 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



ANGOLA 



31 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


l+,li8 


1.3 


i960 


l+,797 


-0.9 


1970 




5,575 


2.8 


1951 


U.173 


lA 


1961 


i+,752 


1.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1952 


l+,232 


l.k 


1962 


U,82U 


1.9 










1953 


U,29U 


1.5 


1963 


U.915 


2.1 


1971 




5,731 


2.9 


195^ 


l+,358 


1.5 


1961+ 


5,019 


2.1 


1972 




5,898 


2.8 


1955 


U,U23 


1.5 


1965 


5,125 


1.2 


1973 




6,064 


2.6 


1956 


U.U91 


1.6 


1966 


5,188 


0.8 


19lh 




6,222 


-2.2 


1957 


k,56l 


1.6 


1967 


5,232 


1.9 


1975 




6,086 


1.0 


1958 


h,636 


1.7 


1968 


5,332 


2.2 


1976 




6,145 


2.4 


1959 


U.715 


1.7 


1969 


5,1+50 


2.3 


1977 




6,295 





NOTES: 1950-60 - Based on the 1950 and i960 census populations (see below), an assumed trend in the rate 
of natural increase (RNI) from 1950 to I960, and an estimated trend of net migration during the period. 
Annual estimates of net migration were derived for the White, mostly Portuguese, population based on the 
growth in the White population between the 1950 and i960 censuses ( UNDY 1956 , table 7 and Angola, 1961+ , 
p. l6, respectively), and an assumed trend in the RNI over the intercensal period. 

1961-70 - Based on the i960 and 1970 census populations (see below), an assumed trend in the RNI from 
I960 to 1970, and an estimated trend of net migration during the period. Annual estimates of net 
migration were derived for the White population based on the growth in the White population between the 
i960 and 1970 censuses (Angola, 196k, p. l6 and Paxton, 1977, p. 757, respectively), and an assumed trend 
in the RNI over the intercensal period. Annual estimates of net migration were derived for the African 
population based on the increase of Angolan refugees in Zaire between 196l and 1970 (United Nations, 
General Assembly, various issues, 1962 to 1971), and an assumed trend in the RNI over the intercensal 
period. 

1971-77 - Based on the 1970 census population (see below), an assumed trend in the RNI from 1970 to 1977, 
and an estimated trend of net migration during the period. Annual estimates of net migration were 
derived for the White population based on their numbers in the 1970 census (Paxton, 1977, p. 757), the 
estimated size of the White population before and after the 1975 independence (U. S. Department of State, 
1976, p. 3), and an assumed trend in the RNI during the period. Annual estimates of net migration were 
derived for the African population based on the increase of Angolan refugees in Zaire between 1970 and 
1977 (United Nations, General Assembly, various issues, 1971 to 1976 and United Nations, 1977a), and an 
assumed trend in the RNI over the intercensal period. 



Date 



Census figures 



Source 



December 30, 1950 
December 30, i960 
December 15, 1970 



Unadjusted: k ,lk5 ,266 
Unadjusted: 14,81+0,719 
Unadjusted: 5,6U6,l66 



UNDY 1970 , table 7- 
Angola, 1961+, p. 10. 
PVSR October 1977. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Angola. Reparticao de Estatistics Geral. 196U . 3." Recenseamento Geral da Populacao, i960 . Vol. 1. 
Luanda. 

Paxton, John, ed. 1977. The Statesman's Year-Book . The Macmillan Press Ltd. Suffolk, England. 

Portugal. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1975. Anuario Estatistico. Territorios Ultramarinos , 
1973 . Vol. II. Lisbon. 

United Nations. 1977a. Personal communication with the New York office of the United Nations High 
Commissioner for Refugees. 

. 1977b. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER.A/60. New York. 



United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues, 1962 to 1976. Report of the United Nations High 
Commissioner for Refugees . Official records (annual reports excluding 1972) . 

U. S. Department of State. 1976. Background Notes: Angola . Washington, D. C. 



32 BENIN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, survey of May-October , 196l 2,106,000 

2. Adjusted population, survey of May-October, 1961 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 196] 1+9-5^ 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 196l 26-28 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 196l ( percent ) 2 . 3-2 . 8 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 196l ^6 

9 • Median age of mother , 1961 26 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1961 10 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 196l 53 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 19 7 7 2,198,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 49-54 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 26-28 

16. Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent) 2.3-2.8 



NOTES: 

1. Estimated population from 1961 survey, including an estimate for the city of Abomey-Bohicon 
and Canton of Tchi (Ministere de la Cooperation and France, I96U, p. 22). 

2. Data not available. The 1961 survey report estimated the total population in the approximate 
range of 2.0 to 2.2 million persons (Ministere de la Cooperation and France, 196U, p. 22). 

3. Range as suggested in 196l survey report. Lower bound of range was estimated from data 
referring to children ever born. Upper bound is based on data for children born in the 12 
months preceding the survey (Ministere de la Cooperation and France, I96U, p. lUl). An 
estimate of 5^ per 1,000 was made by Van de Walle (1975, pp. 623-62U) on the basis of stable 
population analysis. 

k. Lower bound of range from 1961 survey (Ministere de la Cooperation and France, I96U, p. 1U3). 

Upper bound is estimate based on stable population analysis of survey data (Van de Walle, 

1975, pp. 623-62U). 
5. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (reported data, 

1+9.0 and 26.0 per 1,000 and 5^.0 and 26.0 per 1,000; estimates by Van de Walle (1975) are 

53-5 and 28.1* per 1,000). 
6-7. Data not available. Using stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny west region model life 

tables, a life expectancy at birth for both sexes of 35 years and an infant mortality rate of 

217 per 1,000 live births can be estimated for 1961. 

8. Based on unadjusted survey data referring to the sample area only (Ministere de la Coopera- 
tion and France, I96U, table II-l-l, pp. 228-229). 

9. Based on the distribution of births which occurred in the 12 months preceding the 1961 
survey (Ministere de la Cooperation and France, I96U, table IV-1-1 , p. 258). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on the unadjusted 1961 survey population of 6 cities with 10,000 or more persons, 
including an estimate for the city of Abomey-Bohicon (Ministere de la Cooperation and 
France, 196k, tables 1-1-3 and 1-1-5, pp. 22-23). 

12. Based on the unadjusted 1961 survey population, 15 years of age p.nd over (Ministere de la 
Cooperation and France, I96U, tables III-1-2 and III-1-3, pp. 97-99). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
1^-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 196l. 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (see note 5). 



BENIN 33 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


l,6ll 


2.3 


1963 


2,210 


2.6 


1951 


1.6U8 


2.3 


196U 


2,268 


2.6 


1952 


1,688 


2.k 


1965 


2,327 


2.6 


1953 


1,728 


2.U 


1966 


2,389 


2.6 


195^ 


1,769 


2.U 


1967 


2,452 


2.6 


1955 


1,812 


2.U 


1968 


2,517 


2.6 


1956 


1,857 


2.H 


1969 


2,584 


2.6 


1957 


1,903 


2.5 


1970 


2,653 


2.6 


1958 


1,950 


2.5 


1971 


2,724 


2.6 


1959 


1,999 


2.5 


1972 


2,796 


2.6 


I960 


2,0U9 


2.5 


1973 


2,871 


2.7 


1961 


2,102 


2.5 


197U 


2,948 


2.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1975 


3,028 


2.7 








1976 


3,111 


2.7 


1962 


2,155 


2.5 


1977 


3,198 





NOTES: 1950-61 - Based on the 196l survey population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality 
since 1950. 

1962-77 - Projected based on the 1961 survey population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality 
as suggested by Van de Walle (1975, p. 625). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Benin. Ministere de la Cooperation and France. INSEE. Service de Cooperation. 1961;. Enquete 
Demographique au Dahomey, 196l: Resultats Definitifs . Paris. 

Van de Walle, Etienne. 1975- "Dahomey." In Population Growth and Socioeconomic Change in West 
Africa , edited by John C. Caldwell. Columbia University Press. New York. 



34 BOTSWANA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population , census of August 31 , 1971 608 ,656 

2. Adjusted population, census of August 31, 1971 61+1,106" 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971 U2-52 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 li+-15 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 196^-71 ( percent ) 1 . 5 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 56 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1971 97 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 kQ 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971 28 

10 . Median birth order , 1971 3.1* 

11. Percent urban, 1971 8 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 86 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 727,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 39-42 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12-14 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.5-3.0 

NOTES: 

1. Final figure for the de j ure census population comprised of an enumerated settled population of 
57^, 09^, an estimated nomadic population of 10,550 and 2^,012 persons reported as absent for less 
than one year (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 95). Persons reported as absent for more than 
one year were not included as part of the de jure population defined for the present analysis. 

2. Adjusted de jure census figure derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on official esti- 
mates of underenumeration. The net underenumeration implied by the adjusted and unadjusted 

de j ure census populations is 5-1 percent (see notes for Midyear Population Estimates). 

3. Lower bound of range is an official estimate reported for the 1971 census based on a reverse 
survival of the adjusted census age distribution for the enumerated settled population under 10 
years of age (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 186). Upper bound of range is estimated by 
Adegbola (1977, p. ^+83) based on a stable population technique using the Trussell-Brass mortality 
estimate of 1 2 and the proportion of population under age 15 from the 1971 census. 

k. Official range reported for the 1971 census (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 169) . Lower 

bound of range is based on the application of official life table age-specific mortality rates to 
the adjusted age distribution for the enumerated settled population and absentees combined. Upper 
bound of range is based on the application of official life table age-specific mortality rates to 
the adjusted age distribution for the enumerated settled population only. 

5. Intercensal rate of growth calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the unadjusted 
196U and 1971 de jure census populations (see notes for Midyear Population Estimates). Given 
possible combinations of the unrounded crude birth and death rates, the intercensal growth rate 
implies an average annual net emigration rate of 11.6 to 22.9 per 1,000 population for the inter- 
censal period. 
6-7. Derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census from official life tables based on an analysis of data 
on children ever born, children surviving, and orphanhood from the 1971 census (Central 
Statistics Office, 1972a, table 17-8). 

8. Based on adjusted 1971 census age distribution for the enumerated settled population as reported 
by the Central Statistics Office, 1972a, table lU.l. 

9. Estimate based on births by age of mother derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by applying 
the adjusted age-specific fertility rates (see note to item 3) to the adjusted age distribution 
for the enumerated settled female population as reported for the 1971 census (Central Statistics 
Office, 1972a, tables 17.20 and lU.l, respectively). 

10. Estimate based on births by order derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by applying the 
unadjusted age-specific fertility rates by birth order to the adjusted age distribution for the 
enumerated settled female population as reported for the 1971 census (Central Statistics Office, 
1972a, tables 17.10 and lU.l, respectively). 

11. Reported in the 1971 census (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 97). Urban population is 
defined as the populations of Francistown, Gaborone, and Lobatse. 

12. Based on 1971 census data (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, tables 15-1 and 15.8). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1971. 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



BOTSWANA 



35 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195U 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 



Uo8 
1U8 
U28 
^ 39 
U50 

1+62 
klk 
1+87 
501 
51U 



2.U 
2.1+ 
2.5 
2.5 
2.6 

2.6 
2.7 
2.7 
2.7 
2.7 



I960 
196l 
1962 
1963 
1961+ 

1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 



528 
5l+2 
55U 
565 
57U 

583 
592 
601 
611 
620 



2.5 
2.2 
2.0 
1.7 
1.5 

1.5 
1.5 
1.5 
1.5 

1.5 



1970 630 

1971 639 
PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

650 



1972 

1973 
1971+ 
197^ 
1976 
1977 



661 
675 
690 
708 
727 



1.5 
1.5 



1.8 

2.0 
2.3 
2.5 
2.7 



(see "below) and assumed trends 



NOTES: 1950-71 - Based on adjusted 19 6h and 1971 de jure census populations 

in fertility, mortality, and migration. 

1972-77 - Projected "by the component method based on the adjusted 1971 de jure census population (see 

below), official projections of fertility and mortality (Central Statistics Office, 1972a, Appendix 12) 

and assumed declining annual net emigration rates during 1972-75- No emigration is assumed since 1976. 



Date 
April 1, 1961+ 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 51+3,105 



Adjusted : 572,000 



August 31, 1971 Unadjusted: 608,656 



Adjusted : 61+1, 106 



Source 

De jure census population comprising the enumerated set- 
tled population, the estimated nomadic population, and 
persons reported as absent for less than one year 
(Central Statistics Office, 1972a, p. 95 and table 17.22, 
footnote 3). Persons reported as absent for more than one 
year were not included as part of the de jure population 
defined for the present analysis. 

Estimate derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census as 
implied by the adjusted 1971 de jure census population 
(see below) and the unadjusted 196U-71 de jure inter- 
censal growth rate (see item 5). 

De jure census population comprising the enumerated set- 
tled population, the estimated nomadic population, and 
persons reported as absent for less than one year 
(Central Statistics Office, . 1972a, p. 95 and table 17.22, 
footnote 3). Persons reported as absent for more than one 
year were not included as part of the de jure population 
defined for the present analysis. 

Derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census as the sum of 
(a) the combined total of the settled and nomadic popula- 
tions adjusted by an official estimate of 3.8 percent 
underenumeration for both groups, and (b) the total num- 
ber of persons reported as absent for less than one year 
adjusted by an official estimate of 28.2 percent under- 
enumeration for all persons reported as absent at the time 
of the census (Central Statistics Office, 1972b, table 3). 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Adegbola, 0. 1977- "New Estimates of Fertility and Child Mortality in Africa, South of the Sahara." 
Population Studies . Volume 31. No. 3. (November). 

Central Statistics Office. 1972a. Report on the Population Census 1971 . Gaborone. 

. 1972b. Statistical Abstract 1972. Gaborone. 



36 BURUNDI 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, survey of April 1970- July 1971 3,250,000 

2. Adjusted population, survey of April 1970-July 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970-71 U2-U5 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970-71 20 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1970-71 1 . 7-1 . 9 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-71 i+2 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-71 1^0 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970-71 kk 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970-71 29 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970-71 5 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970-71 95 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4,113,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 41-43 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 18-19 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1-2.5 



NOTES: 

1. Based on final estimate of Rural Demographic Survey (1970-71) of 3,090,000, and an official 
estimate of 160,000 in urban areas. An official estimate of the total population for 1970, 
3,350,000 is based on results of agricultural surveys conducted during 1967-68 and 1969 
(France, 197 1 +a, p. 37, and 197*+b, p. ^5). 

2. The 1970-71 survey has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Range of variation based on data from the 1970-71 survey. The lower bound is an unadjusted 
estimate based on births registered during the survey period and the total sample population 
from the 1970-71 survey (France, 197^+a, p. 262). The upper bound is an adjusted estimate 
derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by applying Arriaga's fertility method (Arriaga and 
Anderson, 1976) to children-ever-born data from the 1970-71 survey. 

h. Estimate based on deaths registered during the survey period and the total sample population 
from the 1970-71 survey (France, 197^a, p. 295). 

5. Range of variation based on unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration 
rate of k.Q per 1,000 population (France, 197 1 +a, p. 357). 

6. Estimate based on registered deaths, by age and sex, and sample population from the 1970-71 
survey (France, 197^a, p. 309). 

7. Reported estimate based on births and infant deaths registered during the survey period and 
estimated births for the year prior to the survey (France, 197^+a, p. 296). 

8. Based on 1970-71 survey data (France, 197 ^a, p. 1^9). 

9. Estimated based on births registered during the 1970-71 survey period (France, 197^+a, p. 263). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Official estimate reported in France, 197^+a, p. 37. 

12. Based on data from the 1970-71 survey for ages 15 years and over (France, pp. 16U-I65). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1^-15. Projected assuming a slight decline in fertility and mortality since 1970-71 considering past 
trends. 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

According to the United Nations ( 1976a and 1976b, pp. 9-11 ) , little or no refugee movement 
occurred during 1976. 



BURUNDI 



37 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 

195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

i960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 



2,393 
2,1+36 
2,>+79 
2,521+ 
2,569 

2,6l6 
2,663 
2,711 
2,760 
2,811 

2,86^ 
2,91+2 
3,011 
3,062 
3,138 



1.8 

1.8 
1.8 
1.8 
1.8 

1.8 
1.8 
1.8 
1.8 
1.9 

2.7 
2.3 
1.7 
2.5 
2.6 



1965 3,221 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1966 
1967 

1968 
1969 
1970 
1971 
1972 

1973 
1971+ 
1975 
1976 

1977 



3,305 
3,385 

3,458 
3,517 
3,589 
3,660 
3,721 

3,764 
3,829 
3,921 

4,010 
4,113 



2.6 



2.4 

2.1 

1.8 
1.9 
1.9 
1.7 
1.2 

1.7 
2.4 
2.3 
2.5 



NOTES: 1950-65 - Based on the 1965 Demographic Sample Survey population (see "below) , and estimated 
fertility, mortality and migration trends during the period. Fertility and mortality trends were based on 
estimated vital rates from the 1965 survey (France, 1969, pp. 9, 11 and 52) and the 1970-71 Demographic 
Sample Survey (France, 197l+a, pp. 263 and 357). Migration is hased on the number of refugees entering and 
leaving Burundi as reported in United Nations, various issues, 1962 to 1966. 

1966-77 - Projected hased on the 1965 Demographic Sample Survey population and estimated and projected 
fertility, mortality and migration trends. Fertility and mortality trends were based on estimated vital 
rates from the 1965 and 1970-71 surveys. Migration is based on the number of refugees entering and leaving 
Burundi as reported in United Nations, various issues, 1967 to 1976a, and 1976b. 



Date 
February 25-July 31, 1965 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Survey figure 
3,210,090 



Source 
UNDY1970, table 7. 



Arriaga, Eduardo E. and Patricia Anderson. 1976. "An Approach for Estimating Fertility from Census 
and/or Survey Information on Children Ever Born by Age of Mother." Paper presented at the annual 
meeting of the Population Association of America, Montreal. Unpublished. 

Burundi. Departement des Statistiques. 1970. Annuaire Statistique 1968 . Bujumbura. 

France. INSEE. 197l+a. Enquete Demographique 1970-1971 - Vol. 1. Resultats Definitifs . Paris. 

. 197l+b. Enquete Demographique 1970-1971 - Vol. II. Methodologie de 1' Enquete . Paris. 

France. Secretariat d'Etat aux Affaires Etrangeres. 1969. Enquete Demographique 196 5 . Paris. 

Paxton, John, ed. 1973. The Statesman's Year-Book . Suffolk, England. 

United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues, 1962 to 1976a. Report of the United Nations High 
Commissioner for Refugees. Official records (annual reports excluding 1972) . New York. 



1976b. Supplement 76/77. United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees . New York. 



38 CAMEROON 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated, population , census of April 9 , 1976 NA 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 9, 1976 7,663,2^+6 

3. Births per 1,000 population, I96O-65 I+2-U3 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1960-65 23-25 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-65 (percent) 1.7-2.0 

6 . Life expectancy at "birth , 196O-65 38 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births , 1960-65 137-167 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , I96O-65 Ul-U2 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median "birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1976 29 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 85 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 7,851,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 41-43 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 21-23 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.8-2.2 

NOTES: 

1. Data not available. 

2. Reported census figure (DSCN, 1978, p. 11) including an official adjustment for 6.9 percent net 
underenumeration (Tayo, 1978). 

3. Upper bound of range is the weighted average of unadjusted crude birth rates reported for the 
regional, subregional, and Yaounde sample surveys conducted between i960 and 1965, and represents 
approximately 95 percent of the i960 to 1965 estimated population (SSM, 1963, p. 65; DS and France, 
1966, table 15; SSG and France, 1968a, table 11-10; 1968b, table k5; and 1969, table XI-l). 

Lower bound is a U. S. Bureau of the Census estimate based on stable population analysis of 
selected survey data reported by Page and Coale (1972, table 9.1(b)). 
k. Lower bound of range is the weighted average of unadjusted crude death rates reported for the 
I960 to 1965 sample surveys (SSM, 1963, table 8; DS and France, 1966, table 7; SSG and France, 
1968a, table 11-211; 1968b, table 5^; and 1969, table XII-3). Upper bound is a U. S. Bureau of 
the Census estimate based on officially adjusted rates for selected survey data (SSG and 
France, 196«a, table 11-233; 1968b, p. 90; and 1969, p. 2^9). 

5. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

6. Derived as the weighted average of the life expectancies at birth reported for the i960 to 1965 
sample surveys (SSM, 1963, p. 62; DS and France, 1966, table 13; SSG and France, 1968a, table 
11-232; 1968b, table 62; and 1969, table XII-10) . This estimate corresponds to the upper bound of 
the crude death rate and the infant mortality rate in items k and 7, respectively; data were not 
available to derive an estimate of the life expectancy at birth which corresponds to the lower 
bound of the crude death rate and infant mortality rate. 

7. Lower bound of range is the weighted average of unadjusted infant mortality rates reported for the 
I960 to 1965 sample surveys (SSM, 1963, table 8; DS and France, 1966, table 11; SSG and France, 
1968a, table 11-213; 1968b, table 56; and 1969 , table XII-5). Upper bound is a U. S. Bureau of 
the Census estimate based on officially adjusted rates for selected survey data (SSG and France, 
1968a, table 11-231 ; 1968b, table 6l; and 1969, table XII-9). 

8. Lower bound of range is the weighted average of percentages derived from unadjusted age distribu- 
tions reported for the i960 to 1965 sample surveys (SSM, 1963, table 3; DS and France, 1966, 
table 2; SSG and France, 1968a, table IV-122; 1968b, table 90; and 1969, table II-7). Upper 
bound is a U. S. Bureau of the Census estimate based on percentages derived from officially 
adjusted age distributions for selected survey data (SSG and France, 1968a, table IV-122; 1968b, 
table 90; and 19 69, table II-7). 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on preliminary results from the 1976 census as reported in U. S. Department of State, 1977- 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1^-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 196O-65. 
16. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 






CAMEROON 



39 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


it, 829 


1.0 


1965 


6,308 


1.8 


1951 


4,877 


1.2 


1966 


6,421 


1.7 


1952 


4,939 


1.5 


1967 


6,534 


1.7 


1953 


5,013 


1.7 


1968 


6,648 


1.7 


195^ 


5,099 


1.8 


1969 


6,766 


1.8 


1955 


5.19U 


1.9 


1970 


6,886 


1.8 


1956 


5,296 


2.0 


1971 


7,010 


1.8 


1957 


5,403 


2.0 


1972 


7,138 


1.8 


1958 


5,511+ 


2.0 


1973 


7,270 


1.9 


1959 


5,627 


2.0 


1974 


7,407 


1.9 


i960 


5,74l 


2.0 


1975 


7,550 


1.9 


1961 
1962 


5,855 
5,969 


1.9 
1.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


6,082 


1.8 


1976 


7,697 


2.0 


1964 


6,195 


1.8 


1977 


7,851 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on preliminary 1976 census population (see item l) and U. N. medium variant growth 
rates since 1950 as estimated from UNWP56 . 

1976-77 - Based on preliminary 1976 census population (see item l) and U. N. medium variant growth rates 
since 1976 as estimated from UEWP56. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Cameroon. Direction de la Statistique (DS) and France. Societe d' Etudes pour le Developpement Economique 
et Social. 1966. La Population du Pays Bamileke et des Departements Limitrophes . Principaux Resultats 
de l'Enquete Demographique de 1965 . Paris. 

Cameroon. Direction de la Statistique et de la Comptabilite Nationale (DSCN). 1978. Principaux 
Resultats du Recensement General de la Population et de 1 'Habitat d'Avril 1976 . Yaounde. 

Cameroon. Service de la Statistique et de la Mecanographie (SSM). 1963. Recensement de la Ville de 
Yaounde en 1962. Resultats Principaux . Yaounde. 

Cameroon. Service de la Statistique Generale (SSG) and France. INSEE. Service de Cooperation. 1968a. 
Enquete Demographique au Cameroun. Resultats Definitifs pour la Region Nord, 1962-1964 . Paris. 

Enquete Demographique au Cameroun. Resultats Definitifs pour la Region Sud-Est , 



1962-1964 . Paris, 

1969. La Population du Cameroun Occidental. Resultat de l'Enquete Demographique de 1964 . 



Paris . 

Page, H. J. and A. J. Coale. 1972. "Fertility and Child Mortality South of the Sahara." In Population 
Growth and Economic Development in Africa , edited by S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. Heinemann 
Educational Books. London. 

Tayo, Jacob (Bureau Central du Recensement). 1978. Personal communication. 

U. S. Department of State. 1977. Cable No. YAOUNDE 4579- October 19. 



40 CAPE VERDE 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
It 

5 
6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of December 15, 1970 272,072 

Adjusted population, census of December 15, 1970 NA 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 29 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.1 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 105 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 hf 

Median age of mother NA 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban, i960 6 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , i960 ho 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 315,000 

lit. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 29 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 8 

l6 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.1 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure (Portugal, 1975, p. 11). 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3- it. Official rates based on 1976 registered births and deaths as reported by Direccao Geral de 
Estatistica, 1977. 

5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 

6. Data not available. Using a provisional registered infant mortality rate of 105 as reported 
in PVSR October 1977 and Coale-Demeny south region model life tables, a life expectancy at 
birth of 57 years can be estimated for 197it. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 
9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on i960 census data as reported by Davis, 1969, p. 58. 

12. Based on provisional i960 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1973 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-i+. 

l6. See note 5. 



CAPE VERDE 



41 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popul 


ation 


Rate 


1950 


1U6 


2.9 


1965 




232 


3.2 


1951 


151 


2.9 


1966 




239 


3.1 


1952 


155 


2.9 


1967 




2U7 


3.0 


1953 


160 


2.9 


1968 




25^ 


2.8 


195^ 


16k 


2.9 


1969 




262 


2.7 


1955 


169 


3.0 


1970 




269 


2.6 


1956 


17l4 


3.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1957 


180 


3.0 










1958 


185 


3.1 


1971 




276 


2.4 


1959 


191 


3.1 


1972 




283 


2.3 


I960 


197 


3.2 


1973 




289 


2.2 


1961 


203 


3.3 


197^ 




296 


2.2 


1962 


210 


3.3 


1975 




302 


2.1 


1963 


217 


3.3 


1976 




309 


2.1 


196U 


22U 


3.3 


1977 




315 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on the 1950, i960 and 1970 censuses (see below), and intercensal growth rates, 
1971-77 - Projected based on the 1970 census and assumed fertility and mortality trends since 1970. 
The 1977 estimate considers 1976 vital rates reported by Direccao Geral de Estatistica, 1977. 



Date 
December 15, 1950 
December 15, I960 
December 15, 1970 



Census figure 
Unadjusted: 1^8,331 
Unadjusted: 199, 66l 
Unadjusted: 272,072 



Source 
UNDY 1970 , table 7- 
UNDY 1970 , table 7- 
Portugal, 1975, p. 11. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Cape Verde. Direccao Geral de Estatistica. 1977- Personal communication. (November 25). 

Davis, Kingsley. 1969. World Urbanization 1950-1970 - Vol. 1. Population Monograph Series, No. h. 
University of California. Berkeley. 

Portugal. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1975- Anuario Estatistico, Territorios Ultramarinos 
1973. Vol. II. Lisbon. 



42 CENTRAL AFRICAN EMPIRE 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

h 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

LO 

11 

12 



Estimated population, survey of 1959-60 1,202,910 

Adjusted population, survey of 1959-60 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1959-60 UH-U8 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1959-60 26-30 

Annual rate of growth , 1959-60 (percent ) 1 . U-2 . 2 

Life expectancy at birth, 1959-60 3 1 * 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1959-60 190 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1959-60 Ho 

Median age of mother, 1959-60 27 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban, 1959-60 l6 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 91 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 1,870,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-48 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 21-26 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1 . 7-2. 7 



NOTES: 

1. Estimate for the de jure African population as reported in PVSR July 1977 . The estimate is 
based on the 1959-60 sample survey of Central Oubangui and West Oubangui , and includes esti- 
mates of 80,000 for the population of Bangui town, 66,000 for the population of East Oubangui 
and ^0,000 for the nomad population not covered by the survey. 

2. The 1959-60 survey has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Upper bound of range based on births reported for the 12-month period preceding the 1959-60 
sample survey (France, 196l, p. 23 and UNDY 1975 , table 21). Lower bound of range based on 
stable population analysis of 1959-60 sample survey data by Page and Coale (1972, table 
9.1(b)). The 1959-60 sample survey covered only about 85 percent of the total population of 
the country. 

h. Range based on official analysis of deaths reported for the 12-month period preceding the 
1959-60 sample survey (France, 196l, p. 23 and UNDY 1975 , table lk) . 

5- Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Estimates based on official life table derived from deaths reported for the 12-month period 
preceding the 1959-60 sample survey (France, 1967, table 5 and UNDY 1975 , table 3). The 
1959-60 sample survey covered only about 85 percent of the total population of the country. 

8. Estimate based on officially adjusted age distribution from the 1959-60 sample survey 
(France, 196l, p. lM . The 1959-60 sample survey covered only about 85 percent of the total 
population of the country. 

9. Estimate based on births occurring in the 12 months preceding the 1959-60 survey as reported 
in UNDY 197 U , table 10. The median age of mother was calculated from a retrospective fer- 
tility question and has been adjusted to reflect the fact that the women were younger at the 
actual time of childbearing. The 1959-60 sample survey covered only about 85 percent of the 
total population of the country. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Calculated from the 1959-60 survey report by considering as urban the estimated population of 
Bangui and the population of other towns with 5,000 or more inhabitants (France, 196l, p. 12) 

12. Estimate as reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1^-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1959-60 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



CENTRAL AFRICAN EMPIRE 



43 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 





Growth 








Growth 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popul 


ation 


Rate 


MATES 




1963 




1,397 


1.9 






196U 




1,424 


1.9 


1,145 


1.3 


1965 




1,452 


2.0 


1,160 


1.3 


1966 




1,481 


2.1 


1,176 


1.4 


1967 




1,513 


2.1 


1,191 


1.4 


1968 




1,545 


2.1 


1,208 


1.4 


1969 




1,578 


2.1 


1,225 


1.5 


1970 




1,612 


2.1 


1,243 


1.5 


1971 




1,646 


2.1 


1,262 


1.6 


1972 




1,680 


2.1 


1,282 


1.6 


1973 




1,715 


2.1 


1,304 


1.7 


197U 




1, 752 


2.1 


1,326 


1.7 


1975 




1,790 


2.2 


1,348 


1.8 


1976 




1,829 


2.2 


1,372 


1.8 


1977 




1,870 




- U. N. medium 


variant estimates as reported in UKWP56. 







1950 
1951 
1952 

1953 

195^ 
1955 
1956 
1957 

1958 
1959 
i960 
196l 
1962 

NOTES: 1950-77 - l 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. 1967 • Afrique Noire, Madagascar, Comores, Demographie Comparee . Tome I. Paris. 

France. Secretariat d'Etat aux relations avec les Etats de la Communaute. 196l. Donnees de Base 
Sur la Situation Demographique . Paris. 

Page, H. J. and A. J. Coale. 1972. "Fertility and Child Mortality South of the Sahara." In 
Population Growth and Economic Development in Africa , edited by S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. 
Heinemann Educational Books. London. 



44 CHAD 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, survey of December 1963-August 196U 3,25^,000 

2. Adjusted population, survey of December 1963-August I96U NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1963-6U U5-5U 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, I963-6U 31 

5. Annual rate of growth, I963-6U (percent) l.U-2.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1963-6U 31 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1963-6U 180-200 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1963-6U k6 

9 . Median age of mother , I963-6U 26 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1963-6U 8 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 90 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 4, 324, 000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 45-52 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 25-31 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.4-2.7 



NOTES: 

1. Estimated de jure population as reported in the 1963-6U survey. Includes the survey popula- 
tion of 2,52^,000 and estimates of 100,000 for N'Djamena (formerly, Fort-Lamy) and 630,000 
for six areas not covered by the survey (Service de Statistique and France, 1966, pp. 2U-25). 

2. The 1963-6U survey has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Lower bound of range is from the I963-6U survey report (Service de Statistique and France, 
1966, p. lk6) . Upper bound of range estimated by Adegbola (1977, p. U8X) based on a stable 
population technique using the Truss ell-Brass mortality estimate of 1„ and the proportion of 
population under age 15 from the 1963-61 survey. 

k. Estimate as reported in the 1963-6U survey (Service de Statistique and France, 1966, p. 157). 

5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 

6. Estimate as reported in life table for the 1963-61* survey population by Service de Statistique 
and France (1966, table 112, p. l6l). 

7. Estimated range of variation based on infant deaths in the 12 months preceding the 1963-6U 
survey as reported by Service de Statistique and France (1977, p. 156). 

8. Based on 1963-6H survey data referring to the survey area only (Service de Statistique and 
France, 1966, Vol. 2, p. 121). 

9. Calculated using age-specific fertility rates and the female population 15 to k9 years old 
as reported by Service de Statistique and France (1966, pp. 131-132). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Calculated by considering the urban population reported in the 1963-6U survey area including 
estimates for areas not covered. The survey estimated 173,210 persons exclusive of the 
population of N'Djamena (Service de Statistique and France, 1966, p. 19). The population of 
N'Djamena, also considered as urban, was estimated at 100,000 persons ( ibid . , p. 25) 
giving a total urban population of 273,210. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ll+-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 
1963-6U. 
16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



CHAD 



45 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 




Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


1950 


2,*495 


1.8 


PROJE 


1951 


2,5*40 


1.8 




1952 


2,586 


1.8 


1965 


1953 


2,633 


1.9 


1966 


195*4 


2,68k 


1.9 


1967 


1955 


2,735 


1.9 


1968 


1956 


2,788 


1.9 


1969 


1957 


2,8*41 


1.9 


1970 


1958 


2,896 


2.0 


1971 


1959 


2,95*4 


2.0 


1972 


I960 


3,01*4 


2.0 


1973 


1961 


3,075 


2.0 


197** 


1962 


3,137 


2.0 


1975 


1963 


3,200 


2.1 


1976 


196)4 


3,268 


2.1 


1977 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



3,338 


2.1 


3,408 


2.1 


3,481 


2.1 


3,555 


2.1 


3,630 


2.1 


3,707 


2.2 


3,788 


2.2 


3,870 


2.2 


3,956 


2.2 


4,044 


2.2 


4,134 


2.3 


4,228 


2.3 


4,324 





NOTES: 1950—6*4 - Based on the 1963-6*4 survey estimate and assumed fertility and mortality trends 
since 1950. 

1965-77 - Projected based on the 1963-6*4 survey estimate and assumed fertility and mortality trends 
since 196*4. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Adegbola, 0. 1977. "New Estimates of Fertility and Child Mortality in Africa, South of the Sahara." 
Population Studies . Volume 31. No. 3. (November). 

Chad. Service de Statistique and France. INSEE. Service de Cooperation. 1966. Enquete 

Demographique au Tchad, 196*4. Besultats Definitifs . Tome 1 , Analyse des Resultats . Tome 2 , 
Tableaux Statistiques Detailles . Paris. 



46 COMOROS 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
h 
5 
6 
T 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of July-September, 1966 2^3,9^8 

Adjusted population, census of July-September, 1966 NA 

Births per 1 ,000 population , 1966 i+5 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1966 20 

Annual rate of growth, 1966 (percent) 2.3 

Life expectancy at birth , 1966 U6 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1966 hk 

Median age of mother , 1966 27 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban, 1966 5 

Percent of labor force in agri culture NA 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 310,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 42-45 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 19-20 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1-2.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 - 

2. The 1966 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Adjusted rates based on 1966 census data as reported in France, no date, p. 71. A registered 
crude birth rate of kk and crude death rate of 20 for 1970 are reported in PVSR April 1975 
based on data of unknown quality. 

5. Difference between adjusted crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate 
of 1.7 per 1,000 population (UNWP55, p. 7). 

6. Official estimate as reported by France (no date, p. 7 k). 

7- Data not available. Using a life expectancy at birth of h6 and Coale-Demeny south region 
model life tables, an infant mortality rate of lU8 can be estimated for 1966. 

8. Based on census data as reported in France, 1967. 

9. Estimate based on births derived from age-specific fertility rates as reported by France 
(no date, p. 73) and female census population ( UNDY 1970 , table 6). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data (France, 1967). 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1966. The 

upper bound assumes fertility and mortality remained constant since 1966. The lower bound 
assumes a decline in fertility and mortality following the trend in adjusted vital rates 
for 1958 and 1966 (France, no date, p. 71 ) and registered rates for 1970 ( PVSR April 1975 ). 
16. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth, death, and net migration 
rates {k2, 19, and 2 per 1,000 population and U5, 20, and 2 per 1,000 population, 
respectively). The United Nations (UNWP5_5_, p. 7) estimated net emigration rate for 1965-70 
was held constant to 1976. 



COMOROS 47 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 

Growth Growth 

Year Population Rate Year Population Rate 

1950 171 2.0 1965 238 2.3 

1951 175 2.0 1966 2U3 2.3 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1952 178 2.1 

1953 182 2.1 
195^ 186 2.1 1967 249 2.3 



1955 190 2.2 1968 255 2.3 

1956 19U 2.2 1969 260 2.2 

1957 198 2.2 1970 266 2.2 

1958 203 2.2 1971 272 2.2 

1959 207 2.3 1972 278 2.2 

1960 212 2.2 1973 284 2.2 

1961 217 2.3 197^ 291 2.2 

1962 222 2.3 1975 297 2.1 

1963 227 2.3 1976 303 2.1 
1961+ 232 2.3 1977 310 

NOTES: 1950-66 - Based on the 1966 census and estimated trends in fertility and mortality based on 
vital rates for 1958 and 1966 adjusted by France, no date, p. 71 and estimates of net migration. 
1967-77 - Projected based on the 1966 census, estimated trends in fertility and mortality based on 
adjusted vital rates for 1966 (France, no date, p. 71 ) and registered vital rates for 1970 
( PVSR April 1975 ), and estimates of net migration. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. 1967. Recensement de la Population des Comores 1966 (Principaux Resultats) . 
Paris . 

. no date. Annuaire des Territoires d'Outre-Mer 1969-1971- Paris. 



48 CONGO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated, population , census of February 7 , 197*+ 1 , 300 ,106 

2. Adjusted population, census of February 7, 197*+ NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1960-61 I+I+-U7 

*+ . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1960-61 2*+ 

5. Annual rate of growth, 196O-61 (percent) 2.0-2.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 196O-61 180 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1960-61 kl 

9 . Median age of mother , 1960-61 29 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 197*+ 39 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 1+2 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,425,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 44-47 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 20-24 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.0-2.7 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in United Nations, 1975. 

2. The 197*+ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Upper bound of range is based on an estimated crude birth rate of *+*+ per thousand from a 
stable population analysis of the I96O-61 survey data (excluding Brazzaville and Pointe- 
Noire) by Page and Coale (1972, table 9-1-b), a rate of 52 per thousand reported for the 
196l census of Brazzaville (France, 1967, Part II, table 23), and a rate of 58 per 
thousand reported for the 1962 sample survey of Pointe-Noire (France, 1967, Part II, 
table 23). Lower bound of range is based on a reported crude birth rate of *+l for the 
1960-6l survey (Service de Statistique and France, 1965, table 1-28), and on the rates of 
52 and 58 per thousand for Brazzaville and Pointe-Noire, respectively. 

*+. Estimated rate as reported for the 1960-61 survey (Service de Statistique and France, 1965 , 
p. 55). The 1960-6l survey data exclude the cities of Pointe-Noire and Brazzaville, which 
together contained approximately 2*+ percent of the total population (Service de Statistique 
and France, 1965, table *+). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

6. Data not available. 

7. Official estimate based on analysis of data on children ever born and children surviving 
from the 1960-61 survey (Service de Statistique and France, 1965, table 1-35). 

8. Based on 1960-61 survey data (Service de Statistique and France, 1965, Annex I, table l). 

9. Estimate based on births occurring in the 12 months preceding the 1960-61 survey (Service de 
Statistique and France, 1965, Annex I, table 26). The median age of mother was calculated 
from a retrospective fertility question and has been adjusted to reflect the fact that the 
women were younger at the actual time of childbearing. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on provisional 197*+ census total population and 197*+ census populations for the cities 
of Brazzaville, Pointe-Noire, Dolisie, and Jacob (United Nations, 1975). 

12. Estimate as reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1*+. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1960-6l. 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1960-61. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 






CONGO 49 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


758 


1.9 


1965 


1.0U8 


2.1+ 


1951 


772 


1.9 


1966 


1,073 


2.1+ 


1952 


787 


1.9 


1967 


1,099 


2.1+ 


1953 


803 


1.9 


1968 


1,126 


2.5 


195*+ 


818 


2.0 


1969 


1,155 


2.5 


1955 


835 


2.2 


1970 


1,181+ 


2.5 


1956 


853 


2.2 


1971 


1,215 


2.6 


1957 


872 


2.3 


1972 


1,21+6 


2.6 


1958 


892 


2.3 


1973 


1,279 


2.7 


1959 


912 


2.1+ 














PROJECTED E 




i960 


93^ 


2.2 








1961 


955 


2.3 


197*+ 


1 } Z14 


2.7 


1962 


977 


2.3 


1975 


1,350 


2.7 


1963 


1,000 


2.3 


1976 


1,387 


2.7 


196U 


1,023 


2.1+ 


1977 


1,425 





NOTES: 1970-73 - Based on 1971+ census population (see item l) and assumed fertility, mortality, and 

migration trends since 1950. 

1971+-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1973 growth rate. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Congo. Service de Statistique and France. INSEE. Service de Cooperation. 1965. Enquete 
Demographique 196O-61. Resultats Definitifs . Paris. 

France. INSEE. 1967. Afrique Noire, Madagascar, Comores, Demographie Comparee . Tome I. Paris. 

Page, H. J. and A. J. Coale. 1972. "Fertility and Child Mortality South of the Sahara." In 
Population Growth and Economic Development in Africa , edited by S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. 
Heinemann Educational Books. London. 

Som, R. K. 1972. "Population Prospects in Africa." In Population Growth and Economic Development 
in Africa , edited by S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. Heinemann Educational Books. London. 

United Nations. Union Douaniere et Economique de 1' Afrique Centrale (UDEAC). 1975. Regional 
Technical Bureau Demographic Project . Doc. 76/SG/BTR-PD. Bangui, Central African Empire. 



50 



DJIBOUTI 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of 1960-61 8l,200 

2. Adjusted population, census of 1960-61 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 111,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 48-49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 20-27 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2. 2-2. 8 



NOTES: 



1. 

2. 

3-k, 



5-10. 
11. 

12. 

13. 

lU-15. 



16. 



Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

The 1960-61 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Data not available. Based on incomplete registration for 1970 a crude birth rate of k2 and 

a crude death rate of 8 per 1,000 population can be calculated from births and deaths as 

reported in PVSR April 1977 and the 1970 population (see Midyear Population Estimates). 

Data not available. 

Data not available. Estimates of percent urban in 1970 range from 1+3 percent (United 

Nations, 1971, table D) to 63 percent (Segal, 1972). 

Data not available. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Range of variation considering United Nations projected vital rates (high, medium and low 

variants) for Somalia and Ethiopia as reported in UNWP5_5_» pp. 8 and l6. 

Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 

(U7.9 and 20.2 per 1,000 population and 1+9.2 and 27.0 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



Formerly French Territory of Afars and Issas. 






DJIBOUTI 51 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 









Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Popu 


ilation 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 




TU 


0.7 


1963 


83 


1.2 


1951 




75 


0.8 


196h 


84 


1.4 


1952 




75 


0.8 


1965 


85 


1.7 


1953 




V' 


0.8 


1966 


87 


2.0 


195^ 




76 


0.9 


1967 


89 


2.2 


1955 




77 


0.9 


1968 


91 


2.2 


1956 




78 


1.0 


1969 


93 


2.2 


1957 




79 


1.0 


1970 


95 


2.2 


1958 




79 


1.0 


1971 


97 


2.2 


1959 




80 


1.0 


1972 


99 


2.2 


i960 




81 


1.0 


1973 


101 


2.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




197^ 


104 


2.2 










1975 


106 


2.3 


1961 




82 


1.0 


1976 


108 


2.3 


1962 




83 


0.9 


1977 


111 





NOTES: 1950-6O - Estimates prepared by the United Nations based on the 1960-61 census (UNWP56, p. l) 
1961-77 - Projections prepared by the United Nations based on the I96O-6I census ( UNWP56 , p. 1). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. [l973]. Annuaire des Territories d'Outre-Mer 1969-1971 - Paris. 

Segal, B. 1972. "Urbanization in Tropical Africa." In Population Growth and Economic Development 
in Africa , edited by S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. Heinemann Educational Books. London. 

United Nations. 1971. Monthly Bulletin of Statistics, November 1971 . New York. 



52 EGYPT 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November 22, 1976 38,228,180 

2. Adjusted population, census of November 22, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 39 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.6 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1965-67 53 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 19lh 108 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9 . Median age of mother , 1973 29 

10 . Median birth order , 1973 3.0 

11. Percent urban, 1976 kk 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1966 56 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 38,831,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 39 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.6 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary de jure census figure as reported in Central Agency for Public Mobilization and 
Statistics, 1977b, table 10. 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Based on preliminary registered births (Central Agency for Public Mobilization and Statistics 
1977a). Births were adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for 2 percent under- 
registration. 

h. Based on preliminary registered deaths (Central Agency for Public Mobilization and Statistics 
1977a). Deaths were adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for 6 percent under- 
registration. 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

6. Estimated by Acsadi and Issa (1975, tables 15 and l6) based on registered deaths by age and 
sex. 

7. Based on registered infant deaths and births as reported in UNDY 1975 , tables 12 and 20. 
Infant deaths and births were adjusted for 9 percent and 2 percent underregistration, 
respectively, as estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

8. Data not available. According to preliminary census data, 32 percent of the population was 
under age 12 in 1976. 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 8. 

11. Based on preliminary census data as reported in Central Agency for Public Mobilization and 
Statistics, 1977b, table h. 

12. Based on census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See notes 3 and h. 

16. See note 5- 



EGYPT 



53 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 


Population 


1965 


29,381+ 


1966 


30,1^1 


1967 


30,897 


1968 


31,625 


1969 


32,331 


1970 


33,020 


1971 


33,71^ 


1972 


3U,U23 


1973 


35,161 


19T 1 * 


35,977 


1975 


36,869 


1976 


37,837 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

i960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 



20,1+80 
20,967 
21,U65 
21,976 
22,1+98 

23,033 
23,581 
2l+,ll+l+ 
2l+,726 
25,326 

25,91+1+ 
26,587 
27,252 
27,939 
28,61+9 



2.1+ 
2.1+ 
2.1+ 
2.1+ 
2.1+ 

2.1+ 
2.1+ 
2.1+ 

2.1+ 
2.1+ 

2.5 
2.5 
2.5 
2.5 
2.5 



2.5 
2.5 
2.3 
2.2 
2.1 

2.1 
2.1 
2.1 
2.3 
2.1+ 

2.6 
2.6 



1977 



38,831 



NOTES: 1950-76 - Calculated considering the de facto 191+7, I960, and 1966 population censuses, the 
de jure 1976 census (see below), and registered births and deaths. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 



Date 
March 26, 19I+7 
September 20, i960 

May 30, 1966 

November 22, 1976 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 18,966,767 
Unadjusted: 26,085,326 



Unadjusted: 30,075, 



Unadjusted: 38,228,180 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Central Agency for Public 
Mobilization and Statistics, 
1977, table 2. 

Central Agency for Public 
Mobilization and Statistics, 
1977, table 2. 

De jure population. Central 
Agency for Public Mobiliza- 
tion and Statistics, 1977, 
table 2. 



Acsadi, G. andM. A. Issa. 1975. Considerations on Arabic Model Life Tables and Egyptian Mortality . 
Cairo Demographic Centre Seminar on Mortality Trends and Differentials in Some Arab and African 
Countries. Cairo. 

Central Agency for Public Mobilization and Statistics. 1977a. Personal communication. 

1977b. The Preliminary Results of the General Population and Housing Census, 22/23 



November 1976 in Egypt. Cairo. 



54 



EQUATORIAL GUINEA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, I960 2^5 ,989 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, I960 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population NA 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , I960 26 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 80 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 322,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 35-36 

15 • Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 18-19 

l6 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1. 7-1 . 8 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

2. The i960 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on i960 unadjusted census total and the i960 census populations of Malabo (37,237) 
and Bata (27, 02*0 as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 8, and UNDY 197 1 * , table 8, respectively. 

12. Estimate as reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on U. N. low, medium, and high variant estimates for 
1970-75 and 1975-80 as reported in United Nations, 1977- 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



EQUATORIAL GUINEA 55 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 









Growth 








Growth 


Year 




Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popt 


lation 


Rate 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 




260 


1.3 










196U 




264 


1.3 


1950 




227 


0.9 


1965 




267 


1.3 


1951 




229 


0.9 


1966 




270 


1.3 


1952 




231 


1.0 


1967 




274 


1.3 


1953 




233 


1.0 


1968 




277 


1.3 


195^ 




236 


1.0 


1969 




281 


1.4 


1955 




238 


1.0 


1970 




285 


1.6 


1956 




240 


1.0 


1971 




290 


1.7 


1957 




243 


1.1 


1972 




294 


1.8 


1958 




245 


1.1 


1973 




300 


1.8 


1959 




248 


1.1 


197^ 




305 


1.8 


i960 




251 


1.2 


1975 




310 


1.8 


1961 




254 


1.2 


1976 




316 


1.8 


1962 




257 


1.2 


1977 




322 




NOTES: 


1950- 


-77 - U. N. medium 


variant estimates 


as reported 


in UNWP56. 







MAJOR SOURCES 

United Nations. 1977- World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



56 ETHIOPIA 

BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population NA 

2. Adjusted population NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 196U-70 i+3-52 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 196U-70 20-26 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1961+-T0 (percent) 2.2-2.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1961+-70 36-hk 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 196^-70 155-200 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 1+5 

9 . Median age of mother , 1968-70 27 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 197^ 11 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1968-70 95 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 31 ,108 ,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-52 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 20-26 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2-2.6 



NOTES: 

1. An official estimate for July 1, 1971 of 25,825,500 persons was reported in Central Statistical 
Office, no date. The estimate is based on the first and second rounds of the National Sample 
Surveys (NSS), 196U-70; urban surveys of the first and second rounds; and supplemented by the 1956 
population head count by the Ministry of Interior. No census has been conducted. 

2. Adjustment of the official estimated age-sex distribution for July 1, 1971, at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census, for 3 percent underestimation indicated a total population of 26,611,900. 

3. The lower bound of the range is an adjusted rate derived by applying the Brass fertility tech- 
nique to data from the second round ( 1968-70) of the National Sample Survey (Central Statistical 
Office, 197^, p. 67). The upper bound is an adjusted rate derived using the stable population 
method and data from the first round (196^-67) of the National Sample Survey (United Nations, 
ECA, 1972, table 2C). 

h. The lower bound of the range is an adjusted rate derived by applying the Brass mortality and 
stable population techniques to data from the second round of the NSS (Central Statistical 
Office, 197^, p. 7l). The upper bound is an adjusted rate derived using the stable population 
method and data from the first round of the NSS (United Nations, ECA, 1973, table II). 

5. Difference between selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates which fall 
within the ranges given in items 3 and k (i.e. UU.O and 22.0 per 1,000 population and 50.0 and 
2U.5 per 1,000 population, respectively). 

6. The lower and upper bounds of the range are from official life tables based on results from the 
second and first rounds, respectively, of the National Sample Survey (Central Statistical Office, 
197^, pp. 95-97 and United Nations, ES0B and WHO, 1972, p. 5). These life tables were derived 
using adjusted infant and childhood mortality rates and stable population techniques. 

7. The lower and upper bounds of the range are adjusted rates from the second and first rounds, 
respectively, of the National Sample Survey (United Nations, ECA, 1973, table II). Both rates 
were adjusted using the Brass mortality technique. 

8. Based on survey data adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

9. Estimate based on births from the second round of the National Sample Survey (Central Statistical 
Office, 191k, p. 93). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Official estimate based primarily on data from the first round of the National Sample Survey 
(rural areas) and of the Urban Sample Survey (Central Statistical Office, 1975, p. 20). 

12. Based on the results from the second round of the National Sample Survey (Central Statistical 
Office, 197^, p. 60). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 
196U-70. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1961+-70 growth rate. 



ETHIOPIA 57 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


16,609 


1.9 


1965 


22,887 


2.1+ 


1951 


16,92^ 


1.9 


1966 


23,^50 


2.5 


1952 


17,253 


1.9 


1967 


2l+,036 


2.5 


1953 


17,592 


2.0 


1968 


2^, 61+5 


2.5 


195^ 


17,91+6 


2.0 


1969 


25,279 


2.6 


1955 


18,312 


2.1 


1970 


25, 93^ 


2.6 


1956 


18,693 


2.1 


1971 


26,612 


2.6 


1957 


19,090 


2.1 


PROJECTED E 




1958 


19,503 


2.2 








1959 


19,933 


2.2 


1972 


27,313 


2.6 


I960 


20,378 


2.2 


1973 


28,032 


2.6 


1961 


20,8^2 


2.3 


1971+ 


28, 771 


2.6 


1962 


21,322 


2.3 


1975 


29, 529 


2.6 


1963 


21,823 


2.1+ 


1976 


30, 306 


2.6 


1961+ 


22,31+1+ 


2.1+ 


1977 


31,108 





NOTES: 1950-71 - Based on the 1971 adjusted population (see note to item 2) and assumed trends in 
fertility and mortality considering adjusted crude birth and death rates for the 19 61+ to 1967 period. 
1972-77 - Projected based on the 1971 adjusted population and assumed trends in fertility and mortality 
considering adjusted crude birth and death rates for the period 1961+ to 1967, and growth rates based on 
official population estimates for 1971 to 1977 (various issues of PVSR ) . 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Statistical Office. 197k. Results of the National Sample Survey Second Round . Vol. 1. The 
Demography of Ethiopia . Statistical Bulletin 10. Addis Ababa. 

. [1975]. Statistical Abstract of Ethiopia 1975 - Addis Ababa. 

. no date. Statistical Abstract 1971. Addis Ababa. 



United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). 1972. Levels and Trends of Fertility in the 
Countries of Africa . E/CN.11+/POP/75. New York. 

. 1973. Country Statement: Ethiopia . P0P/INF/132. Accra. 



United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa; and France. INSEE. 1971. Macro-Case Study: Ethiopia , 
by Maaza Bekele and Lars Bondestam. Pop. Conf. 1/1+ . African Population Conference. Accra. 

United Nations. Economic and Social Office in Beirut (ESOB) and World Health Organization (WHO). 1972. 
The Mortality Situation in Ethiopia , by Abdulahi Hasan. ES0B-WH0 EMR/M0RT/CP.1+. Beirut. 



58 GABON 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of October 8, 1960-May 196l UU8 , 56U 

2. Adjusted population, census of October 8, 1960-May 196l NA 

3. Births per 1 ,000 population , 1960-61 29-36 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1960-61 25-30 

5. Annual rate of growth, I96O-61 (percent) -0.1-1.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1960-61 32 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 196O-6I 229 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1960-61 30-35 

9 . Median age of mother , 1960-61 28 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 196O-61 18 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 82 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 531,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 29-36 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 21-25 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.4-1.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final 1960-61 census figure as reported in PVSR October 1977 . A census was taken in 1969-70 
but no results are available. 

2. The 1960-6l census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Lower bound of range is estimated by Adegbola (1977, p. U8l) based on a stable population 
technique using the Truss ell-Brass mortality estimate of 1 2 and the proportion of population 
under age 15 from the 1960-61 survey. Upper bound of range was derived at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census based on officially adjusted age-specific fertility rates and adjusted female 
population by age from the 196O-61 survey (SS and France, 1965, tables 112 and ll6, 
respectively) . 

h. Lower bound of range is an INSEE adjusted estimate of the 1960-61 survey crude death rate 
as reported in UWP16 . Upper bound of range is the official unadjusted estimate of the 
crude death rate for the 1960-61 survey (SS and France, 1965, table 67). 

5. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Derived from official life tables based on an analysis of age-specific mortality rates from 
the 1960-6l survey (SS and France, 1965, table 6l). These estimates correspond to the upper 
bound of the estimated crude death rate for I96O-61. Corresponding estimates were not 
available for the lower bound. 

8. Lower bound of range is derived from the unadjusted 1960-61 survey age distribution, and 
upper bound of range is derived from the officially adjusted 196O-61 survey age distribution 
(SS and France, 1965, table 3). 

9. Estimate based on births occurring in the 12 months preceding the 1960-61 survey as reported 
in UNDY 197^ , table 10. The median age of mother was calculated from a retrospective 
fertility question and has been adjusted to reflect the fact that the women were younger 

at the actual time of childbearing. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1960-61 census urban population as reported in SNS , I96U, table 2. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ik. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 196O-61. 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1960-6l. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



GABON 



59 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 









Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Popi 


ilation 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 




Ul6 


0.6 


1963 


460 


1.0 


■1951 




Ul8 


0.6 


196k 


464 


1.0 


1952 




1+21 


0.6 


1965 


469 


1.0 


1953 




U2U 


0.6 


1966 


474 


1.0 


195^ 




U26 


0.T 


1967 


478 


1.0 


1955 




U29 


0.T 


1968 


483 


1.0 


1956 




1+32 


0.7 


1969 


488 


1.0 


1957 




U35 


0.8 


1970 


493 


1.0 


1958 




U39 


0.8 


1971 


498 


1.0 


1959 




kh2 


0.9 


1972 


503 


1.0 


I960 




khG 


1.0 


1973 


508 


1.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




197U 


514 


1.1 










1975 


519 


1.1 


1961 




450 


1.0 


1976 


525 


1.1 


1962 




455 


1.0 


1977 


531 





1950-60 - Based on 1960-6l census and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. 
1961-77 - Projected based on 1960-6l census and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Adegbola, 0. 1977. "New Estimates of Fertility and Child Mortality in Africa, South of the 
Sahara." Population Studies . Volume 31. No. 3. (November). 

Gabon. Service National de la Statistique (SNS). 196k. Recensement de la Population 1960-61 . 
Vol. 1. Donnees d' Ensemble. Libreville. 



Gabon. Service de Statistique (SS) and France. INSEE. Service de Cooperation. 1965. 
et Enquete Demographique 196O-61. Resultats Definitifs. Ensemble du Gabon . Paris. 



Recensement 



60 THE GAMBIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 22, 1973 ^93,^99 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 22, 1973 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973 U9-50 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1973 29-30 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1973 ( percent ) 2.6-2.8 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1973 33 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 217 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1973 hi 

9 . Median age of mother , 1973 26 

10. Median birth order, 1973 3.2 

11. Percent urban, 1973 l6 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 82 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 55Z 3 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 48-49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 28-29 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.6-2.8 

NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported by Central Statistics Division (1976, p. 26). 

2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Range of variation estimated by the Central Statistics Division (1976, p. 67) from 1973 
census data on children ever born and births in the last 12 months using the Brass technique 
and the female population adjusted for age misstatement. 

h. Range of variation estimated by the Central Statistics Division (1976, p. 6l) from 1973 

census data based on age-specific mortality rates derived from model life tables applied to 
the age-sex distribution adjusted for age misstatement. Model life tables were derived 
based on estimates of infant and childhood mortality using the Brass technique and estimates 
of adult mortality based on the orphanhood technique. These estimates were linked using life 
table survivors and corresponding logits of the Brass "African Standard" life tables 
(Central Statistics Division, 1976, pp. 695-701). 

5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates, and including 
an immigration rate of 7 per 1,000 estimated from the 1963 and 1973 intercensal population 
defined as foreign born (Central Statistics Division, 1976, pp. 67-70). 
6-7. Official estimates reported by Central Statistics Division (1976, p. 6l) based on model life 
tables derived from 1973 census data (see note h) . 

8. Based on the 1973 census population adjusted for age misstatement (Central Statistics 
Division, 1976, table 12.2). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on births for the 12 months preceding the 
1973 census, derived from age-specific fertility rates adjusted by the Brass technique and 
the female population adjusted for age misstatement as reported by the Central Statistics 
Division (1976, pp. Ho and 67). 

10. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on births for the 12 months preceding the 
1973 census, derived from age-specific fertility rates by birth order weighted by age- 
specific fertility rates adjusted using the Brass technique and the female population ages 
15 to 1+9 years adjusted for age misstatement as reported by the Central Statistics Division 
(1976, pp. 1+0, 62 and 67). 

11. Based on the 1973 census population of Banjul and Kombo St. Mary, the Administrative 
Districts which are the most densely populated areas of the country (Central Statistics 
Division, 1976, table 11. 10). 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1973. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates including a 
continuation of an immigration rate of 7 per 1,000 estimated from the foreign born popula- 
tion reported for the 1963-73 intercensal period as suggested by the Central Statistics 
Division (1976, pp. 67-70). 



THE GAMBIA 



61 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Pop 


ulation 


Rate 


1950 


282 


2.3 


1965 




4o4 


2.5 


1951 


289 


2.3 


1966 




4l4 


2.5 


1952 


296 


2.3 


1967 




425 


2.5 


1953 


302 


2.3 


1968 




436 


2.5 


1954 


310 


2.3 


1969 




447 


2.6 


1955 


317 


2.3 


1970 




458 


2.6 


1956 


324 


2.3 


1971 




470 


2.7 


1957 


332 


2.4 


1972 




483 


2.7 


1958 


340 


2.4 










1959 


348 


2.4 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




I960 


357 


2.5 


1973 




496 


2.7 


1961 


365 


2.5 


1974 




510 


2.7 


1962 


375 


2.5 


1975 




524 


2.7 


1963 


384 


2.5 


1976 




538 


2.7 


1964 


394 


2.5 


1977 




553 





NOTES: 1950-72 - Based on the adjusted 1963 census and the unadjusted 1973 census populations and 
assumed fertility, mortality and migration trends since 1950. The Central Statistics Division (1976, 
p. 68) estimates that net immigration for the 1963-73 intercensal period was approximately 3,400 
persons annually or approximately 7 per 1,000 population. 

1973-77 - Official projected estimates assuming a slight decline in mortality while fertility and 
migration are assumed to be constant, as reported by the Central Statistics Division (1976, p. 703). 



Date 
April 17-18, 1963 



Census figure 
Unadjusted: 315,486 
Adjusted : 382,242 



April 22, 1973 



Unadjusted: 493,499 



Source 

Central Statistics Division 
(1976, p. 26). 

Central Statistics Division 
(1976, pp. 68-69). Adjusted 
by applying the reverse sur- 
vival technique to the 1973 
census population. 

Central Statistics Division 
(1976, p. 26). 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Central Statistics Division. 
and Districts. Volume III. 



1976. Population Census 1973: Statistics For Local Government Areas 
Banjul. 






62 GHANA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 1, 1970 8,559,313 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 1, 1970 8,697,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 1+8 

1*. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 17 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1970 ( percent ) 1.8 

6. Life expectancy at birth , 1970 1+9 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 115 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 1+6 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971 27 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 29 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 57 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 11,002,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 45-48 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 14-15 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3. 1-3. 3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Ghana, 1975c. 

2. Census population adjusted for 1.6 percent net underenumeration (u. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1977). 

3. Based on 1970 estimated age-specific fertility rates and adjusted population, by age and 
sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

h. Based on 1970 estimated age-specific central death rates and adjusted population, by age 
and sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 

13-9 per 1,000 population (see notes for Midyear Population Estimates). This rate refers 
to calendar year 1970 as opposed to the rates in the time series which are midyear-to- 
midyear rates. 
6-7. Derived from 1970 estimated life tables (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

8. Based on adjusted census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

9. Based on reported births from 1971 survey (Ghana, 1975a). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data (Ghana, 1975b). 

12. Based on census data (Ghana, 1975c). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ll+-15- Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1970. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 

(1+5.2 and lU.2 per 1,000 population and 1+7.9 and lU . 5 per 1,000 population, respectively). 






GHANA 



63 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


5,297 


2.6 


1965 


8,010 


2.9 


1951 


5,1+37 


2.6 


1966 


8,2^5 


2.9 


1952 


5,581 


2.7 


1967 


8,U90 


2.9 


1953 


5,731 


2.7 


1968 


8,71+1+ 


3.0 


195^ 


5,887 


2.7 


1969 


9,009 


-2.5 


1955 


6,0l+9 


2.7 


1970 


8,789 


3.1 


1956 


6,217 


2.8 








1957 


6,319 


2.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 


6,573 


2.8 


1971 


9,068 


3.2 


1959 


6,76l 


2.9 


1Q72 


9,360 


3.2 


I960 


6,958 


2.8 


1973 


9,663 


3.2 


1961 


1,15b 


2.8 


197U 


9,979 


3.2 


1962 


7,355 


2.8 


1975 


10,308 


3.3 


1963 


7,561+ 


2.8 


1976 


10,650 


3.3 


196U 


7,782 


2.9 


1977 


11,002 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on i960 and 1970 adjusted censuses (see below) and estimated fertility, 
mortality, and migration trends since 1950. On November 18 , 1969 the "Aliens Compliance Order" 
gave all aliens two weeks to leave the country or obtain a residence permit (see Peil, 1971+ , 
p. 367). Estimates of the number of aliens leaving Ghana are based on assumed trends in fertility, 
mortality, and migration during the 1960-70 decade. It was estimated by the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census that approximately 500,000 aliens left the country between November 1969 and March 1970. 
1971-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted midyear population (U. S. 
Bureau of the Census, 1977). 



Date 



March 20, i960 



March 1, 1970 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



6,726,815 
6,902,792 



8,559,313 
8,696,877 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
Evaluated at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census (1977) 

Ghana, 1975b, table cl. 
Evaluated at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census (1977) 



Ghana. Census Office. 1975a. 1970 Population Census of Ghana . The 1971 Supplementary Enquiry . 
Unpublished. 

. 1975b. 1970 Population Census of Ghana . Vol. III. Detailed Demographic Characteristics , 



Accra. 
. 1975c. 1970 Population Census of Ghana . Vol. IV. Unpublished. 



Peil, Margaret. 1971+ . "Ghana's Aliens." International Migration Review . Vol. 8, pp. 367-381. 
U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1977. Country Demographic Profiles - Ghana . Washington, D. C. 



64 



GUINEA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumer at ed populat ion NA 

2. Adjusted population NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 195^-55 1+5-62 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 195^-55 31-1+0 

5. Annual rate of growth, 195^-55 (percent) 1.3-2.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 195^-55 27-32 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 195^-55 216-22U 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 195^-55 1+2 

9. Median age of mother, 195^-55 2h 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 195^-55 8 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 195^-55 87 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4,988,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 44-56 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 24-28 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.0-2.8 

NOTES: 



10. 
11. 

12. 

13. 
lU-15. 

16. 



Data not available. Estimated population from a survey of October 195^-April 1955 is 

2,570,000 persons (Administration Generale des Services de la France d'Outre-Mer, 1959, 

p. 1). 

Data not available. 

Lower bound of range estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census from 195^-55 survey data 

on children ever born and births in the last 12 months adjusted using the Brass technique 

and the female population adjusted for age misstatement. Upper bound based on 195^-55 

survey data as reported by Administration Generale des Services de la France d'Outre-Mer 

(1959, P. 39). 

Lower bound of range estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using the Brass method 

of mortality estimation based on data on children ever born and children surviving and 

stable population analysis of 195^—55 survey (Administration Generale des Services de la 

France d'Outre-Mer, 1959, pp. 32 and 12*0 . Upper bound is from 195^-55 survey report 

(Administration Generale des Services de la France d'Outre-Mer, 1959, P- 1+9). 

Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

Lower bound of range is from life table shown in 195^-55 survey report based on deaths in 

the last 12 months (Administration Generale des Services de la France d'Outre-Mer, 1959, 

p. 55). Upper bound estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using the Brass method 

of mortality estimation (see note 1+). 

Lower bound of range based on infant deaths and births reported in the 12 months preceding 

the 195^-55 survey (Administration Generale des Services de la France d'Outre-Mer, 1959, 

table 33, p. 52). Upper bound estimated by applying the Brass mortality technique to the 

1951+- 55 survey data (see note h) . The lower bound of range appears underestimated. 

From data as reported in the 1951+-55 survey (Administration Generale des Services de la 

France d'Outre-Mer, 1959, p. 69). 

Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on births derived from Brass adjusted 

age-specific fertility rates and the female population adjusted for age misstatement using 

the 195^-55 survey data (Administration Generale des Services de la France d'Outre-Mer, 

1959, PP. 70-71 and lU5. 

Data not available. 

Based on 195^—55 survey population (Administration Generale des Services de la France 

d'Outre-Mer, 1959, P- 69). 

From data as reported in the 195^—55 survey (Administration Generale des Services de la 

France d'Outre-Mer, 1959, Vol. II, pp. 8U-89). 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Projected based on the 1951+-55 survey and following fertility and mortality assumptions 

between the 1965 and 1980 period as suggested by Conde, 1976, pp. 121+-125. 

Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates. 






GUINEA 



65 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 





Growth 






Growth 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


MATES 




1963 


3,319 


2.8 






196h 


3,413 


2.8 


2,456 


2.0 


1965 


3,510 


2.9 


2,506 


2.0 


1966 


3,613 


2.9 


2,556 


2.1 


1967 


3, 720 


3.0 


2,611 


2.1 


1968 


3,831 


3.0 


2,666 


2.2 


1969 


3,947 


3.0 


2,725 


2.2 


1970 


4,069 


3.0 


2,786 


2.3 


1971 


4,195 


3.0 


2, 851 


2.4 


1972 


4,322 


2.9 


2,920 


2.4 


1973 


4,451 


2.9 


2,991 


2.5 


1971+ 


4,582 


2.8 


3,067 


2.6 


1975 


4,714 


2.8 


3,148 


2.6 


1976 


4,850 


2.8 


3,230 


2.7 


1977 


4,988 





1950 
1951 
1952 

1953 
195^ 
1955 
1956 
1957 

1958 
1959 
i960 
1961 
1962 

NOTES: 1950-77 - Projected based on the United Nations 1965 population estimate as reported in 
UNWP56 and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since the 195^-55 survey as suggested by 
Conde (1976, p. 125). The assumed growth rate is slightly lower than suggested by Conde. The 
195^-55 stated population figure was not used because it is considered to be underestimated. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Administration Generale des Services de la France d'Outre-Mer. Service des Statistiques . 1959. 
Etude Demographique par Sondage en Guinee 195^-1955. Pesultats Definitifs . Vols. I and II. 
Paris . 

Conde, Julien. 1976. "La Situation Demographique en Republique de Guinee. 
d' Etudes Politiques Africaines. No. 123 (March). Paris. 



In Revue Franqaise 



66 GUINEA-BISSAU 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 15, 1970 U87,UU8 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 15, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

U. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5 . Annual rat e of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1950 37 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1950 10 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 87 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 611,000 

Ik . Births per 1, 000 population , 1976 39-41 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 23-24 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.5-1.7 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in Portugal, 1975, p. 11. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Data not available. Heisel (1968, p. h6l) estimates a crude birth rate of 37 per 1,000 
for 1950 based on stable population analysis of the age composition of the 1950 census. 

h. Data not available. Heisel (1968, p. U6l) estimates a crude death rate of 31 per 1,000 

for 1950 based on the number of children surviving to age 5 and stable population analysis 
of the 1950 census data. 

5. Data not available. 
6-7. Data not available. Using data on children surviving to age 5, based on the Brass technique 
of mortality estimation and using Coale-Demeny north region model life tables, Heisel 
(1968, p. U6l) estimated an expectation of life at birth of 32 years and Coale and 
Lorimer (1968, p. 153) estimated an infant mortality rate of 211 for 1950. 

8. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

9. Data not available. Using the 1950 female population as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 6, 
and Brass adjusted age-specific fertility rates as reported by Heisel (1968, p. UU9) a 
median age of mother of 27 years can be estimated for 1950. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1950 census data as reported by Davis, 1972, p. 59. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6, p. 35. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by interpolating between the 1970-75 and 
1975-80 rates from the United Nations high and low variant projections as reported in 
TJNWP55 - 
16. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



GUINEA-BISSAU 67 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 









Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Popi 


ilation 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 




511 


-0.lt 


1965 


U92 


-0.8 


1951 




509 


0.0 


1966 


1+88 


-0.6 


1952 




509 


0.0 


1967 


U85 


-0.2 


1953 




509 


0.H 


1968 


U8U 


0.2 


1954 




511 


Q.k 


1969 


U85 


o.k 


1955 




513 


0.6 


1970 


U87 


1.0 


1956 
1957 




516 
518 


o.U 
o.l* 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 




520 


0.2 


1971 


492 


1.2 


1959 




521 


-0.2 


1972 


498 


1.8 


I960 




520 


-0.8 


1973 


507 


1.8 


1961 




516 


-1.0 


1974 


516 


6.8 


1962 




511 


-i.U 


1975 


552 


8.2 


1963 




504 


-1.2 


1976 


600 


1.9 


1961* 




U98 


-1.2 


1977 


611 




NOTES: 


1950-70 - United Nations 


estimates as 


reported in UNWP56, 


based on the 1950, 


I960 and 19 r 



censuses (see below) 

1971-77 - Projected based on the 1970 census and on the United Nations medium variant projections 
as reported in U¥WP5_6. Data were adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census to account for 
refugees returning during 1975 and 1976 as reported by the Guinea-Bissau Embassy in the United 
States, 1977, and the United Nations, 1976a and 1976b. 

Date Census figures Source 

June 15, 1950 Unadjusted: 510,777 UNDY 1970 , table 7, p. ^09- 

December 30, i960 Unadjusted: 521,336 UNDY 1970 , table 7, p. 1+09. 

December 15, 1970 Unadjusted: U8T ,UU8 Portugal, 1975, p. 11. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Coale, Ansley J. and Frank Lorimer. 1968. "Summary of Estimates of Fertility and Mortality." In 
The Demography of Tropical Africa , edited by William Brass, et al. , Princeton University Press. 
Princeton. 

Davis, Kingsley. 1972. World Urbanization 1950-1970: Basic Data for Cities, Countries and Regions , 
Vol. I. Population Monograph Series. No. 4! University of California. Berkeley. 

Guinea-Bissau Embassy in the United States. 1977. Personal communication. 

Heisel, Don F. 1968. "The Demography of the Portuguese Territories: Angola, Mozambique and 
Portuguese Guinea." In The Demography of Tropical Africa , edited by William Brass, et al., 
Princeton University Press. Princeton. 

Portugal. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1975. Anuario Estatistico Territorios Ultramarinos : 
1973 . Vol. II. Lisbon. 

United Nations. High Commissioner for Refugees. 1976a. "Guinea-Bissau Repatriation Resumes." 
UNHCR . No. 3. June. 

. 1976b. "Guinea-Bissau: 70,000 Former Refugees." UNHCR. No. 4. July. 



68 IVORY COAST 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April lk-May 15, 1975 6,670,912 

2. Adjusted population, census of April lU-May 15, 1975 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

T . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1955-58 k3 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 8U 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 7,073,000 

ih. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 45-52 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 21-25 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.0-3.1 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure ( PVSR January 1978 ). 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Data not available. Six rural areas surveyed in 1957-58 are reported in Ministere du Plan 
(1967, p. 129) to have crude birth rates in the range of h'y to 52. Four urban areas sur- 
veyed in 1962-63 are reported in the same source to have crude birth rates in the range of 
i+7 to 58. 

h. Data not available. Five areas surveyed in 1958 are reported in Ministere du Plan (1967, 
p. 137) to have crude death rates in the range of 26 to 35- A crude death rate for all 
Ivory Coast of about 29 is estimated for 1962-6U in the same source. 

5. Data not available. 

6. Data not available. Considering the results of the 1958 survey, a life expectancy at birth 
of about 33 years was reported in Ministere du Plan (1967, p. 137); a life expectancy at 
birth for all Ivory Coast between 35 and 1+0 years for 1962-6U was estimated in the same 
publication. 

7. Data not available. 

8. Based on survey data as reported in Ministere du Plan (1967, p. 72). 
9-10. Data not available. 

11. Data not available. An urban population of 210,000 (about 6 percent) was estimated from 
surveys of Abidjan (1955), Bouake (1958), and urban centers of 10,000 or more inhabitants 
(1956-58) as reported in Ministere du Plan (1967, p. 20). UNWP5^ reports an estimate of 10 
percent urban in i960 and 20 percent urban in 1975. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality derived from 
the surveys of 1957-58, 1962-63, and 1962-6U. 
16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



IVORY COAST 69 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


3,61+5 


2.2 


1965 


5,157 


2.5 


1951 


3,726 


2.2 


1966 


5,287 


2.6 


1952 


3,809 


2.2 


1967 


5,^27 


2.6 


1953 


3,891+ 


2.2 


1968 


5,570 


2.6 


195^ 


3,980 


2.2 


1969 


5,716 


2.6 


1955 


U,o69 


2.3 


1970 


5,867 


2.6 


1956 


h,l63 


2.3 


1971 


6,022 


2.6 


1957 


U,26o 


2.3 


1972 


6,180 


2.7 


1958 


l+,359 


2.3 


1973 


6,31+9 


2.7 


1959 


h,h6l 


2.3 


197h 


6,523 


2.7 


I960 


h,565 


2.U 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196l 


h,676 


2.1+ 








1962 


l+,789 


2.14 


1975 


6,702 


2.7 


1963 


l+,905 


2.5 


1976 


6 3 885 


2.7 


196U 


5,030 


2.5 


1977 


7,073 





NOTES: 1950-71+ - Based on 1975 census population (see item l) and assumed trends in fertility and 

mortality since 1950. 

1975-77 - Projected based on the 1975 census and a continuation of the 1971+ growth rate. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Ministere du Plan. 1967. Cote d'lvoire 1965, Population: Etudes Regionales 1962-1965, Synthese . 
Abidjan. 



70 KENYA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of August 2U-25, 19^9 NA 

2. Adjusted population, census of August 2U-25, 1969 10,9^2,705 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1969 50 

k . Deaths per 1,000 population , 1969 l6 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1969 (percent) 3.3 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1969 ^9 

7 • Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1969 119 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1969 ^8 

9 . Median age of mother , 1969 27 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1969 10 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 82 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 14,311,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 48-51 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 14-15 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.4-3.7 



NOTES: 

1. Data not available. 

2. Reported census figure (Ministry of Finance and Economic Planning, 1970, table l) including 
an official adjustment for net under enumeration (Mwaniki, 1977). 

3. Based on 1969 age-specific fertility rates estimated by Blacker (Ominde, 1975, p. 31 ) using 
1969 census data and midyear population, by age and sex, as estimated at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census (1977). 

h. Based on 1969 empirical age-sex-specific life table central death rates (Ministry of Finance 
and Economic Planning, 1971b, p. 6) and estimated midyear population, by age and sex (U. S. 
Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Derived from 1969 official life tables (Ministry of Finance and Economic Planning, 1971b, 
p. 6). 

8. Based on adjusted census population, by age and sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

9. Estimate based on births derived from estimated age-specific fertility rates and adjusted 
female population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on reported census data (Ministry of Finance and Economic Planning, 1970, table 1; 
and 1971a, table l) . 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

11+-15 . Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1969. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 

(1+8.0 and lU.2 per 1,000 population and 51.^ and lk.6 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



KENYA 



71 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 















Growth 














Growth 


Year 






Population 






Rate 




Year 






Population 




Rate 


1950 








6,121 






2.7 




1965 






9,5^9 




3.2 


1951 








6,289 






2.7 




1966 






9,861+ 




3.3 


1952 








6,k6k 






2.8 




1967 






10,192 




3.3 


1953 








6,6U6 






2.8 




1968 






10,532 




3.3 


195*+ 








6,836 






2.8 




1969 






10,888 




3.3 


1955 








7,03U 






2.9 




PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1956 








7,2Uo 






2.9 
















1957 








7,1+55 






3.0 




1970 






11,252 




3.3 


1958 








7,679 






3.0 




1971 






11,633 




3.4 


1959 








7,913 






3.0 




1972 






12,030 




3.4 


I960 








8,157 






3.1 




1973 






12,445 




3.4 


1961 








8.U12 






3.1 




1971+ 






12,879 




3.5 


1962 








8,679 






3.2 




1975 






13,334 




3.5 


1963 
196k 








8,957 
9,2^8 






3.2 
3.2 




1976 

1977 






13,812 
14,311 




3.6 


NOTES: 


1950- 


-69 


_ 


Based on 


the r 


sport 


ed 1969 


census 


( see i 


tern 2) 


and 


estimated 


growth 


rates con- 


siderin 


g the 


19H8- 


-62 and 1962-69 


intercensal 


growth 


rates 


(UNDY 


1970 


, table 7) 


and estimated 



fertility and mortality trends from 1950 to 1969. 
1970-77 - Projected by the component method on the basis of assumed trends in fertility and 
mortality. The base of the projections was the adjusted 1969 midyear population, by age and sex. 
For further information see U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Ministry of Finance and Economic Planning. 1970. Kenya Population Census, 1969 . Vol. 1. Nairobi, 

. 1971a. Kenya Population Census, 1969 - Vol. II. Data on Urban Population . Nairobi. 

. 1971b. Kenya Statistical Digest . Vol. IV, No. 2. Nairobi. 

Mwaniki, J. A. (Central Bureau of Statistics). 1977. Personal communication. 

Ominde, Simeon. 1975. - The Population of Kenya-Uganda-Tanzania . National population monograph in 
the CICRED series. Nairobi. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Kenya . Washington, D. C. 



72 LESOTHO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 12, 1976 1,213,960 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 12, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971 37 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 15 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1966-76 (percent) 2.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births , 1971 llU 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1966 39 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1966 5 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1966 90 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,248,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 36-37 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 14-15 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1-2.3 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional de jure census population as reported in PVSR July 1977 • 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-k. Estimated rates from the Demographic Component of the Rural Household Consumption and 
Expenditure Survey as reported in UNDY 1975 , tables 21 and 12, respectively. 

5. Intercensal growth rate for the de jure population (see census figures below). 

6. Data not available. 

7. Estimated rate from the Demographic Component of the Rural Household Consumption and 
Expenditure Survey as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 9- 

8. Based on the 1966 de jure census population; the corresponding figure for the 1966 de facto 
census population is k3 percent (Bureau of Statistics, no date, tables 2 and ll). 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on de facto 1966 census population and 
population of urban agglomerates with 2,000 or more inhabitants (Bureau of Statistics, no 
date, p. 87 and table 2). 

12. Based on 1966 census data for the de facto African population (Bureau of Statistics, no 
date, table 7) • 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1971. 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



LESOTHO 



73 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 




Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


726 




1.5 


1965 


952 


2.2 


1951 


737 




1.6 


1966 


97^ 


2.3 


1952 


Jk9 




1.6 


1967 


996 


2.3 


1953 


761 




1.6 


1968 


1,019 


2.3 


195^ 


773 




1.7 


1969 


1,0^2 


2.3 


1955 


786 




1.7 


1970 


1,066 


2.3 


1956 


800 




1.7 


1971 


1,090 


2.3 


1957 


813 




1.8 


1972 


1,115 


2.3 


1958 


828 




1.8 


1973 


l,ll+l 


2.2 


1959 


8U3 




1.9 


19lh 


1,166 


2.2 


I960 


859 




1.9 


1975 


1,193 


2.2 


1961 


875 




2.0 








1962 


893 




2.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


912 




2.1 


1976 


1,220 


2.2 


196h 


932 




2.2 


1977 


1,248 




NOTES: 


1950-75 - Based on 1956, 


1966 


and 1976 de 


jure census 


populations (see below); 


crude bir 



and death rates from the 1956 sample survey (Som, 1972, tables 13-5 and 13.6); a crude birth rate 
for 1966 estimated from the 1966 census (Okonjo, 1973, table I); crude birth and death rates for 
1971 (see items 3 and k) ; and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1950. 
1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 growth rate. 



Date 

April 8, 1956 

April 1U-2U, 1966 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 796,1+26 

Unadjusted: 969,63^ 



April 12, 1976 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Unadjusted: 1,213,960 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. Figure 
includes 15^,752 persons 
temporarily outside of the 
country. 

Bureau of Statistics, no 
date, table 1. Figure in- 
cludes 117,273 persons 
absent for less than five 
years . 

PVSR July 1977 . An estimate 
of the absentee population 
included in this figure is 
not available. 



Bureau of Statistics. no date. 1966 Population Census Report . Vol. I. Maseru. 

Okonjo, Chukuka. 1973. "Fertility Levels and Differentials in Africa." International Population 
Conference, Liege 1973 . IUSSP. Liege. 

Som, R. K. 1972. "Population Prospects in Africa." In Population Growth and Economic 

Development in Africa , edited by S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. Heinemann Educational Books. 
London. 



74 LIBERIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 . Enumerated population , census of February 1 , 197*+ NA 

2. Adjusted population, census of February 1, 197*+ 1,503,368 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970-71 50-51 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1970-71 16-21 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1970-71 ( percent ) 2 . 9-3 . 5 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-71 *+5-5*+ 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-71 137-159 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 197*+ *+l 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970-71 27 

10. Median birth order, 1970-71 2.7-2.9 

11. Percent urban, 197*+ 29 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 197*+ 70 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,678,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 50-51 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 16-21 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) Z.2 



NOTES: 

1. Data not available. 

2. Officially adjusted census population (Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 1976, 
table 1-NC). Census is de jure . 

3. Rate of 50 per 1,000 for 1971 and rate of 51 per 1,000 for 1970 from Population Growth 
Survey (PGS) reports (Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 1973, table 11; and 1972a, 
table 12, respectively). 

k. Rate of 16 per 1,000 for 1970 and rate of 21 per 1,000 for 1971 from Population Growth 
Survey reports (Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 1972a, table 17; and 1973, 
table 15, respectively). 

5. Difference between crude birth and death rates for 1970 and 1971 (see notes 3 and h) . 

6. Life expectancy of 5*+ years for 1970 and *+5 years for 1971 based on empirical life tables 
from Population Growth Survey reports (Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 1972a, 
table 17; and 1973, table 15, respectively). 

7. Reported rates from PGS of 137 for 1970 and 159 for 1971 (Ministry of Planning and Economic 
Affairs, 1972a, table 17; and 1973, table 15, respectively). 

8. Based on adjusted 197*+ census data (Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 1977). 

9. Based on births for 1970 and 1971 reported in PGS (Department of Planning and Economic 
Affairs, 1971, tables 1A and 6A and Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 1972b, 
tables 1 and h) . 

10. Based on births by order for 1970 (2.7) and 1971 (2.9) reported in PGS (Department of 
Planning and Economic Affairs, 1971, table 6A and Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 
1972b, table h) . 

11. Based on adjusted 197*+ census data (Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 1977). 

12. Based on adjusted 197*+ census data showing the work force in agriculture 10 years of age and 
over (Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs, 1976, table 3-NC). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1^-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1970-71. 
16. Based on official population time series (Ministry of Agriculture, 1976, table 1.2). 



LIBERIA 75 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


69 h 


3.3 


1965 


1,132 


3.3 


1951 


717 


3.3 


1966 


1,170 


3.3 


1952 


7^0 


3.3 


1967 


1,209 


3.3 


1953 


765 


3.3 


1968 


1,250 


3.3 


195 1 * 


790 


3.3 


1969 


1,292 


3.3 


1955 


816 


3.3 


1970 


1,335 


3.3 


1956 


81+3 


3.3 


1971 


1,380 


3.3 


1957 


871 


3.3 


1972 


l,U27 


3.3 


1958 


900 


3.3 


1973 


l.Vflt 


3.3 


1959 


929 


3.3 














PROJECTED E 




I960 


960 


3.3 








1961 


992 


3.3 


197^ 


1,523 


3.2 


1962 


1,025 


3.3 


1975 


1,573 


3.2 


1963 


1,059 


3.3 


1976 


1,625 


3.3 


196U 


1,095 


3.3 


1977 


1,678 





NOTES: 1950-61 - Based on the implied growth rate between a i960 estimate and the 1962 unadjusted 

census figure from an official time series (Ministry of Agriculture, 1976, table 1.2). The 1960-62 

growth rate was assumed to be constant and apply to the years 1950-61. 

1962-73 - Based on intercensal growth rate between unadjusted 1962 census and adjusted lQjk census 

(see below) . 

197^-77 - Projected based on trends in projected growth rates from official time series (Ministry 

of Agriculture, 1976, table 1.2). 

Date Census figures Source 

April 2, 1962 Unadjusted: l,0l6,UU3 Office of National Planning, 

1965, table 1. 

February 1, 197^ Unadjusted: Not available. 

Adjusted : 1,503,368 Ministry of Planning and 

Economic Affairs, 1976, 
MAJOR SOURCES table 1-NC. 

Department of Planning and Economic Affairs. 1971. Demographic Annual of the Population Growth 
Survey 1970. Patterns of Natality . Series N-l. Monrovia. 

Ministry of Agriculture. 1976. Statistical Handbook . Monrovia. 

Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs. 1972a. Demographic Annual of the Population Growth 
Survey 1970. Demographic Patterns in Liberia, 1970 . Series S-l. Monrovia. 

1972b. Demographic Annual of the Population Growth Survey 1971. Natality Profiles . 



Series N-2. Monrovia. 

1973. Demographic Annual of the Population Growth Survey 1971. Demographic Profiles in 



Liberia, 1971 . Series S-2. Monrovia. 

. 1976. 197^ Census of Population and Housing. Final Population Totals and Related Per- 
centages with Some Salient Demographic Characteristics . Population Bulletin No. 2. Monrovia. 

. 1977. Personal communication. 



Office of National Planning. Bureau of Statistics. 1965. 1962 Population Census of Liberia . 
Monrovia. 



76 LIBYA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of July 31, 1973 2,257,037 

2. Adjusted population, census of July 31, 1973 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 196U-73 (percent) k.l 

6 . Li f e expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1973 ^9 

9 . Median age of mother , 1972 27 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1973 60 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 196U ^2 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,648,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 47-48 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 14 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 4.1 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census total as reported in Census and Statistical Department, 1973, table 1. 
Population is de jure . 

2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Data not available. Registered births of unknown quality for 1972 through 197 1 * ( UNDY 1975 , 
table 20 ) imply a range of U"J-h8 per 1,000 population. 

h. Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate between the 196U final census figure and the 1973 provisional census 
figure (Census and Statistical Department, 1973, p. ii). 
6-7- Data not available. 

8. Based on provisional census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7- 

9. Based on registered data of unknown completeness as reported in Census and Statistical 
Department, no date b, table h. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Calculated from provisional census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

12. Based on census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1973 , table 2A. Refers to Libyan citizens 
only. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lh. Range implied by registered births for 1972 through 197^ as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 20. 
Projected assuming no significant change in fertility since 1972-7^+. 

15. Interpolated from low, medium, high, and constant variant U. N. projections (United Nations, 
1977, tables 3^-37). All four variants round to the same number. 

16. Projected based on a continuation of the intercensal growth rate. A net immigration rate of 
6-8 per 1,000 population is implied. 



LIBYA 77 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 










Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 






Population 


Rate 


1950 


961 


2.9 


1965 






1,62U 


U.I 


1951 


990 


3.0 


1966 






1,691 


U.l 


1952 


1,020 


3.1 


1967 






1,762 


U.l 


1953 


1,052 


3.2 


1968 






1,835 


U.l 


195U 


1,086 


3.3 


1969 






1,911 


u.l 


1955 


1,122 


3.1* 


1970 






1,991 


U.l 


1956 


l,l6l 


3.1* 


1971 






2,07U 


U.l 


1957 


1,202 


3.5 


1972 






2,l60 


u.l 


1958 


1.2U5 


3.6 


1973 






2,2U9 


U.l 


1959 


1,290 


3.6 


















PROJECT 




I960 


1,338 


3.7 












1961 


1,389 


3.8 


1971* 






2,343 


4.1 


1962 


1.UU2 


3.9 


1975 






2,440 


4.1 


1963 


1,1*99 


k.O 


1976 






2,542 


4.1 


196U 


1,559 


U.i 


1977 






2,648 




NOTES: 


1950-73 - Based on the de 


facto 195U census, 


the de 


jure 


196U 


and 1973 censuses 


(see bel 



and assumed fertility, mortality, and migration trends since 1950. The 1973 census figure is 

provisional. 

197U-77 - Projected based on the de jure 1973 census and assumed fertility, mortality, and migration 

trends since 1973. 

Date Census figures Source 

July 30, 195U Unadjusted: 1,088,889 UNDY 1962 , table 1. 

July 31, 196U Unadjusted: 1,56U,369 Census and Statistical 

Department, 1973, p. ii. 

July 31, 1973 Unadjusted: 2,257,037 Provisional figure. Census 

and Statistical Department, 
1973, p. ii. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Census and Statistical Department. 1973. Population Census (Preliminary Results) . Tripoli. 

. no date a. Statistical Abstract of Libya 1971 . Tripoli. 

. no date b. Vital Statistics 1972 . Tripoli. 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects As Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER.A/60. New York. 



MADAGASCAR 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 1, 1974-June 1, 1975 7 , 520,439 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1974-June 1, 1975 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1965-66 45-48 

4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1965-66 25 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1965-66 (percent) 2.0-2.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-66 38 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1966 46 

9 . Median age of mother , 1972 25 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1975 l6 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1966 89 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 7,962,000 

14. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 46-48 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 22 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4-2.6 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional results from the 1975 census (Embassy of the Democratic Republic of Madagascar, 
1978, p. 6). 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Range of variation based on data from the 1966 survey. The lower bound is an unadjusted 
estimate based on births in the previous 12 months reported in the 1966 survey and the 
estimated survey population ( INSRE, 1967, p. 78). The upper bound is an adjusted estimate 
derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by applying the Brass fertility method to survey 
data on children ever born and births during the 12 months prior to the survey ( INSRE, 
1967, pp. 79 and 8l). 

4. Estimate based on deaths during the 12 months prior to the 1966 survey and the total 
population from the 1966 survey ( INSRE, 1967, p. 70). 

5. Range of variation based on unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

6. Derived from official life tables based on deaths during the 12 months prior to the 1966 
survey, and population, by age and sex, from the 1966 survey (INSRE, 1967, p. 72). 

7. Data not available. The unadjusted estimate, based on births and infant deaths during the 
12 months prior to the survey, is 102 infant deaths per 1,000 live births in 1965-66 
(INSRE, 1967, p. 72). Using Coale-Demeny south and north region model life tables consistent 
with the life expectancy at birth for the 1965-66 period (see item 6), an infant mortality 
rate of 170-184 can be estimated. 

8. Based on 1966 survey data ( INSRE, 1967, table 2). 

9. Estimate based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 23. 

10 . Data not available . 

11. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1975 census results (Embassy of thej 
Democratic Republic of Madagascar, 1978). 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

14. Projected range of variation based on official assumptions for fertility since 1966 (INSRE, 
1967, p. 128). 

15. Projected based on official assumptions for mortality since 1966 ( INSRE, 1967 , p. 128). 

16. Range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(46.1 and 22.0 per 1,000 population and 48.1 and 22.1 per 1,000 population, respectively). 






MADAGASCAR 



79 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


h,620 


1.5 


1965 


6,070 


2.1 


1951 


i+,690 


1.5 


1966 


6,200 


2.1 


1952 
1953 


h,763 
M39 


1.6 
1.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




195^ 


U.919 


1.7 


1967 


6 3 333 


2.1 


1955 


5,003 


1.7 


1968 


6,470 


2.2 


1956 


5,090 


1.8 


1969 


6,611 


2.2 


1957 


5,182 


1.8 


1970 


6,739 


2.2 


1958 


5,277 


1.9 


1971 


6,912 


2.3 


1959 


5,378 


1.9 


1972 


7,072 


2.3 


I960 


5,^82 


1.9 


1973 


7,238 


2.3 


1961 


5,590 


2.0 


I97I1 


7,409 


2.4 


1962 


5,703 


2.0 


1975 


7,587 


2.4 


1963 


5,821 


2.1 


1976 


7,771 


2.4 


1961* 


5,9^ 


2.1 


1977 


7,962 





NOTES: 195O-66 - Based on the 1966 Demographic Survey (see below), official population estimates for 
1951, 1956, and 196l (INSRE, 1967, p. 125), and estimated average annual growth rates based on the 
official population estimates. 

1967-77 - Projected at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using the component method. The base of the 
projections was the 1966 Demographic Survey. Official assumptions for fertility and mortality 
(INSRE, 1967, p. 128) were used. These estimates are consistent with the provisional results from 
the 197^-75 census (see below). 



Date 

May 9 - November 11, 1966 

December 1, 197^ - 
June 1, 1975 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census or survey figures 
Unadjusted survey: 6,200,000 

Unadjusted census: 7,520,^39 



Source 
INSRE, 1967, p. 22. 



Embassy of the Democratic 
Republic of Madagascar, 
1978, p. 6. 



Embassy of the Democratic Republic of Madagascar. 1978. Personal communication. 

Institut National de la Statistique et de la Recherche Economique ( INSRE ) . 1967. Enquete 
Demographique Madagascar 1966 . Tananarive . 



80 MALAWI 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 20-0ctober 10, 1977 5,571,567 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 20-0ctober 10, 1977 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971-72 51-5^ 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971-72 27-28 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1971-72 ( percent ) 2.5 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 • Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1966 kk 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971-72 27 

10 . Median birth order , 1971-72 h . 

11 . Percent urban , 1977 9 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 89 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 5,309,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 51-54 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 27-28 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent ) 2.6 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure derived manually from control records (Carter, 1978). 

2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. The lower bounds of the ranges are reported rates from the 1971-72 round of the 1970-72 

Population Change Survey. The upper bounds of the ranges are based on the reported survey 
data adjusted by the Chandrasekar-Deming formula. See National Statistical Office, 1973, 
pp. 20 and 29. 

5. Based on official midyear population estimates for 1970, 1971, and 1972 (see Midyear Popu- 
lation Estimates). The range of variation based on the unadjusted vital rates (51 and 27 per 
1,000 population) and the adjusted vital rates (5^ and 28 per 1,000 population) is 2.h-2.6 
percent implying a net migration rate of +1 to -1 per 1,000 population. 

6. Data not available. Using unadjusted age-specific death rates from the 1970-72 Population 
Change Survey, 1971-72 life tables were derived showing a life expectancy at birth of k2 
for both sexes (National Statistical Office, 1973, p. kl) . This estimate may be too high 
to the extent that deaths, particularly infant deaths, are underreported. 

7. Data not available. An unadjusted infant mortality rate of 1^2 per 1,000 live births for 
1971-72 was obtained from the 1970-72 Population Change Survey data (National Statistical 
Office, 1973, p. 30). According to the survey report, this rate "appears low and it is 
likely that the actual infant mortality rate is higher than this." 

8. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 
9-10. Based on data from the 1971-72 round of the 1970-72 Population Change Survey (National 

Statistical Office, 1973, pp. 20 and 2h) . The median age of mother was calculated from a 
retrospective fertility question and has been adjusted to reflect the fact that women were 
younger at the actual time of childbearing. 

11. Based on preliminary census data (manual counts) as reported by Carter (1978). 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 

1971-72. 
l6. Based on official midyear population estimates for 1975, 1976, and 1977 (see Midyear 
Population Estimates). 



MALAWI 



81 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 

196U 



2,995 
3,0U8 
3,097 
3,lM* 

3,188 

3,230 
3,273 
3,315 
3,36l 
3,Ui6 

3,^79 
3,553 
3,637 
3,730 
3,827 



1.7 
1.6 
1.5 
1.1* 
1.3 

1.3 
1.3 
1.1* 
1.6 
1.8 

2.1 
2.3 
2.5 
2.6 
2.5 



1965 3,92U 

1966 U,023 
PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1967 

1968 
1969 
1970 
1971 
1972 

1973 
197^ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



4,124 

4,227 
4,332 
4,441 
4,552 
4,670 

4,791 
4,916 
5,044 
5,175 
5,309 



2.5 
2.5 



2.5 

2.5 
2.5 
2.5 
2.6 
2.6 



NOTES: 1950-65 - Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1966 official population 

estimate, the official growth rates for midyear 1966 to midyear 1970, and estimated trends in annual 

growth rates for 1950 to 1970 as reported in UNWP56 . 

1966 - Official estimate based on the 1966 census (Carter, 1977). 

1967-77 - Official midyear estimates based on the 1966 census (see below) and adjusted vital rates 

from the 1971-72 Population Change Survey (Carter, 1977). Since only a preliminary, manual count is 

available from the 1977 census (see item l), it has not been incorporated into this population time 

series. The series may be revised when a final census figure becomes available. 



Date 
August 9, 1966 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figure 
Unadjusted: k, 039, 583 



Source 

National Statistical Office, 
1969, table 1. 



Carter, A. G. T. (Commissioner for Census and Statistics). 1977- Personal communication. 

. 1978. Personal communication. 

National Statistical Office. 1969. Malawi Population Census 1966. Final Report . [Zomba]. 
. 1973. Malawi Population Change Survey. February 1970 - January 1972 . Zomba. 



82 MALI 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 1976 6,035,272 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1960-61 i+9-55 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1960-61 29-30 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 196O-61 ( percent ) 2 . 0-2 . 5 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1960-61 35 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1960-61 210 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 196O-61 kk 

9 . Median age of mother , 196O-61 25 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1960-61 12 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 91 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 6,101,000 \ 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 49-55 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 29-20 1 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.0-2.51 



; 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure ( PVSR October 1977 )- 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Lower bound of range was derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census from age-specific 
fertility rates obtained by applying the Brass fertility method to I96O-61 survey data 
relating to children ever born and births in the previous 12 months (Service de la 
Statistique and France, no date, p. 107 and table 52) and survey population adjusted for 
age misstatement. Upper bound is an estimate from the survey report based on a graphical 
adjustment of data on children ever born and children born in the previous 12 months 
(Service de la Statistique and France, no date, pp. 107-109 )• 

k. Lower bound of range estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on results of 

analysis of reported infant and childhood mortality for 1960-61 using Brass techniques and 
stable population analysis (Service de la Statistique and France, no date, table 65). Upper 
bound is an estimated rate for 1960-61 shown in the survey report based on an adjustment to 
data on children surviving (Service de la Statistique and France, no date, p. 123). 

5. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (1+9-0 and 29. 0j 
per 1,000 and 55.0 and 30.0 per 1,000 population, respectively). 

6. From life table for 1960-61 survey report based on deaths by age and sex as reported for the 
12 months preceding the survey (Service de la Statistique and France, no date, p. 137). 

7. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on application of Brass mortality tech- 
niques to the results of the 196O-61 survey. 

8. Based on 196O-61 survey population adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for misre- 
porting of age. 

9. Based on births derived from 1960-61 adjusted age-specific fertility rates weighted by 
female population adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for misreporting of age. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1960-61 unadjusted survey population (Service de la Statistique and France, no 
date, table 5) . 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 
1960-6l. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (see note 5 






MALI 83 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


3,U26 


1.6 


1965 


U,568 


2.5 


1951 


3,1+82 


1.7 


1966 


l+,685 


2.5 


1952 


3,51+1 


1.7 


1967 


M06 


2.5 


1953 


3,602 


1.7 


1968 


i+,929 


2.5 


19 5 1 * 


3,665 


1.8 


1969 


5,056 


2.5 


1955 


3,730 


1.8 


1970 


5,186 


2.5 


1956 


3,797 


1.8 


1971 


5,320 


2.1+ 


1957 


3,866 


1.8 


1972 


5,1+51 


2.1+ 


1958 


3,937 


1.9 


1973 


5,586 


2.3 


1959 


1+,011 


1.9 


197)+ 


5,718 


2.3 


I960 


U,089 


2.0 


1975 


5,853 


2.1 


1961 


i+,172 


2.1 


1976 


5,980 


2.0 


1962 


i+,258 


2.2 








1963 


>+,355 


2.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961+ 


U,U58 


2.1+ 


1977 


6,101 





NOTES: 1950-6O - United Nations population estimates as reported in UMWP56. 

1961-76 - Based on the growth rate between the i960 United Nations estimate and the 1976 census (see 

item 1) and assumed trends in fertility and mortality during the period. 

1977 - Projected based on the 1976 census and assumed growth rate since December 1976. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Mali. Service de la Statistique and France. INSEE. Service de Cooperation. no date. En quete 
Demographique au Mali, I96O-61 . [Paris]. 



84 MAURITANIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, census of December 22, 1976-January 5, 1977 1,1+80,832 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 22, 1976-January 5, 1977 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 196U-65 1+3-1*6 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , I96U-65 27-28 

5 . Annual rate of growth , I96U-65 (percent ) 1 . 5-1 . 9 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA I 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1964-65 186 ; 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 196U-65 kk 

9 . Median age of mother , 1964-65 28 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 196U-65 10 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 87 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1, 496 } 000) 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-46] 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 26-28\ 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.5-2.0 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure includes an estimate of 539,000 nomads as reported by the United 
Nations (1976, p. k) . 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Lower bound of range is an adjusted rate from the I96U-65 survey based on reported births 
during the 12 months preceding the survey and the de jure survey population adjusted for the! 
underestimation of females (Service de la Statistique and France, 1972, pp. 201-203). The 
upper bound of the range was estimated by Page and Coale (1972, p. 63) using stable 
population analysis. 

k. Lower bound of range from the I96I+-65 survey report (Service de la Statistique and France, 
1972, pp. 3k , 252). Upper bound of range from an analysis of the I96U-65 survey data by 
Som (1972, p. 10U). 

5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 

6. Data not available. Using unadjusted age-specific death rates from the 1964-65 survey 
report, a life table was derived showing a life expectancy at birth of 34 for both sexes 
(Service de la Statistique and France, 1972, p. 279). This level may be too high to the 
extent that infant deaths are underreported. 

7. Adjusted rate based on application of Brass mortality techniques to the results of the 1964-J5 
survey (Service de la Statistique and France, 1972, p. 249). 

8. Estimate as shown in the 1964-65 survey report (Service de la Statistique and France, 1972, I 
p. 124). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on births for the de jur e population duri 
the 12 months preceding the I96U-65 survey. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Estimate as shown in the 1964-65 survey report (Service de la Statistique and France, 1972, 
p. 33). 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6, p. 35- 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1964-65. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



MAURITANIA 



85 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


925 


1.6 


1965 


1,192 


1.8 


1951 


939 


1.6 


1966 


l,2lU 


1.8 


1952 


955 


1.6 


1967 


1,236 


1.8 


1953 


970 


1.6 


1968 


1,258 


1.9 


195h 


986 


1.6 


1969 


1,282 


1.9 


1955 


1,002 


1.7 


1970 


1,307 


1.9 


1956 


1,019 


1.7 


1971 


1,332 


1.9 


1957 


1,036 


1.7 


1972 


1,357 


1.9 


1958 


1,051+ 


1.7 


1973 


1,383 


1.9 


1959 


1,072 


1.7 


197^ 


1,1+10 


1.9 


I960 


1,090 


1.7 


1975 


1,1+37 


2.0 


1961 


1,109 


1.8 


1976 


1,1+66 


2.0 


1962 
1963 


1,129 
1,150 


1.8 
1.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961* 


1,171 


1.8 


1977 


1,496 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on the unadjusted 1976 census population (see item l) and assumed trends in 
fertility and mortality based on the 196U-65 survey results. 

1977 - Projected based on the 1976 census population and a continuation of the I96U-65 survey growth 
rate. The 196U-65 survey population estimate was not included in the time series since it appears to 
be underestimated. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Mauritania. Service de la Statistique and France. INSEE. Departement de Cooperation. 1972. 
Enquete Demographique 1965. Resultats Definitifs . Paris. 

Page, H. J. and A. J. Coale. 1972. "Fertility and Child Mortality South of the Sahara." In 
Population Growth and Economic Development in Africa , edited by S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. 
Heinemann Educational Books. London. 

Som, R. K. 1972. "Population Prospects in Africa." In Population Growth and Economic Developmen t 
in Africa , edited by S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu. Heinemann Educational Books. London. 

United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 1976. African Census Programme Newsletter . 
No. 18. (December). ' ' ' "" ~"' ' "" " " 



86 MAURITIUS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of June 30, 1972 851,33!+ 

2. Adjusted population, census of June 30, 1972 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 26 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971-73 63 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 ho 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1972 Uo 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 25 

10 . Median birth order , 197U 2.k 

11. Percent urban, 1972 kh 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1972 33 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 910,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 26 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (France, 1977, p. 25). Excludes data for Agalega and St. Brandon. 

2. The 1972 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-k. Registered rates as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Excludes data for Agalega and St. Brandon. 

5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration 
rate of 5 per 1,000 population derived from official population estimates as reported by the 
Central Statistical Office (1976, tables 9 and 22). 

6. Derived from official life tables for the island of Mauritius (Central Statistical Office, 
1976, table 8). 

7. Registered rate reported in PVSR July 1977 - Excludes data for Agalega and St. Brandon. 

8. Based on census data for the island of Mauritius (Central Statistical Office, 197^, 
table k). 

9. Estimate based on births derived from 1975 official age-specific fertility rates and official 
midyear female population, by age, for the island of Mauritius (Central Bureau of Statistics, 
1976, tables 11 and 13). 

10. Based on registered births for the island of Mauritius ( UNDY 1915 , table 25). 
11-12. Based on census data for the island of Mauritius (Central Bureau of Statistics, 197^, 
tables 15, 18, and 2l). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-*+. 

l6. See note 5. 



L 



MAURITIUS 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


lation 


Rate 


1950 


U8l 


3.5 


1965 




756 


2.1+ 


1951 


U99 


3.5 


1966 




77>+ 


1.9 


1952 


517 


3.7 


1967 




789 


1.9 


1953 


536 


3.3 


1968 




80U 


1.5 


195*+ 


55U 


3.1 


1969 




816 


1.6 


1955 


572 


3.5 


1970 




830 


1.1+ 


1956 


592 


3.0 


1971 




8Ul 


1.2 


1957 


610 


2.9 


1972 




852 


1.1 


1958 


628 


2.8 


1973 




861 


1.3 


1959 


6U5 


2.7 


19lh 




872 


1.3 


I960 


663 


2.7 


1975 




883 


1.3 


1961 


681 


2.9 


1976 




895 


1.3 


1962 
1963 


701 
715 


2.0 
2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961+ 


736 


2.6 


1977 




910 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Estimates, including data for dependencies, based on the 1952, 1962, and 1972 
censuses (see below); official midyear population estimates for Mauritius and Rodrigues, 1950-76; 
and fertility, mortality, and migration data since 1950. 

1977 - Projected including data for dependencies, based on the 1976 official population estimate and 
assuming a continuation of the midyear 1975-76 growth rate. 



Date 



June 28-29, 1952 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 516,556 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- Includes 
the islands of Mauritius, 
Rodrigues , Agalega and 
St. Brandon. Also includes 
the population of Chagos 
Archipelago which became 
part of British Indian Ocean 
territory on November 8, 
1965. 



June 30, 1962 



Unadjusted: 701, 0l6 



QNDY 1970 , table 7- See 
source for 1952 census for 
areas covered. 



June 30, 1972 



Unadjusted: 851,331+ 



France, 1977, p. 25. Ex- 
cludes data for Agalega 
and St. Brandon. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. 1977- Bulletin de Liaison . Paris. 

Mauritius. Central Statistical Office. 1971+ • 1972 Population Census of Mauritius . Vol. 1. 
Preliminary Report . Rose Hill. 

. 1976. Bi-Annual Digest of Statistics, December 1975- Vol. 10, No. 2. Rose Hill. 



MOROCCO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of July 20-August 3, 1971 15,379,259 

2. Adjusted population, census of July 20-August 3, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971-73 1*8 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1962-72 19 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA j 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1962-72 1*8 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1962-72 153 1 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 1*6 

9. Median age of mother, 1971-73 29 

10. Median birth order NA' 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 35 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 57 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

i 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 18,592,000, 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 46-48 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 16-17\ 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3-3.0; 

NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR April 1978 . Population is de jure . Census 
time period as reported in INSEA, 197^, p. 10. 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on urban-rural age-specific fertility 
rates from the 1972-73 sample survey adjusted by CERED (l97**a, tables 1 and 2) and the 1971 M 
urban-rural census population based on a 10-percent sample of the 1971 census (Direction de j | 
la Statistique, 1972, table 01-D). 

1*. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on empirical urban-rural life tables for 
1962-72 calculated by CERED using data from the 1972-73 sample survey ( CERED, 197^b, tables 
12-15) and the 1971 urban-rural census population based on a 10-percent sample of the 1971 
census (Direction de la Statistique, 1972, table 01-D) . 
5. Data not available. The growth rate is affected by migration, on which no reliable 

statistics are available ( INSEA, 197 1 *, p. 21 ). The United Nations (1977, p. 1+1 ) estimated 
22,000 net annual emigrants for the period 1970-75. Using this figure and the estimated 
1971 midyear population (see Midyear Population Estimates) a net emigration rate of 1.1*1 
per 1,000 population can be estimated for 1971. A growth rate of 2.83 percent can be cal- 
culated using unrounded crude birth and death rates (1*8.32 and 18.60 per 1,000 population, 
respectively; see notes 3 and 1*) and the above estimated migration rate. 
6-7. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on empirical urban-rural life tables for 
1962-72 (see note 1+) and weighted by the percent urban and rural from the 1971 census 
(Direction de la Statistique, 1972, table 01-D). 

8. Based on data from the 10-percent sample of the 1971 census (Direction de la Statistique, 

1972, table 01-D). 

9. Based on age-specific fertility rates from the 1972-73 survey ( CERED, 197l+a, tables 1 and 2 
and weighted by the female population from the 10-percent sample of the 1971 census 
(Direction de la Statistique, 1972, table 01-D). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on a 10-percent sample of the 1971 census (Direction de la Statistique, 1972, table 
01-D). 

12. Based on data from the 10-percent sample of the 1971 census (Direction de la Statistique, 

1973, table 111-5). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Range of variation based on United Nations projected vital rates (high, medium and low 
variants) for Morocco as reported in UNWP55, p. 3l*. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and! 
estimated net emigration rate (1*6. 38, 16.62 and O.9I+ per 1,000 population and 1+7. 7^, l6.1*7 
and 0.88 per 1,000 population, respectively). Net emigration rates for 1976 are based on 
estimates from the United Nations projected rates (1+ variants) for 1970-75 and 1975-80 
(1977, tables 29-37). 



MOROCCO eg 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


8,953 


2.3 


1965 


13,139 


2.7 


1951 


9,159 


2.3 


1966 


13,^ 


2.8 


1952 


9,376 


2.5 


1967 


13,87*+ 


2.9 


1953 


9,609 


2.6 


1968 


lh,2l6 


2.9 


195^ 


9,861 


2.7 


1969 


lU,695 


2.9 


1955 


10,132 


2.8 


1970 


15,126 


2.9 


1956 


10,^21 


2.8 


1971 


15,569 


2.9 


1957 


10,722 


2.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 


11,030 


2.8 








1959 


11,338 


2.6 


1972 


16,026 


2.9 


I960 


ll,6Uo 


2.5 


1973 


16,499 


2.9 


1961 


11,933 


2.U 


197^ 


16,991 


3.0 


1962 


12,219 


2.3 


1975 


17,504 


3.0 


1963 


12,507 


2.U 


1976 


18,038 


3.0 


196U 


12,811 


2.5 


1977 


18,592 





NOTES: 1950-71 - Estimates prepared by the United Nations based on the 1971 provisional census figure 
and estimated fertility, mortality and migration trends (UN¥P5_6, p. 3). 

1972-77 - Projections prepared by the United Nations based on the 1971 provisional census and pro- 
jected fertility, mortality and migration trends (UNWPJ5_6_, p. 3). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Centre de Recherches et d'Etudes Demographiques (CERED). Direction de la Statistique. 197^+a. 
La Fecondite Marocaine . No. 6. Rabat. 

. 197^b. Tables de Mortalite Marocaine. Rabat. 



Direction de la Statistique. 1972. Recensement General de la Population et de 1 'Habitat 1971 . 
Resultats du Sondage au 1/10 . Rabat . 

1973. Recensement General de la Population et de 1' Habitat 1971. Population Active . 



Resultats du Sondage au l/lO . Rabat . 

Institut National de Statistique et d'Economie Applique (INSEA). 197^. La Population du Maroc . 
National population monograph in the CICRED series. Rabat. 

United Nations. 1977- World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



90 



MOZAMBIQUE 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 15, 1970 8,168,933 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 15, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 *+2-*+8 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 (percent) 2.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 l*+8 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 *+5 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970 28 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 3 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 7*+ 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 9,629,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 42-48 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 18-19 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4-3.1 



NOTES: 



9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
Ik 
15 

16. 



Final census figure (instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 197*+, p. 2). Population is de jure 

The de facto population on the census date was 8,190,356 persons. 

The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Range of variation based on data from the 1970 census (instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 

197*+, tables 13 and 18) by applying the Brass fertility method to children-ever-born data and 

births during the 12 months prior to the 1970 census. 

Data not available. 

Intercensal growth rate based on the i960 and 1970 censuses (see notes for Midyear Population 

Estimates ) . 

Data not available. Using the childhood mortality estimates derived from the Brass mortality 

method (see item 7) and Coale-Demeny south region model life tables, a life expectancy at 

birth of U6 can be estimated for 1970. 

Based on data from the 1970 census (instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 197*+, tables 13 and 

1*+) by applying the Brass mortality method to data on children ever born and children 

surviving by age of mother. 

Based on the 1970 census (instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 197*+, p. XXVII ). 

Based on data from the 1970 census (instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 197*+, table 18) . 

Data not available. 

Based on data from the 1970 census (instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 197*+, p. XXV). 

Based on the 1970 census as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1970. 

Projected range of variation based on the 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates [k variants) 

prepared by the United Nations (UNWP55, p. 13). 

Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and 

net immigration rate {k2.k, 19. 0, and 0.9 per 1,000 population and *+8.*+, 18.5, and 0.9 per 

1,000 population, respectively). 



MOZAMBIQUE 



:n 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 

196U 



5,726 
5,783 
5,3UT 
5,915 
5, ( 



6,069 
6,155 
6,2UT 
6,3^8 
6,1+58 

6,577 
6,706 
6,8UU 
6,991 
7,139 



1.0 
1.1 
1.2 
1.2 

1.3 

1.1+ 
1.5 
1.6 
1.7 
1.8 

1.9 
2.0 
2.1 
2.1 
2.1 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
IQ69 



7,289 

7.UU9 

7,615 
7,788 
7,962 



2.2 
2.2 



1970 8,133 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1971 

1972 

1973 
197^ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



8,312 
8,506 

8,703 
8,900 
9,142 
9, 398 
9,629 



2.2 



2.3 

2.3 

2.2 
2.7 
2.8 
2.4 



NOTES: 19^0-70 - Based on the 1950, I960 and 1970 censuses (see below), intercensal growth rates, 
and estimated fertility, mortality and migration during the period. Fertility and mortality trends 
were based on estimated vital rates considering United Nations estimates ( UNWP55 , p. 13) and results 
from the 1970 census (see item 3). Migration is based on the number of refugees entering and 
leaving Mozambique as reported in United Nations, General Assembly, various issues, 196h- to 1970. 
1971-76 - Projected based on the 1970 census population and projected fertility, mortality, and 
estimated migration. Fertility and mortality are based on United Nations projected vital rates for 
the period 1970 to 1975 and 1975 to 1980 ( UNWP55 , p. 13). Migration is based on the number of 
refugees entering and leaving Mozambique as reported in United Nations, General Assembly, various 
issues, 1970 to 1977 and High Commissioner for Refugees, various issues, 1975 to 1977- 
1977 - Projected from 1976 using projected fertility, mortality and migration. 



Date 
September 21, 1950 
September 15, I960 
September 15, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 5,738,911 

Unadjusted: 6,603,653 

Unadjusted: 8,168,933 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Instituto Nacional de 
Estatistica, 197^, p. XXIV. 



Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 197^. IV Recenseamento Geral da Populacao - 1970- Resumo 
Geral . Lourenco Marques. 

United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues, 196U to 1976a. Report of the United Nations 
High Commissioner for Refugees . Official records (annual reports excluding 1972). New York. 

. 1976b. Supplement 76/77- United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees . New York. 

United Nations. High Commissioner for Refugees. Various issues 1975 to 1977. UNHCR . New York. 



92 NAMIBIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population , census of May 6 , 1970 762 ,l8U 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 6, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live "births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , i960 ko 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, i960 23 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 56 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 936,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 44-45 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 15-16 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.9-3.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 3. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-7- Data not available. 

8. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data as reported in Davis, 1969, table C. 

12. Estimate as reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on U. N. low, medium, and high variant fertility and 
mortality assumptions as reported in United Nations, 1977, tables 33 to 36. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 






NAMIBIA 9 2 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


U26 


2.8 


1965 


660 


3.0 


1951 


U39 


2.9 


1966 


680 


3.0 


1952 


U51 


2.9 


1967 


701 


3.0 


1953 


U65 


2.9 


1968 


722 


3.0 


195^ 


klQ 


2.9 


1969 


Jhk 


2.9 


1955 


U92 


2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1956 


507 


2.9 








1957 


522 


2.9 


1970 


766 


2.8 


1958 


537 


2.9 


1971 


788 


2.8 


1959 


553 


2.9 


1972 


810 


2.8 


I960 


570 


2.9 


1973 


833 


2.9 


1961 


587 


3.0 


197U 


858 


2.9 


1962 


6oh 


3.0 


1975 


883 


2.9 


1963 


623 


3.0 


1976 


909 


2.9 


196U 


6U1 


3.0 


1977 


936 





NOTES: 1950-69 - Based on the 1970 census population and the United Nations medium variant fertility, 

mortality, and migration assumptions from 1950-70 as reported in United Nations, 1977, tables 29, 

33 and 3 1 *. 

1970-77 - Projected based on the 1970 census population and the United Nations medium variant 

fertility and mortality assumptions since 1970 as reported in United Nations, 1977, tables 29, 

33 and 3U. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Davis, Kingsley. 1969 . World Urbanization 1950-1970 . Vol. 1. Population Monograph Series, 
No. h. University of California. Berkeley. 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER.A/60. New York. 

United Nations. Council for Namibia, no date. "Namibia's Population: South Africa's Misleading 
Estimates." Unpublished. 



94 NIGER 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, survey of October 1959-March i960 2,876,000 

2. Adjusted population, survey of October 1959-March i960 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1959-60 55-57 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1959-60 25-32 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1959-60 (percent) 2.3-3.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1959-60 212 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1959-60 i|i+ 

9 . Median age of mother , 1959-60 26 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1959-60 93 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4,850,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 55-57 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 25-32 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3-3.2 

NOTES: 

1. Estimated de jure population, including an estimate of 30,000 persons for the capital city of 
Niamey and an estimated 23^,000 persons in areas inhabited by nomads (Mission Demographique di 
Niger and France, 1962, pp. 5 and 7). 

2. The 1959-60 survey has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Lower bound of range is from the range of 50 to 55 per 1,000 estimated in the survey report 
based on various adjustments to age-specific fertility rates derived from data referring to 
children born in the 12 months preceding the survey (Mission Demographique du Niger and 
France, 1962, pp. U^-k6) . Upper bound is an estimate based on stable population analysis of 
survey data (Dankoussou, et al., 1975, p. 686). 

h. Lower bound of range based on Brass method of mortality estimation and upper bound from 

stable population analysis of survey data (Dankoussou, et al., 1975, p. 686). An estimate 
of 27 per 1,000 is shown in the survey report (Mission Demographique du Niger, 1962, p. k8) . 

5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 

6. Data not available. A life expectancy at birth for 1959-60 of 37 years can be estimated 
based on the Brass method of mortality estimation (Som, 1968, p. 193). An estimate for 
I960 of 35 years is shown by Weisler (1973, p. 20) based on stable population analysis. 

7. Estimate as reported by Coale and Van de Walle (1968, pp. 160, 178) using the Brass 
technique on 1959-60 survey data. Excluded are areas not covered by the survey (see 
note l) . 

8. Based on the unadjusted de jure population referring to the sample area only for 1959-60 
(Mission Demographique du Niger, 1962, p. 6l). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on births derived from adjusted age- 
specific fertility rates reported in the survey and the unadjusted de jure female 
population (Mission Demographique du Niger, 1962, pp. k6 and 6l). Excluded are areas not 
covered by the survey (see note l). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Data not available. An estimated population of five cities over 10,000 persons and an 
estimated 1966 total population would give an estimate of k percent urban in 1966 (Service 
de la Statistique et de la Mecanographie , 1967, p. 3). 

12. Based on 1959-60 survey data (Mission Demographique du Niger, 1962, table 2*+). Housewives 
are included as part of the agricultural labor force. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
1^-15. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 

1959-60. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1959-60 growth rate. 



NIGER 95 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 





Growth 






Growth 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


VIATES 




1963 


3, 267 


3.3 






1961+ 


3,394 


3.4 


2,291 


2.1 


1965 


3,513 


3.1 


2,340 


2.4 


1966 


3,622 


2.7 


2,397 


2.4 


1967 


3,722 


2.5 


2,456 


2.4 


1968 


3,818 


2.5 


2,515 


2.2 


1969 


3,915 


2.5 


2,572 


2.2 


1970 


4,016 


2.6 


2,628 


2.2 


1971 


4,123 


2.7 


2,686 


2.4 


1972 


4,234 


2.7 


2,750 


2.7 


1973 


4,349 


2.7 


2,824 


3.1 


197^ 


4,469 


2.7 


2,913 


3.6 


1975 


4,592 


2.7 


3,019 


3.9 


1976 


4,719 


2.7 


3,139 


4.0 


1977 


4,850 




- United Nations 


estimates as 


reported in UNWP56. 







1950 
1951 
1952 

1953 

195^ 
1955 
1956 
1957 

1958 
1959 
i960 
1961 
1962 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Coale, Ansley J. 1968. "Estimates of Fertility and Mortality in Tropical Africa." In The 
Population of Tropical Africa , edited by John Caldwell and Chukuka Okonjo. London. 

Coale, Ansley J. and Etienne van de Walle. 1968. "Notes On Areas For Which Estimates Were Made 
But Not Subject To a Detailed Study." In The Demography of Tropical Africa , edited by William 
Brass, et al. Princeton University Press. Princeton. 

Dankoussou, Issaka, Souleymane Diarra, Dioulde Laya, and D. Ian Pool. 1975. "Niger." In 
Population Growth and Socioeconomic Change in West Africa , edited by John C. Caldwell. 
Columbia University Press. New York. 

Mission Demographique du Niger and France. INSEE. Service de Cooperation. 1962. Etude 

Demographique du Niger: Donnees Individuelles , Resultats Definitifs . Fascicule II. Paris. 

Service de la Statistique et de la Mecanographie. 1967. Annuaire Statistique . Paris. 

Som, R. K. 1968. "Some Demographic Indicators for Africa." In The Population of Tropical Africa , 
edited by J. C. Caldwell and C. Okonjo. Longmans, Green and Co. London. 

Wiesler, H. 1973. "La Population selon Sexe et Age, Natalite, Mortalite." Service de la 
Statistique. Mimeo. Niamey. 



96 



NIGERIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population N£ 

2. Adjusted population N/s 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1965-66 5C 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1965-66 27! 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1965-66 (percent) 2. 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-66 37 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965-66 Ijt 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1953 M 

9 • Median age of mother , 1965-66 2( 

10. Median birth order N/ 

11. Percent urban, 1963 1( 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 G r \ 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 66,628,001 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 48-5(!\ 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 20-2i 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4-3.C 



NOTES: 

1-2. Data not available. Population censuses were taken in 1952-53, 1962, 1963, and 1973, but 
none of these are deemed adequate for making an accurate population estimate. 

3-U. Estimates based on 1965-66 rural demographic survey (Federal Office of Statistics, 1968, 
p. 22); refers to rural areas only. Sample data from National Fertility, Family, and 
Family Planning - KAP Survey indicate crude birth rates of about 50 per 1,000 and crude 
death rates of 19-20 per 1,000 in the Southwestern and Eastern regions of Nigeria in 
1971-73. Survey data reported by Ekanem and Farooq, 1977, pp. 119-1^0. 
5. Difference between crude birth and death rates; refers to rural areas only. 

6-7. Derived from empirical life table, for rural areas only, from report of 1965-66 rural 
demographic survey (Federal Office of Statistics, 1968, pp. 27-29). Sample data from 
National Fertility, Family, and Family Planning - KAP Survey indicates 1972-73 average 
life expectancy at birth of about UU years in Eastern region of Nigeria and 1971 average 
life expectancy at birth of about i+9 years in Southwestern region of Nigeria. Survey data 
reported by Ekanem and Farooq, 1977, pp. 119-1^0. 

8. From unadjusted census data (Department of Statistics, Population Census of_Nigeria 
1952-53 , Summary tables, p. 1, cited by Iro, 1973, p. 83). 

9. Based on births derived from age-specific fertility rates reported in the 1965-66 rural 
demographic survey and the female population from the first round of the survey (Federal 
Office of Statistics, 1968, pp. 25 and 3*0 . 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1972 , table 5. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 
1965-66. 
16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



NIGERIA g? 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 

Growth Growth 

Year Population Rate Year Population Rate 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1963 46,295 2.5 

196k 47,477 2.5 

1950 34,331 2.0 1965 48,676 2.5 

1951 35,031 2.1 1966 49,889 2.4 

1952 35,782 2.2 1967 51,123 2.4 

1953 36,572 2.2 1968 52,388 2.5 
195^ 37,393 2.2 1969 53,701 2.5 

1955 38,241 2.3 1970 55,073 2.6 

1956 39,115 2.3 1971 56,510 2.6 

1957 40,016 2.3 1972 58,013 2.7 

1958 40,951 2.4 1973 59,582 2.7 

1959 41,925 2.4 197U 61,219 2.7 

1960 42,947 2.5 1975 62,925 2.9 

1961 44,019 2.5 1976 04,750 2.9 

1962 45,138 2.5 1977 66,628 

NOTES: 1950-75 - Estimates as reported in UNWP56 and United Nations, 1977. 

1976 - Estimate as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Acsadi, G. T. , A. A. Igun and G. Z. Johnson. Surveys of Fertility, Family, and Family Planning in 
Nigeria . 1972. Institute of Population and Manpower Studies. Publication No. 2. University of 
Ife. Ile-Ife. 

Ekanem, I. I. and G. M. Farooq. 1977. "The Dynamics of Population Change in Southern Nigeria." 
Genus . Vol. 33. Nos. 1-2, pp. 119-1^0. 

Federal Office of Statistics. 1968. Rural Demographic Sample Survey 1965-1966 . Lagos. 

Igun, A. A. and G. T. Acsadi, eds. 1972. Demographic Statistics in Nigeria . Proceedings of a 
Symposium. Demographic Research and Training Unit. University of Ife. Ile-Ife. 

Iro, M. I. 1973. "The Demography of Nigeria, 1950-66: With Special Reference to the Methods and 
Accuracy of the Population Censuses During This Period." Ph.D. dissertation. Cornell University. 

Lagcs State Government . 1972. Ministry of Health and Social Welfare. Medical Statistics Division. 
Vital Statistics — Lagos Division or City: 1968-1971 . Mimeographed. Lagos. 

Mott , F. L. and 0. J. Fapohunda. 1975. The Population of Nigeria . Monograph No. 3. Human 
Resources Unit. University of Lagos. Lagos. 

Okonjo, C. 1968. "A Preliminary Medium Estimate of the 1962 Mid-year Population of Nigeria." 
In The Population of Tropical Africa , edited by J. C. Caldwell and C. Okonjo. Longmans, Green 
and Co . London . 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



98 REUNION 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of October l6, 197^ 1+76,675 

2. Adjusted population, census of October l6, 197^- NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 28 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 0.1 

6 . Li f e expectancy at birth , 1963-67 59 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 ^1 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1967 h6 

9. Median age of mother, 1970 27 

10 . Median birth order , 1970 2.7 

11. Percent urban, 1967 *+3 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1967 30 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 478,000 

ih. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 28 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.1 



NOTES: 

1. Census figure as reported by Leridon (1976, p. 12^7). Population is de jure . 

2. The 197^ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-h. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on registered births and deaths 
(Leridon, 1976, p. 1251) and estimated midyear population. 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 20.6 
per 1,000 population. The net emigration rate was calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census based on estimated net migrants reported by Leridon (1976, p. 1251 ) and estimated 
midyear population. 

6. Official estimate as reported in France, no date a, p. Uo. 

7. Based on the 1973 registered infant mortality rate of 36 (excluding live-born infants 
dying before registration of birth) as reported in PVSP April 1977 adjusted at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census for an estimated 12 percent underregistration of infant deaths. 

8. Based on census data (France, no date b, p. 30). 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in France, no date c, pp. 156, l6l, and l62. 

11. Based on census data (France, no date b, pp. 5 and 11 ). 

12. Based on census data (France, no date a, p. U6). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected rates assuming slight decline in unrounded crude birth and death rates since 1975- 
l6. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net 
emigration rate of 20.6 per 1,000 population (1975 rate held constant). 



REUNION gg 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2U1+ 


2.8 


1965 


393 


2.6 


1951 


251 


2.8 


1966 


1+03 


2.6 


1952 


258 


3.0 


1967 


1+11+ 


2.6 


1953 


266 


3.3 


1968 


1+25 


2.1+ 


195^ 


27I+ 


1+.2 


1969 


1+36 


2.1 


1955 


286 


3.1* 


1970 


1+1+5 


1.9 


1956 


296 


1+.2 


1971 


1+53 


1.8 


1957 


309 


2.9 


1972 


1+62 


1.7 


1958 


318 


2.9 


1973 


U69 


1.3 


1959 


327 


3.1 


1971+ 


^75 


0.5 


I960 


338 


3.0 


1975 


1+78 


0.1 


1961 


3I+8 


3.1 








1962 


359 


3.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


371 


3.1+ 


1976 


478 


0.1 


196U 


38H 


2.1+ 


1977 


478 





NOTES: 1950-67 - Official midyear estimates (France, no date a, pp. 29 and 3I+) based on the 1951+ , 

196l, and I967 censuses (see below). 

1968-75 - Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1967 and 1971+ censuses (see 

below) , and registered births and deaths and estimated net migrants for each year 1967 to 1975 

(Leridon, 1976, p. 1251). 

1976-77 - Projected based on the 1975 midyear population and projected crude birth, death, and net 

migration rates (rates derived by assuming slight decline in fertility and mortality since 1975 and 

a constant migration rate). 

Date Census figures Source 

July 1, 195!+ Unadjusted: 27l+,370 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

October 9, 196l Unadjusted: 31+9,282 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

October 16, 1967 Unadjusted: 1+16,525 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

October 16, 1971+ Unadjusted: 1+76,675 Leridon, 1976, p. 121+7. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. no date a. Annuaire Statistique de la Reunion, 1969-1972 . Paris. 

no date b. Recensement Demographique de la Reunion du 16 Octobre 1967. Principaux 



Resultats (Provisoires ) . Paris 

no date c. Statistique du Mouvement de la Population dans les Departements d'Outre-Mer, 



Martinique-Guadeloupe-Guyane-Reunion, Annee 1965 a 1970 - Paris. 

Leridon, Henri. 1976. "La Situation Demographique des Departements Francais d'Outre-Mer." 
Population . No. 6. November-December. Paris. 



00 RWANDA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, survey of May -November , 1970 3,572,550 

2. Adjusted population, survey of May-November, 1970 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1970 U8-50 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 22 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 2.6-2.8 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 U0 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1970 127 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 51 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970 29 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1970 3 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 93 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4,318,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 48-50 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 21 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2. 7-2.9 

NOTES: 

1. Estimate of de jure population, based on results of sample survey covering 100,000 persons 
as reported in Office General des Statistiques , 1973a, p. l6. 

2. The 1970 survey has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Range of variation based on data from the 1970 Demographic Survey (Office General des 
Statistiques, 1973a, pp. 88 and 9l). The upper bound is based on reported age-specific 
fertility rates derived from the 1970 survey and estimated population based on survey data 
(Office General des Statistiques, 1973b, p. 158). The lower bound is an adjusted estimate 
derived by Adegbola (1977, p. U82) based on a stable population technique using the 
Trussell-Brass mortality estimate of 1 and the proportion of population under age 15 from 
the 1970 survey. 

h. Official estimate based on data from the 1970 survey as reported in Office General des 
Statistiques, 1973a, p. 103. 

5. Range based on possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and an esti- 
mated net immigration rate of O.U9 per 1,000 population. Migration is based on the number 
of refugees entering and leaving Rwanda as reported in United Nations, various issues, 1967 
to 1976a. 
6-7. Official estimate based on the 1970 survey as reported in Office General des Statistiques, 
1973a, pp. 107 and 112. 

8. Based on 1970 survey data as reported in Office General des Statistiques, 1973b, p. 158. 

9. Official estimate based on data from the 1970 survey as reported in Office General des 
Statistiques, 1973a, p. 90. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on data from the 1970 survey as reported in Office General des Statistiques, 1973a, 
p. 16. 

12. Estimate as reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1970. 

15. Projected assuming a slight decline in mortality since 1970 based on the 1965-70 estimated 
and 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates (k variants) prepared by the United Nations 
(UN¥P5_5_, p. 15). All four variants round to the same number. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and 
an estimated net immigration rate of 0.10 per 1,000 population. Migration is based on the 
number of refugees entering and leaving Rwanda as reported in United Nations, 1976a and 
1976b, pp. 9-11. 






RWANDA 



01 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,298 


2.1 


1965 


3,087 


2.8 


1951 


2,3^6 


2.1 


1966 


3,173 


2.7 


1952 


2,397 


2.2 


1967 


3,260 


2.7 


1953 


2,UU9 


2.2 


1968 


3,350 


3.0 


195^ 


2,503 


2.2 


1969 


3,^53 


3.0 


1955 


2,560 


2.3 


1970 


3,560 


2.8 


1956 


2,6l8 


2.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 


2,679 


2.3 








1958 


2,7^2 


2.k 


1971 


3,659 


2.8 


1959 


2,807 


2.U 


1972 


3,762 


2.7 


I960 


2,875 


0.6 


1973 


3,866 


2.5 


1961 


2,893 


-0.2 


197^ 


3,966 


2.7 


1962 


2,886 


2.1+ 


1975 


4,075 


2.9 


1963 


2,955 


1.9 


1976 


4, 196 


2.9 


196h 


3,012 


2.5 


1977 


4,318 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Estimated and projected population based on the 1970 demographic sample survey 
population (see item l), and estimated and projected fertility, mortality, and migration trends 
during the period. Fertility and mortality trends were based on estimated vital rates from the 
1970 survey (Office General des Statistiques , 1973a, pp. 88 and 103) and estimated and projected 
vital rates from the United Nations ( UNWP55 , p. 15). Migration is based on the number of refugees 
entering and leaving Rwanda as reported in United Nations, various issues, 1962 to 1976a, and 1976b, 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Adegbola, 0. 1977. "New Estimates of Fertility and Child Mortality in Africa, South of the 
Sahara." Populat i on Studi e s . Vol. 31. No. 3. (November). 

Office General des Statistiques. 1973a. Enquete Demographique 1970 . Vol. I. Paris. 

. 1973b. Enquete Demographique 1970 . Vol. II. Paris. 

United Nations. General Assembly. Various issues, 1962 to 1976a. Report of the United Nations 
High Commissioner for Refugees . Official records (annual reports excluding 1972). New York. 

. 1976b. Supplement 76/77. United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees . New York. 



102 SAINT HELENA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
h 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 
10 
11 
12 



Enumerated population, census of July 2k, 1966 5,125 

Adjusted population, census of July 2k, 1966 NA 

Births per 1,000 population NA 

Deaths per 1 , 000 populat ion NA 

Annual rat e of growth NA 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1966 39 

Median age of mother NA 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban , 1966 32 

Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 5,500 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 25 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 for Saint Helena (k,6k9 persons) and 
Ascension (kl6 persons). Tristan da Cunha is excluded (1938 census enumerated 186 persons). 

2. The 1966 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Data not available. A crude birth rate of 25 per 1,000 and a crude death rate of 8 per 1,000 

for 1975 are shown in PVSR April 1977 , but completeness of registration is unknown. Data 
are for Saint Helena only. 
5. Data not available. 
6-7. Data not available. Using stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny south region model 
life tables, a life expectancy at birth of 72 years and an infant mortality rate of kj can 
be estimated for 1975- 
8. Based on 1966 census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 
9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1966 census data as reported in UNDY_J_9jJ)_, table 6. 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 registered crude birth and death rates 

( PVSR April 1977 ). Data are for Saint Helena only. 
l6. Projected based on combined population estimates for Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da 
Cunha. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 






SAINT HELENA 



103 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


5.25 


0.0 


1965 


5.38 


0.2 


1951 


5.25 


0.0 


1966 


5.39 


0.3 


1952 
1953 


5.25 
5.25 


0.0 
0.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




195^ 


5.25 


0.1 


1967 


5.40 


0.2 


1955 


5.26 


0.1 


1968 


5.42 


0.2 


1956 


5.26 


0.2 


1969 


5.43 


0.2 


1957 


5.28 


0.2 


1970 


5.44 


0.5 


1958 


5.29 


0.2 


1971 


5.46 


0.2 


1959 


5.30 


0.2 


1972 


5.47 


0.3 


I960 


5.31 


0.2 


1973 


5.48 


0.3 


1961 


5.33 


0.2 


197^ 


5.50 


0.2 


1962 


5.3U 


0.3 


1975 


5.51 


0.2 


1963 


5.35 


0.2 


1976 


5.52 


0.3 


196U 


5.36 


0.2 


1977 


5.54 





NOTES: 1950-66 - Based on the 19^6, 1956, and 1966 censuses (see below) for Saint Helena and 
Ascension, and the 1938 census (see below) and the 1973 official estimate ( PVSR April 1977 ) for 
Tristan da Cunha. The estimates for the three islands were combined. 

1967-77 - Projected assuming constant rate of growth since 1973 for Tristan da Cunha and since 1966 
for Saint Helena and Ascension. 



Date 
Saint Helena and Ascension 

October 27, 19^6 
October 21, 1956 
July 2k, 1966 

Tristan da Cunha 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 5,0+0 
Unadjusted: 5,032 
Unadjusted: 5,125 



Unadjusted: 



March, 1938 
MAJOR SOURCES 

All sources are shown in the country notes. 



186 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

PVSR April 1977- 






1 04 SAO TOME AND PRINCIPE 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
1+ 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of September 30, 1970 73,811 

Adjusted population, census of September 30, 1970 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1973 ko 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1973 13 

Annual rate of growth , 1971-72 ( percent ) 1 . 1-1 . 3 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 75 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , I960 33 

Median age of mother, 1958 26 

Median birth order, 1958 2.9 

Percent urban , 1970 2k 

Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 • Population , July 1 , 1977 80,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 37-40 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11-13 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.1-1.3 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional 1970 census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 - 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-k. Based on registered births and deaths (Portugal, 1975, Chapter 2, table 6) and estimated 
midyear population (see Midyear Population Estimates). 

5. Range of variation based on unrounded midyear population estimates derived at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census from registered births and deaths, official crude birth and death 
rates ( UNDY 197^ , tables 9 and 2k), and official midyear population estimates in thousands 
(see Midyear Population Estimates). The difference between the registered rate of natural 
increase and the estimated range of growth rates implies a net emigration rate of 20 to 23 
per 1,000 population. 

6. Data not available. 

7- Based on registered infant deaths and births (Portugal, 1975, Chapter 2, table 6). 

8. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

9. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 197^ , table 10. 

10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1965 , table l6. 

11. Calculated from census data by considering the population of the city of Sao Tome as the 
urban population (Portugal, 1975, Chapter 2, table l). 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Ik. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1973. 

15. Projected range of variation based on the crude death rate of 11 in 1972 ( PVSR April 1977 ) 
and the crude death rate in 1973. 

16. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1971-72 growth rate. The difference between this 
growth rate and the unrounded crude birth and death rates implies a net emigration rate of 
11 to 18 per 1,000 population. 



L 



SAO TOME AND PRINCIPE 



05 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


60 


0.2 


1965 




68 


1.1+ 


1951 


60 


0.2 


1966 




69 


1.1+ 


1952 


60 


0.2 


1967 




70 


1.1+ 


1953 


61 


0.3 


1968 




71 


1.1+ 


195*+ 


hi 


0.1* 


1969 




73 


l.ii 


1955 


61 


0.5 


1970 




71+ 


1.1+ 


1956 


61 


0.T 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 


62 


0.9 










1958 


62 


1.1 


1971 




74 


1.2 


1959 


63 


1.3 


1972 




75 


1.2 


I960 


6k 


1.1+ 


1973 




76 


1.2 


196l 


65 


l.U 


197!+ 




77 


1.2 


1962 


66 


1.1+ 


1975 




78 


1.2 


1963 


61 


l.k 


1976 




79 


1.2 


196k 


61 


l.k 


1977 




80 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on the 1950 and i960 censuses and preliminary results of the 1970 census 
(see below). Estimated rates of growth are based on intercensal growth rates. 
1971-77 - Based on official midyear population estimates for 1971 ( PVSR April lgjJjO and 1972 
( PVSR April 1977 ) , and assuming a continuation of the 1971-72 growth rate to 1977. 



Date 
December 15, 1950 
December 15, I960 
September 30, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 60,159 
Unadjusted: 6U,lU9 
Unadjusted: T3,8ll 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Provisional figure. PVSR 
April 1977 . 



Portugal. Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. 1975- Anuario Estatistico. Provincias Ultramarinas , 
1973. Volume II. Lisbon. 



106 SENEGAL 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
It 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of April l6, 1976 5,085 ,388 j 

Adjusted population, census of April l6, 1976 NA | 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 1970-71 U6-U8 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1970-71 20-28 j 

Annual rate of growth, 1970-71 (percent) 1.9-2.6 j 

Life expectancy at birth NA ! 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live "births NA ' 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970-71 1+2 

Median age of mother , 1960-61 27 

Median birth order NA i 

Percent urban , 1970-71 30 j 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970-71 73 ; 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 b,245 3 000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 46-48 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 20-28 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.9-2.6 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in Direction de la Statistique (no date, p. h) . 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-1+ . Lower bound of range from provisional estimate of second round of the 1970-71 survey 

(Direction de la Statistique, 1973, pp. 6 and 12). Upper bound is an estimate based on 
stable population analysis of survey data by Waltisperger (1976, p. 98). 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates for 1970-71 (1+5-9 and 20.3 per 
1,000 population and U7.8 and 28. h per 1,000 population, respectively). 

6-7. Data not available. Using stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny south region model 
life tables, a life expectancy of 36-1+5 years and an infant mortality rate of 155-201 can 
be estimated for 1970-71. 

8. From 1970-71 survey data (Direction de la Statistique, 1971+ , p. 1+3). 

9. Calculated based on births derived from age-specific fertility rates reported by United 
Nations (1976, p. 6) and the female population ages 15 to 1+5 years from the 196O-6I survey 
population as reported in UNDY 1966 , table 5. 

10. Data not available. 

11. From 1970-71 survey data. Based on an urban definition that includes places with 10,000 or 
more inhabitants (Direction de la Statistique, 197*+, pp. 3, 1+3, and 1+5). 

12. From 1970-71 survey data (Direction de la Statistique, 1973, p. 12). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 
1970-71. 
l6. Range of variation assuming no significant change in the growth rate since 1970-71. 



SENEGAL 



107 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,751 


2.1 


1965 


3,873 


2.1+ 


1951 


2,810 


2.1 


1966 


3,967 


2.5 


1952 


2,869 


2.2 


1967 


U,o68 


2.5 


1953 


2,933 


2.2 


1968 


l+,17l 


2.5 


195^ 


2,998 


2.2 


1969 


1+, 276 


2.5 


1955 


3,065 


2.2 


1970 


l+,385 


2.6 


1956 


3,133 


2.3 


1971 


l+,l+98 


2.6 


1957 


3,206 


2.3 


1972 


U.615 


2.6 


1958 


3,281 


2.3 


1973 


H,735 


2.6 


1959 


3,357 


2.3 


19lh 


M57 


2.6 


I960 


3,1+35 


2.1+ 


1975 


U,983 


2.6 


1961 


3,519 


2. It 


1976 


5,113 


2.6 


1962 
1963 


3,6oU 
3,692 


2.1+ 
2.1+ 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


3,781 


2.1+ 


1977 


5 3 245 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on the 1976 provisional census population (see item l) and assumed trends in 
fertility and mortality since 1950. The 1970-71 survey population was not used since it appears to 
have been underestimated. 
1977 - Projected based on the 1976 census and a continuation of the 1976 growth rate. 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Direction de la Statistique. 1973. Enquete Demographique Nationale 1970-1971- Analyse des 
Resultats du 2eme Passage. Portant sur la Population Active . Dakar . 

. 1971+. Enquete Demigraphique Nationale 1970-71. Resultats Definitifs . Volume 1. 



Pyramids des Ages . Dakar . 
. no date. Resultats Provisiores du Recensement General de la Population d'Avril 1976 . 



Dakar . 

United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 1976. Fertility Levels, Patterns and Differentials 
in Africa and their Implications for Economic and Social Development . Addis Ababa. 

Waltisperger , Dominique. 1976. "La Mortalite au Gabon et au Senegal." In Bulletin de Liaison: 
La Demographie en Afrique d' Expression Franqaise . Special no. 9, by Institut National 
d'Etudes Demographiques (INED-INSEE-MIC00P-0RST0M) . Paris. 



08 SEYCHELLES 






BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of August 1, 1977 6l,327 

2. Adjusted population, census of August 1, 1977 61,898 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 27 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1970-72 65 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 35 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1977 ^+0 

9 . Median age of mother , 1976 2U 

10 . Median birth order , 1976 2.5 

11 . Percent urban , 1977 37 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1977 l6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 62 , 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 27 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Census Commissioner, 1978, p. h3. 

2. Official adjustment as reported in Census Commissioner, 1978, p. U3. This implies a 0.9 
percent net underenumeration. 

3-U. Based on registered births and deaths, tabulated by year of registration ( PVSR January 
1978 ) and official midyear population (see Midyear Population Estimates). 

5. Based on estimated 1975, 1976, and 1977 midyear populations (see Midyear Population 
Estimates). A net immigration rate of 1.2 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference 
between the unrounded rate of natural increase (19-^ per 1,000 population) and unrounded 
growth rate (20.6 per 1,000 population). 

6. Based on official life tables as given in UNDY 1975 , table 16. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

8. Based on adjusted census data as reported in Census Commissioner, 1978, table P-3. 
9-10. Based on registered births (United Nations, 1978). 

11-12. Based on census data as reported in Census Commissioner (1978, tables 13-5, 1^.1, and ll.7). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. See note 3-h. 

l6. See note 5. 



SEYCHELLES 109 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


33 


0.1 


1965 


^7 


1.9 


1951 


V, 


1.6 


1966 


1*8 


2.1 


1952 


33 


2.1 


1967 


U9 


2.3 


1953 


& 


1.3 


1968 


51 


2.5 


195^ 


35 


3.6 


1969 


52 


2.8 


1955 


36 


1+.8 


1970 


53 


2.6 


1956 


38 


1.7 


1971 


r * r > 


2. It 


1957 


^H 


2.1 


1972 


^ 


1.5 


1958 


-;<> 


3.2 


1973 


57 


1.8 


1959 


1+0 


3-2 


197^ 


58 


2.3 


I960 


1*2 


3.0 


1975 


59 


2.0 


1961 


!;■; 


1.9 


1976 


61 


2.1 


1962 


kh 


2.9 


1977 


t'.r 




1963 
196U 


hi, 


3.1 

2.0 









NOTES: 1950-60 - Official estimates reported by Blacker and Hobcraft (1977, table l) based on the 
I960 census (see below) and registered births and deaths. 

1961-77 - Official estimates (Census Commissioner, 1978, table 13.3) based on the enumerated i960 
and adjusted 1977 censuses (see below) and registered births, deaths, and migrants. 

Date Census figures Source 

May k, i960 Unadjusted: 1+1,1+25 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

August 1, 1977 Unadjusted: 6l,327 Census Commissioner, 1978, p. 1+3. 

Adjusted : 61,898 Census Commissioner, 1978, p. 1+3. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Blacker, J. G. C. and J. N. Hobcraft. 1977- "Fertility, Mortality and Population Growth in 
the Seychelles." Unpublished paper. 

Census Commissioner. 1978. 1977 Census Report . [Victoria]. 

United Nations. Statistical Office. 1978. Unpublished data. 



10 SIERRA LEONE 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 8, 197^ 2,729,^79 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 8, 197** 3,002,^26 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1963-7 1 * 2.3 

6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1963 37 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1963 13 

12 . Percent of labor force in agri culture , 1963 77 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 Z, 192,000' 

lk . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 41-4S 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 18-19, 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2-2.5 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSP January 1978 , p. 8. 

2. The 197*+ census figure was adjusted officially for 10 percent underenumeration (Director of 
Sierra Leone Census, 1975). 

3-^4. Data not available. Registered data for the Western Area only were reported in PVSR January 
1978 (p. 9), showing a crude birth rate of 39-6 and a crude death rate of 17-5 for 1968. 
Survey data collected by Dow (l97l) suggest that "rural parity levels are higher." Further- 
more, Clark (1968, p. 275) notes that the Western area is not considered "typical of Sierra 
Leone as a whole, for in the provinces mortality is undoubtedly much higher." 
5. Implied intercensal growth rate between the adjusted 1963 and 197^+ censuses (see census 
figures below) . 
6-7. Data not available. Using registered rates for the Western Area in 1968 (see note 3-k) and 
stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny south region model life tables, a life expectancy 
at birth of U8 years and an infant mortality rate of 139 per 1,000 live births can be 
estimated. 
8. Based on 1963 unadjusted census population as reported by the Central Statistical Office 
(1965, table 9). 
9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1963 unadjusted census population as reported by the Central Statistical Office 
(1965, table 6, p. l6). Percentage includes all persons living in areas of 5,000 inhabitant; 
or more. 

12. Based on 1963 unadjusted census data as reported by Central' Statistical Office (1966, 
table 1-b). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
1^-15 . Projected range of variation based on registered rates for the Western Area and the assumpti< 

that the remainder of Sierra Leone experiences crude birth and death rates from 5 to 10 
percent higher than the crude rates found in the Western Area. 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



SIERRA LEONE 



1 1 1 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,813 


1.6 


1965 


2,Uo6 


2.3 


1951 


1,81+2 


1.6 


1966 


2,1+62 


2.3 


1952 


1,872 


1.6 


1967 


2,520 


2.3 


1953 


1,902 


1.7 


1968 


2,579 


2.3 


195*+ 


1.93 1 * 


1.7 


1969 


2,639 


2.3 


1955 


1,967 


1.8 


1970 


2,701 


2.3 


1956 


2,003 


1.8 


1971 


2,765 


2.14 


1957 


2,0^0 


1.9 


1972 


2,832 


2.1+ 


1958 


2,079 


1.9 


1973 


2,901 


2.1* 


1959 


2,119 


2.0 


I97I+ 


2,971 


2.1; 


I960 


2,l6l 


2.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961 


2,205 


2.1 








1962 


2,252 


2.2 


197^ 


Z 3 043 


2.4 


1963 


2,302 


2.2 


1976 


3,117 


2.4 


196k 


2,353 


2.2 


1977 


3,193 





NOTES: 1950— 7I+ - Based on the adjusted 1963 and 1971+ censuses (see below) and assumed trends in 
fertility and mortality since 1950. 

1975-77 - Projected based on the adjusted 1971+ census and assumed fertility and mortality trends 
since 1971+ . 



Date 
April 1, 1963 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 2,l80,355 
Adjusted : 2,289,373 



December 8, 197 U 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Unadjusted: 2,729,1+79 
Adjusted : 3,002,1+26 



Source 

Central Statistical Office 
(1966, p. 10. 
Adjusted for 5 percent 
underenumeration as 
suggested by the Central 
Statistical Office (1966, 
P. 5). 

PVSR January 1978 , p. 8. 
Director of Sierra Leone 
Census (1975). 



Central Statistical Office. 1965. 1963 Population Census of Sierra Leone: Number of Inhabitants , 
Volume 1. Freetown. 

. 1966. Quarterly Statistical Bulletin. Volume 2. June. Freetown. 



Clark, John I. 1968. "Population Distribution in Sierra Leone." In The Population of Tropical 
Africa , edited by J. C. Caldwell and C. Okonjo. Longmans, Green and Co. London. 

Director of Sierra Leone Census. 1975. Personal communication. June. 

Dow, Thomas E. 1971. "Fertility and Family Planning in Sierra Leone." In Studies in Family 
Planning . Volume 2. August. The Population Council. New York. 



1 2 SOMALIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumer at ed populat i on NA 

2. Adjusted population NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,309,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 47-49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 20-24 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3-2.8 



NOTES: 

1. Results of the census enumeration taken in February 1975 are not yet available. 

2-11. Data not available. 

12. Data not available. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6 is 85 percent in 1970. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ll+-15. Projected range of variation considering United Nations estimated and projected vital rates, 
1950-80 as reported in UNWP55 , and 1968 survey data for selected cities as reported in 
Statistical Department, 1969. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (U8 and 20 per 
1,000 population and kf and 2k per 1,000 population, respectively). 






SOMALIA 



1 13 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1950 
1951 
1952 

1953 
195^ 
1955 
1956 
1957 

1958 
1959 
I960 
1961 
1962 



1,823 
1,856 
1,891 

1,925 
1,963 
2,001 
2,040 
2,082 

2,126 
2,172 
2,221 
2,273 
2,326 



1.8 
1.8 
1.9 

1.9 
1.9 
2.0 
2.0 
2.1 

2.2 
2.2 
2.3 
2.3 
2.3 



1963 
196^ 
1965 
1966 
1967 

1968 
1969 
1970 
1971 
1972 

1973 
197^ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



2,381 
2,437 
2,495 
2,554 
2,615 

2,677 
2,741 
2,806 
2,872 
2,941 

3,011 
3,083 
3,156 
3,232 
3,309 



2.3 

2.4 
2.4 
2.4 
2.4 

2.4 
2.4 
2.4 
2.4 
2.4 

2.4 
2.4 
2.4 
2.4 



NOTES: 1950-77 - Estimated based on the 1972 official population estimate as reported in PVSR April 
1977,5 an d assumed growth rates considering United Nations estimates and projections for 1950-80 as 
reported in UNWP55_, and 1968 survey data for selected cities as reported in Statistical Department, 
1969. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Statistical Department. 1969. Somalia Statistics . [Mogadiscio]. 

United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 1972. Levels and Trends in Fertility in the 
Countries of Africa. E/CN. lU/POP/75. New York. 



114 SOUTH AFRICA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of May 6, 1970 21,79^,328 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 6, 1970 22,376,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 39 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 13 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1970 ( percent ) 2.6 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1965-70 57 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 88-95 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 k2 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1970 1+8 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 33 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 25, 764, 000 

Ik. Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 36-37 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12-13 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3-2.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Department of Statistics, 1976b, p. 1.15. 

2. Adjusted census figure implied by official midyear population estimates (see notes for Midyear 
Population Estimates). The net underenumeration implied is 2.6 percent. 

3-k . Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using official crude birth and death rates based on 
registered data for Whites, Coloureds , and Asians (Department of Statistics, 1976b, pp. 3.U-3.6) 
and official estimates of the crude birth and death rates for Bantus (Department of Information, 
197U, p. 71). 

5. Calculated from official midyear population estimates for 1969, 1970, and 1971, as reported in 
Department of Statistics, 1976a, p. 1.1. 

6. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on official estimates of life expectancy at 
birth for Whites, Coloureds, and Asians in 1959-61 and 1969-71 (Department of Statistics, 
1976b, pp. 3.23-3.2U) and for Bantus in 1965-70 (Department of Information, 19lk, p. 70). 

7. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using official infant mortality rates based on 
registered data for Whites, Coloureds, and Asians (Department of Statistics, 1976b, pp. 3.k- 
3.6) and official estimates of the range of infant mortality rates for Bantus (Department of 
Information, 197*+, p. 7l). 

8. Based on unadjusted census data as reported in Department of Statistics, 1976b, p. 1.25. 
9-10. Data not available. 

11-12. Based on unadjusted census data as reported in Department of Statistics, 1976b, pp. 1.15, 1.17? 
and I.U9. 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
11+-15. Projected based on official crude birth and death rates for Whites, Coloureds, and Asians in 
1975 (Department of Statistics, 1976a, p. 1.3) and an assumption of constant or slightly 
declining crude birth and death rates for Bantus since 1970 (Department of Information, 197^, 
p. 71). 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



SOUTH AFRICA 



1 15 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Pop 


ulation 


Rate 


1950 


13,573 


2.2 


i960 


17,125 


2.6 


1970 




22,1+65 


2.5 


1951 


13,881 


2.3 


1961 


17,577 


2.6 


1971 




23,028 


2.7 


1952 


1U.197 


2.3 


1962 


18,01+8 


2.7 


1972 




23,666 


2.7 


1953 


li+,525 


2.3 


1963 


18,51+7 


2.8 


1973 




2^,312 


2.6 


195*+ 


1U,862 


2.3 


196U 


19,076 


2.7 


1971+ 




2l+,9l+0 


2.2 


1955 


15,210 


2.3 


1965 


19,607 


2.8 


1975 




25,501 


2.1+ 


1956 


15,565 


2.3 


1966 


20,162 


2.8 


1976 




26,129 


2.1+ 


1957 


15,933 


2.U 


1967 


20,725 


2.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 


16,318 


2.U 


1968 


21,292 


2.7 










1959 


16,716 


2.1+ 


1969 


21,881 


2.6 


1977 




26, 764 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on official midyear population estimates, 1950-76 (Department of Statistics, 
1972b, p. A-10 and 1976a, p. l.l) for Coloureds and Asians; official midyear population estimates, 
1961-76 (Department of Statistics, 1976a, p. l.l), and reported natural increase and net migration, 
1950-61 (Department of Statistics, 1976b, p. 3.1+ and 1972a, p. l) for Whites; and official midyear 
population estimates, 1960-76 (based on earlier population series for 1950-60 reported in Department of 
Statistics, 1972b, p. A-10) for Bantus. These estimates are based on official adjusted population censuses 
for I960 and 1970 (see below). 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the midyear 1975-76 growth rate for the total population of 
South Africa. 



Date 
May 8, 1951 

September 6, i960 



May 6, 1970 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 12,671,1+52 
Adjusted : 13,835,000 



Unadjusted: 15,99^,181 
Adjusted : 17,206,000 



Unadjusted: 21, 79^, 328 
Adjusted : 22,376,000 



Source 

Department of Statistics, 1972b, p. A-3. 
Implied by 1950 and 1951 midyear population 
estimates derived at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census. 

Department of Statistics, 1972b, p. A-3. 
Implied by the official midyear population 
estimates for i960 and 196l which are based 
on i960 and 1970 censuses adjusted by the 
Department of Statistics ( 1976a, p. l.l). 

Department of Statistics, 1976b, p. 1.15. 
Implied by the official midyear population 
estimates for 1969 and 1970 which are based 
on the i960 and 1970 censuses adjusted by 
the Department of Statistics ( 1976a, p. l.l) 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Bureau of Census and Statistics, no date. Population Census, May 8, 1951 . Volume IV. Pretoria. 

Department of Information. 1971+ . South Africa 197*+: Official Yearbook of the Republic of South Africa . 
Pretoria. 

Department of Statistics. 1972a. Migration Statistics: Immigrants and Emigrants 1966 to 1969 . 
Report No. 19-01-01. Pretoria. 

. 1972b. South African Statistics 1972 . Pretoria. 

. 1976a. Bulletin of Statistics . Vol. 10, No. 1+ (December). Pretoria. 

. 1976b. South African Statistics 1976. Pretoria. 



116 SOUTHERN RHODESIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 21-May 11, 1969 5,099,3^ 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 21-May 11, 1969 5,325,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1969 ^7-50 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1969 l6 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1969 (percent) 3.5 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1969 ^6 

9. Median age of mother, 1969 28 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1969 17 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 6h 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 7,054,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 47-50 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 14-15 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 - Includes non-African population of 
252, UlU from the March 20, 1969 census. 

2. Preliminary adjustment of the final census figure at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for k.2 
percent net underenumeration. 

3. Upper bound of range based on registered data for Europeans, Asians, and Coloureds and an 
official crude birth rate estimate for Africans (based on 1969 census data) as reported by 
the Central Statistical Office (1977, table 3 and no date, p. 12); lower bound is an 
estimate reported by Hooker (l97l) based on 1969 census data. Stable population analysis of 
the 1969 census (United Nations, 1971, table 20 ) gives a crude birth rate of h&. 

h. Derived from registered data for Europeans and Asians, and an official crude death rate 
estimate (based on 1969 census data) for Africans, as reported by the Central Statistical 
Office (1977, table 3 and no date, p. 13). 

5. Derived from official population estimates for December 31, 1968 and 1969 (Central 

Statistical Office, 1977, table l). The difference between the rate of natural increase and 
the growth rate implies a net immigration rate of 1 to h per 1,000 population. 
6-7. Data not available. Using stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny south region model 

life tables, a life expectancy at birth of 51 years and an infant mortality rate of 129 can 
be estimated, for 1969. 

8. Based on adjusted census data (see note 2). 

9. Estimate based on births calculated from age-specific fertility rates derived at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census from census data on children ever born by age of mother and female 
census population. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on unadjusted census population as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 
13- See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1969. 

15. Projected range of variation derived from 1976 registered deaths for Europeans and Asians, 
and estimated crude death rate range for Africans based on estimated trends of decline in the 
1969 death rate (Central Statistical Office, 1977, table 3). 

16. Derived from official population estimates for December 31, 1975 and 1976 (Central Statisti- 
cal Office, 1977, table l). The difference between the rate of natural increase range 
implied by the unrounded crude birth and death rates, and the reported unrounded growth rate 
implies a net migration rate in the range of +2.8 to -1.0 per 1,000 population. 



SOUTHERN RHODESIA 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,853 


3.1+ 


1965 


U,685 


3.2 


1951 


2,951 


k.3 


1966 


U,836 


3.2 


1952 


3,081 


3.5 


1967 


l+,995 


3.5 


1953 


3,191 


3.6 


1968 


5,172 


3.5 


195*+ 


3,307 


3.0 


1969 


5,358 


3.U 


1955 


3,>+09 


3.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1956 


3,530 


3.2 








1957 


3,6U6 


3.2 


1970 


5,546 


3.3 


1958 


3,761+ 


3.2 


1971 


5,755 


3.5 


1959 


3,887 


3.1 


1972 


5,937 


3.6 


I960 


U,011 


3.2 


1973 


6,155 


3.4 


1961 


U,iUo 


3.3 


197U 


6,368 


3.3 


1962 


k,2lQ 


3.1 


1975 


6,583 


3.4 


1963 


1+,1+12 


2.8 


1976 


6,814 


3.5 


196U 


l+,537 


3.2 


1977 


7,054 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Estimates and projections "based on the adjusted 1969 census (see item 2) and growth 

rates for 1950 to 1976 derived from official midyear population estimates for these years (Central 

Statistical Office, 1977, table l). 

1977 - Based on the 1976 population estimate assuming a continuation of the 1976 calendar year growth 

rate. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Statistical Office. 1977. Supplement to the Monthly Digest of Statistics . April. 
Salisbury. 

. no date. Census of Population 1969 . Salisbury. 



Hooker, James. 1971. "Population Planning in Rhodesia." Fieldstaff Reports . Central and 
Southern African Series. Vol. 15, No. 6. American Universities Fieldstaff. [Hanover]. 

United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 1971. Demographic Handbook for Africa . Addis 
Ababa. 

. 1972. Levels and Trends of Fertility in the Countries of Africa . E/CN. lU/POP/75 • New 

York. 



118 SUDAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 3, 1973 1^,901,89*+ 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 3, 1973 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1955-56 1+9 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1955-56 21 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1955-56 (percent) 2.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1973 ^7 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1973 18 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1973 71 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 19,628,000 

ih. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 17 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent ) 3.2 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure as reported by National Planning Commission, 1975, Appendix table 
2-1. 

2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Based on an analysis of the 1955-56 sample census by Demeny (1968). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

6. Data not available. Using the Coale-Demeny north region model stable populations and 
Demeny's estimates of crude birth and death rates (see above), a life expectancy at birth 
of U3 years can be estimated for 1955-56. 

7. Data not available. 

8. Based on census data as reported by Ministry of Finance, Planning and National Economy, 
1976, table 19. 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data as reported by Ministry of Finance, Planning and National Economy, 
1976, p. 30. 

12. Based on census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Ik. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility since 1955-56. 

15. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 1955-56. 

16. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



SUDAN 



1 19 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


8,915 


2.U 


1965 


13,U76 


3.0 


1951 


9,127 


2.U 


1966 


13,891 


3.1 


1952 


9,353 


2.5 


1967 


lU,322 


3.1 


1953 


9,591 


2.6 


1968 


1^,770 


3.1 


195^ 


9,8U3 


2.7 


1969 


15,235 


3.1 


1955 


10,110 


2.7 


1970 


15,720 


3.1 


1956 


10,390 


2.8 


1971 


16,222 


3.2 


1957 


10,682 


2.8 


1972 


16,7^2 


3.2 


1958 


10,986 


2.8 








1959 


11,302 


2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




I960 


11,630 


2.9 


1973 


17,281 


3.2 


1961 


11,971 


2.9 


ig-jh 


17,839 


3.2 


1962 


12,325 


2.9 


1975 


18,418 


3.2 


1963 


12,69^ 


3.0 


1976 


19,017 


3.2 


196U 


13,078 


3.0 


1977 


19,638 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on the 1955-56 sample census and assumed trends in fertility and mortality 
during the period. The implied growth rate between the 1955-56 sample census and the 1973 pre- 
liminary census figure (2.1 percent) is considerably lower than expected, especially in the Southern 
region (0.3 percent). The low growth rate is apparently due to large-scale underenumeration in the 
1973 census count (World Bank, 1978). Since full analysis has not yet been made of the 1973 census 
results, the midyear population estimates have not been revised to incorporate the preliminary 
census figure. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Demeny, Paul. 1968. "The Demography of the Sudan: An Analysis of the 1955/56 Census." In 
The Demography of Tropical Africa , edited by William Brass, et al. Princeton. 

Ministry of Finance, Planning and National Economy. 1976. Economic Survey 1975-76 . Khartoum. 

National Planning Commission. 1975- Economic Survey 197^ . Khartoum. 

World Bank. 1978. Unpublished estimates. 



20 SWAZILAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
k 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 

10 

i] 

12 



Enumerated population, census of August 25 , 1976 U99,0U6 

Adjusted population, census of August 25, 1976 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1966 ^7-53 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1966 20-21 

Annual rate of growth , 1966-76 ( percent ) 2.8 

Life expectancy at birth , 1966 kh 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1966 l68 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1966 U7 

Median age of mother , 1966 27 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban, 1966 7 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 8l 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 511,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 45-47 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 18-19 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.6-2.9 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 - 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Upper bound of range is estimated by Adegbola (1977, p. ^+83) based on a stable population 
technique using the Trussell-Brass mortality estimate of 1 and the proportion of population 
under age 15 from the 1966 census. Lower bound based on reverse survival of the 1966 
census as reported in Census Office, 1968, pp. 201+-205. 

h. Estimated range based on life table mortality rates derived from an analysis of the 1966 

census (Census Office, 1968, p. 21l). 
5. Intercensal growth rate between the 1966 final census total and the 1976 provisional census 
total. 
6-7. Estimates based on life tables derived from an analysis of child survivorship ratios by age 
of mother in the 1966 census (Census Office, 1968, table XXII. 8). 

8. Based on 1966 census data as reported in Census Office, 1968, table 3. 

9. Estimate based on births occurring in the 12 months preceding the 1966 census as reported in 
Census Office, 1968, table XXII. 3. The median age of mother was calculated from a retro- 
spective fertility question and has been adjusted to reflect the fact that the women were 
younger at the actual time of childbearing. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1966 census data as reported in Department of Statistics, 1970, table 6. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1966. 
16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



SWAZILAND 



12 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


253 


2.3 


1965 


365 


2.8 


1951 


259 


2.3 


1966 


376 


2.8 


1952 


265 


2.3 


1967 


386 


2.8 


1953 


271 


2.3 


1968 


397 


2.8 


195 1 * 


277 


2.3 


1969 


1+09 


2.8 


1955 


28U 


2.3 


1970 


1+20 


2.8 


1956 


291 


2.k 


1971 


1+32 


2.8 


1957 


298 


2.1* 


1972 


1+1+1+ 


2.8 


1958 


305 


2.5 


1973 


U57 


2.8 


1959 


313 


2.5 


197^ 


1+70 


2.8 


i960 


320 


2.5 


1975 


1+83 


2.8 


1961 


329 


2.6 


1976 


1+97 


2.8 


1962 


337 


2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


3h6 


2.7 








1961+ 


356 


2.7 


1977 


511 





NOTES: 1950-65 - Based on United Nations estimates for 1950, 1955, and i960 as reported in UNWP55 , 
the 1966 census population (see below), and assumed trends in growth rates. 

1966-76 - Based on the 1966 and 1976 census populations, and estimated trends in growth rates con- 
sidering the estimated 1966 and projected 1976 vital rates and the intercensal growth rate. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1966-76 intercensal growth rate. 



Date 
May 2k, 1966 
August 25, 1976 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 37^,697 
Unadjusted: U99 ,0U6 



Source 
UNDY 1975 , table 3. 
PVSR July 1977- 



Adegbola, 0. 1977- "New Estimates of Fertility and Child Mortality in Africa, South of the 
Sahara." Population Studies . Volume 31. No. 3. (November). 

Census Office. 1968. Report on the 1966 Swaziland Population Census , by H. M. Jones. Mbabane, 

Department of Statistics. 1970. Swaziland Annual Statistical Bulletin 1970. Mbabane. 



122 TANZANIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 

h 

5 
6 

7 
8 
9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of August 26, 1967 12,313,^69 

Adjusted population, census of August 26, 1967 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1973 U5-^9 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1973 l6-l8 

Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 2.7-3.3 

Life expectancy at birth, 1973 U5-I+9 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 120-130 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1967 hk 

Median age of mother, 1973 26 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban, 1967 6 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1967 92 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 16,334,000 

lU . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 45-49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 16-18 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.7-3.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

2. The 1967 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-U. Estimated ranges based on analysis of the 1973 National Demographic Survey data (Bureau of 
Statistics and University of Dar es Salaam, no date a and no date c) using Brass fertility 
and mortality (childhood and adult) techniques and stable population analysis. Data from 
the 1967 census were also considered in the analysis. 
5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 

6-7. Estimated ranges based on analysis of the 1973 National Demographic Survey data (Bureau of 
Statistics and University of Dar es Salaam, no date a and no date c) using Brass mortality 
(childhood and adult) techniques and stable population analysis. Data from the 1967 census 
were also considered in the analysis. 

8. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 

9. Estimate for Mainland Tanzania calculated from births derived from age-specific fertility 
rates based on 1973 National Demographic Survey data (Bureau of Statistics and University 
of Dar es Salaam, no date c, table 3090B) and projected female population. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 5. 

12. Based on census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 
1973. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1973 growth rate. 



TANZANIA 23 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


8,313 


2.0 


1965 


11,673 


2.5 


1951 


8,UTT 


2.0 


1966 


11,965 


2.5 


1952 


8,6U8 


2.1 


1967 


12,267 


2.6 


1953 


8,827 


2.1 








195 1 * 


9,015 


2.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1955 


9,212 


2.2 


1968 


12,588 


2.7 


1956 


9 Ml 


2.2 


1969 


12,927 


2.7 


1957 


9,631 


2.3 


1970 


13,286 


2.8 


1958 


9,855 


2.3 


1971 


13,667 


2.9 


1959 


10,087 


2.U 


1972 


14,066 


2.9 


I960 


10,328 


2.U 


1973 


14,483 


3.0 


196l 


10,579 


2.U 


197^ 


14,920 


3.0 


1962 


10,839 


2.5 


1975 


15,374 


3.0 


1963 


11,109 


2.5 


1976 


15,845 


3.0 


196U 


11,387 


2.5 


1977 


16,334 





NOTES: 1950-67 - Based on 1950, 1955, I960, and 1965 official midyear estimates (Central Statistical 
Bureau, 1968, p. 17) and the 1967 census (see item l). 

1968-77 - Based on the 1967 census for the total country and an official projection to midyear 1975 
for Tanganyika (Bureau of Statistics and University of Dar es Salaam, no date c). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Bureau of Statistics and University of Dar es Salaam. Bureau of Resource Assessment and Land Use 
Planning, no date a. The Demography of Tanzania . Vol. VI. An Analysis of the 1973 National 
Demographic Survey of Tanzania . [New York]. 

no date b. 1973 National Demographic Survey of Tanzania . Vol. IV. The Methods Report . 



[Dar es Salaam] 



no date c. 1973 National Demographic Survey of Tanzania . Vol. I. Regional and National 



Data . [Dar es Salaam] . 

Central Statistical Bureau. 1968. Provisional Estimates of Fertility, Mortality and Population 
Growth for Tanzania . Dar es Salaam. 

Ominde, Simeon. 197*+. The Population of Kenya - Uganda - Tanzania . National population monograph 
in the CICRED series. Nairobi. 



124 TOGO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 1 -April 30, 1970 1 ,950, 6U6 | 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 1-April 30, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 196l ^9-55 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1961 25-29 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1961 ( percent ) 2 . 5-2 . 6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1961 35 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1961 177 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 50 

9 . Median age of mother , 1961 27 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 13 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 75 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 2, 390 3 000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 49-55 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 23-27 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.6-2.8 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Direction de la Statistique, 197*+, table IV). Population is de jure . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Lower bound of range was estimated using age-specific fertility rates and the female 
population ages 15 to k9 (Service de la Statistique Generale, no date, pp. 11 and 87). 
The age-specific fertility rates were estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by 
applying the Brass technique to the survey information on children ever born and age- 
specific fertility rates for births reported in the 12 months preceding the 196l survey. 
Upper bound of range is from the 1961 survey report (Service de la Statistique Generale, no 
date, pp. 8 and 107). 

h. Lower bound of range estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using the Brass method of 
mortality estimation based on data on children ever born and children surviving and stable 
population analysis of 1961 survey (Service de la Statistique Generale, no date, p. 83). 
Upper bound of range is from the survey report (Service de la Statistique Generale, no date, 
pp. 8 and 107). 

5. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(1+9.2 and 2k. 6 per 1,000; and 55.0 and 29.0 per 1,000, respectively). 

6. Official estimate based on reported deaths by age during the 12 months preceding the survey 
as reported in the 1961 survey (Service de la Statistique Generale, no date, pp. 97-98). 

7. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using Brass estimation of infant and childhood 
mortality, based on the number of children ever born and the average number of children 
surviving by age of mother as reported in the 196l survey report (Service de la Statistique 
Generale, no date, p. 83). 

8. Based on unadjusted 1970 census population by age (Direction de la Statistique, 197*+, table 
1.1, pp. 22-2U). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census on the basis of births derived from age-specif i' 
fertility rates and the female population as reported in the 196l survey (Service de la 
Statistique Generale, no date, pp. 11 and 87). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1970 census data. Urban is defined as the city of Lome and other "communes." 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 197*+ , table 5. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ih. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1961. 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1961. 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of crude birth and death rates ( U9 . and 
23.0 per 1,000 population and 55-0 and 27-0 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



TOGO 



125 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,163 


2.U 


1965 


1,708 


2.8 


1951 


1,191 


2. It 


1966 


1,756 


2.8 


1952 


1,220 


2.5 


1967 


1,806 


2.8 


1953 


1,251 


2.5 


1968 


1,857 


2.8 


195^ 


1,282 


2.5 


1969 


1,910 


2.8 


1955 


1,315 


2.5 


1970 


1,961+ 


2.8 


1956 


1,3^8 


2.5 
2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 


1,382 








1958 


l,Ul9 


2.6 


1971 


2,020 


2.8 


1959 


1.U56 


2.6 


1972 


2,078 


2.8 


I960 


1.U9U 


2.6 


1973 


2,137 


2.8 


1961 


1.53U 


2.6 


197^ 


2,197 


2.8 


1962 


1,57^ 


2.6 


1975 


2,260 


2.8 


1963 


l,6l6 


2.7 


1976 


2,324 


2.8 


196U 


l,66l 


2.8 


1977 


2,390 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on the 1970 census and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1950. 
1971-77 - Projected based on the 1970 census and a continuation of the 1970 growth rate. 



Date 
September 30, 196l 

March 1 - April 30, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 1,5^3,555 

Unadjusted: 1, 950, 6U6 



Source 

Population is de jure . Service 
de la Statistique Generale, no 
date, p. 10. 

Population is de jure . 
Direction de la Statistique, 
197^, pp. 18-20. 



Direction de la Statistique. 197^. Pecensement Generale de la Population, Mars-Avril 1970 - 
Vol . 1 . Lome . 

Service de la Statistique Generale. no date. Enquete Demographique , 1961. Resultats Definitifs 
Vol. II. Lome. 



26 TUNISIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
k 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of May 8, 1975 5,588,209j 

Adjusted population, census of May 8, 1975 Njj 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 3T| 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 1C 

Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.7; 

Life expectancy at birth, 1968-69 53. 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968-69 135 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 ^ 

Median age of mother , 1972 29 

Median birth order , 1972 3.9 

Percent urban , 1975 5C 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1966 h£ 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 6,077, OOC 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 37 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 1C 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.7 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure as reported in Institut National de la Statistique, no date b, 
table 1. 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-h . Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Births were adjusted 
for h percent and deaths for 37 percent underregistration. Levels of underregistration are 
those estimated by Vallin through a comparative analysis of 1968-69 registration data and t\ 
results of the follow-up and retrospective portions of the 1968-69 National Demographic 
Survey (Vallin, 1975, pp. U6O-II65). 
5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 
6-7- From National Demographic Survey data as adjusted by Vallin (1975, pp. Il65-ll66). 

8. From provisional census data as reported in unpublished census tabulation provided by the 
Institut National de la Statistique. 
9-10. Based on registered data as reported in UNDY 1975 , tables 23 and 25. 

11. Based on data from a 10-percent sample from the 1975 census (institut National de la 
Statistique, no date a, p. 33). 

12. Based on unadjusted census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 
13- See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. See note 3-h-. 
16. See note 5- 



TUNISIA 



127 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in friousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


3,517 


1.9 


1965 


U,s66 


2.5 


1951 


3,583 


1.8 


1966 


h,682 


2.2 


1952 


3,6U8 


1.8 


1967 


U,78U 


2.3 


1953 


3,713 


1.8 


1968 


U,896 


2.2 


195^ 


3,779 


1.8 


1969 


5,007 


2.2 


1955 


3,81+6 


1.5 


1970 


5,118 


2.1 


1956 


3,903 


1.2 


1971 


5,227 


2.3 


1957 


3,951 


1.1* 


1972 


5,351 


2.5 


1958 


^,007 


1.7 


1973 


5,^87 


2.1+ 


1959 


^,075 


1.8 


197^ 


5,619 


2.5 


i960 


li,lU9 


1.6 


1975 


5,762 


2.6 


1961 


h,2l6 


1.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1962 


U,287 


2.0 








1963 


h,3lh 


2.1 


1976 


5,916 


2.7 


196k 


h,k6Q 


2.2 


1977 


6,077 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on the adjusted census of 1966, the inflated censuses of 1956 and 1975, and 

estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends since 1950. The 1975 census figure is 

preliminary. 

1976-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1975 inflated census population. 



Date 
February 1, 1956 



May 3, 1966 



May 8, 1975 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 3,783,l69 

Inflated : 3,886,363 

Unadjusted: h, 533, 351 

Adjusted : h, 657,008 

Unadjusted: 5,588,209 

Inflated : 5, 7^0, 61+0 



Source 

Institut National de la 
Statistique, no date b, p. 21. 
Inflated for the same percent 
underenumeration found for 
the 1966 census. 

Institut National de la 
Statistique, no date b, p. 21. 
U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1971, table A-l. 

Preliminary figure. Institut 
National de la Statistique, 
no date b, p. 21. 
Inflated for the same percent 
underenumeration found for 
the 1966 census. 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Institut National de la Statistique. no date a. Recensement General de la Population et des 
Logements, 8 Mai 1975: Logements , Tableaux et Analyses des Resultats du Sondage au l/lO erne . 
Vol. 1. Tunis. 

. no date b. Recensement General de la Population et des Logements, 8 Mai 1975: Population 



par Division Administrative . Tunis. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1971. Population of Tunisia, Estimates and Projections: 1967-2000 , 
Demographic Reports for Foreign Countries, Series P-96, No. 3. Washington, D. C. 

Vallin, Jacques. 1975. "Mortalite et Fecondite en Tunisie: Resultats Commentes de l'Enquete 
Nationale Demographique. " Population . Vol. 30, No. 6 (November-December), pp. Il60-ll66. 



28 



UGANDA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of August 18, 1969 9 , 5^8 ,8U7 

2. Adjusted population, census of August 18, 1969 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1969 U6-50 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1969 17-19 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1969 ( percent ) 2.7-3.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1969 1+6 

9 • Median age of mother , 1968-69 26 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1969 8 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 86 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 12,353,000* 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 46-50 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 16-18, 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.8-3.4 



NOTES: 



1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 - 

2. The 1969 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-1+ . Estimated range of variation based on analysis of 1969 census data by various investigators 

(see Major Sources). 
5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Data not available. Using stable population analysis and Coale-Demeny south region model 

life tables, a life expectancy at birth of U8-U9 years and an infant mortality rate of 

135-1^2 can be estimated for 1969. 

8. Based on census data (Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic Development, 1973). 

9. Estimate based on births occurring during the 12 months preceding the 1969 census as re- 
ported in the census (unpublished computer printouts). The median age of mother was 
calculated from a retrospective fertility question and has been adjusted to reflect the 
fact that the women were younger at the actual time of childbearing. 

10. Data not available.. 

11. Based on census data as reported in Ministry of Planning and Economic Development, 1972, 
table B.7. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1969- 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1969- 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



UGANDA ^29 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 

Growth Growth 

Year Population Rate Year Population Rate 

1950 5,522 2.7 1965 8,1+32 3.0 

1951 5,673 2.7 1966 8,687 3.0 

1952 5,829 2.7 1967 8,951 3.0 

1953 5,989 2.7 1968 9,226 3.0 
195^ 6,156 2.8 1969 9,510 3.1 

1955 6,328 2.8 PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

1956 6,506 2.8 

1957 6,691 2.8 1970 9,806 3.2 

1958 6,883 2.8 1971 10,127 3.2 

1959 7,081 2.9 1972 10,462 3.3 

i960 7,286 2.9 1973 10,810 3.3 

1961 7,1+99 2.9 197^ 11,172 3.3 

1962 7,720 2.9 1975 11,549 3.3 

1963 7,9^9 2.9 1976 11,943 3.4 
196U 8,186 3.0 1977 12,353 

NOTES: 1950-69 - Based on the 1969 census (see item l) and assumed population growth rates, con- 
sidering U. N. estimates for 1950-70 as reported in UNWP55 - 

1970-77 - Official projected estimates based on the 1969 census as reported in Ministry of Planning 
and Economic Development, 1972, table B.10 and various issues of PVSR . 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic Development. 1973. Report on 1969 Population Census . 
Additional Tables . Vol. III. [Entebbe]. 

. no date. 1971 Statistical Abstract. [Entebbe]. 



Ominde, Simeon. 1975- The Population of Kenya-Uganda-Tanzania , National population monograph in 
the CICRED series. Nairobi. 

Saxton, George. no date. "Population Growth and Economic Planning, Uganda." Makerere College. 
Kampala. 

Taber, S. R. 1972. "The 1969 Uganda Census: Provisional Results." In Population Growth and 
Economic Development in Africa , S. H. Ominde and C. N. Ejiogu, eds. Heinemann Educational 
Books. London. 

United Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 1971a. Country Statement of Uganda . POP/INF/66. 
African Population Conference. Accra. 

. 1971b. The Estimation of Vital Rates from Census Data in Kenya and Uganda , by J. G. C. 



Blacker. Pop. Conf. 2/19. African Population Conference. Accra. 

United Nations. 1972. Levels and Trends of Fertility in the Countries of Africa . E/CN.lVPOP/75. 
New York. 



1 30 UPPER VOLTA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 1-7, 1975 6,lUU,013 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 1-7, 1975 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1960-61 50 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1960-61 32-3U 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 196O-61 ( percent ) 1 . 6-1 . 8 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1960-61 32 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 196O-61 190-21+3 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 196O-61 1+2 

9 . Median age of mother , 196O-0I 26 

10 . Median birth order NA , 

11. Percent urban, 1960-61 3 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 87 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 6,364,000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 50 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 28\ 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.2: 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure ( PVSR April 1977 )- 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Estimated rate for survey area excluding cities of Ouagadougou and Bobo-Dioulasso, based on 
adjusted number of births occurring in the 12 months preceding the survey and using the 
Brass technique of fertility estimation, as reported in Service de Statistique et de la 
Mecanographie and France, 1970b, p. 220 and table 229. 

k. Lower bound of range based on adjusted number of deaths occurring in the 12 months preceding; 
the survey as reported in Service de Statistique et de la Mecanographie and France, 1970b, 
p. 21+1+. Upper bound of range based on adjustment of deaths by month during the 12 months of! 
the survey period (Service de Statistique et de la Mecanographie and France, 1970b, p. 2l+8). 
Rates refer to survey area. 

5. Range of variation given possible combinations of the crude birth and death rates. 

6. Estimate as reported in Service de Statistique et de la Mecanographie and France, table 215. t 
Refers to survey area. 

7. Adjusted estimates as reported in Service de Statistique et de la Mecanographie and France, j 
1970b, p. 260 and table 223. Refers to survey area. 

8. Based on 1960-61 survey data excluding cities of Ouagadougou and Bobo-Dioulasso as reported] 
in Service de Statistique et de la Mecanographie and France, 1970b, table II. c. 

9. Based on births by age of mother from 196O-6I survey data (Service de Statistique et de la 
Mecanographie and France, 1970b, table 1+2). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Estimated by considering the cities of Ouagadougou and Bobo-Dioulasso as the only urban 
centers (Service de Statistique et de la Mecanographie and France, 1970a, p. 26). 

12. Estimate from FAQ Yearbook 1975 . 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
ll+-15. Projected following fertility and mortality assumptions between the i960 and 1990 period 

made by the Direction de la Statistique as reported in Courel and Pool, 1975, pp. 751-75^- 
l6. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



UPPER VOLTA 



131 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 





Growth 






Growth 


Dulation 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


3,756 


1.8 


1965 


U,9Ul 


1.9 


3,82U 


1.8 


1966 


5,039 


2.0 


3,89^ 


1.8 


1967 


5,1^0 


2.0 


3,965 


1.8 


1968 


5,2U5 


2.0 


U,037 


1.8 


1969 


5,353 


2.0 


U,110 


1.8 


1970 


5,^65 


2.1 


U,l85 


1.8 


1971 


5,581 


2.1 


U,26l 


1.8 


1972 


5,702 


2.1 


U,338 


1.8 


1973 


5,826 


2.2 


h,kll 


1.8 


197^ 


5,95^ 


2.2 


U,U9T 


1.8 


1975 


6,087 




i+,580 


1.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




k,666 


1.9 








U,75i+ 


1.9 


1976 


6,223 


2.2 


k,Qk6 


1.9 


1977 


6,364 





1950 
1951 
1952 

1953 

195U 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

i960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196 h 

NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on 1975 provisional census population (see item l) and assumed trends in 
fertility and mortality i960 to 1990 as estimated by the Direction de la Statistique (Courel and 
Pool, 1975, PP- 751-75*+). The 1960-6l survey estimate of the growth rate was assumed to remain 
constant and apply to 1950-59 • 

1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the trends in fertility and mortality as estimated by 
the Direction de la Statistique. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Courel, Andre and D. Ian Pool. 1975. "Upper Volta." In Population Growth and Socioeconomic 
Change in West Africa , edited by John C. Caldwell. Columbia University Press. New York. 



Upper Volta. Service de Statistique et de la Mecanographie and France. 
Demographique par Sondage en Republique de Haute-Volta I96O-I961 . Vol. 



INSEE. 1970a. 
I. [Paris]. 



Enquete 



. 1970b. 
[Paris] . 



Enquete Demographique par Sondage en Republique de Haute-Volta 1960-1961 . Vol. II. 



32 WESTERN SAHARA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1970 76,^25, 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 31 : 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1960-70 ( percent ) 11.7 

6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 Ul 

9. Median age of mother NA, 

10 . Median birth order NA* 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 Ul 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 139,000, 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-46 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 26-28 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 8.4\ 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-U. Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7- 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1975 > table 7. 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Range of variation assuming the same vital rates as for Mauritania, a country believed to 
have similar demographic characteristics. 

l6. Projected based on official population estimates for 1972-76. Significant immigration is 
implied. 



1 



WESTERN SAHARA 



133 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


7 


11.2 


1965 


Uo 


11.7 


1951 


8 


11.2 


1966 


U5 


11.7 


1952 


9 


11.2 


1967 


51 


11.7 


1953 


L0 


11.2 


1968 


57 


11.7 


195U 


LI 


11.2 


1969 


a 


11.7 


1955 


l 3 


11.2 


1970 


72 


11.7 


1956 
1957 


16 


11.2 
11.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 


18 


11.2 


1971 


81 


11.7 


1959 


20 


11.2 


1972 


91 


8.4 


i960 


22 


ll.lt 


1973 


99 


8.4 


196l 


25 


11.7 


197^ 


108 


8.4 


1962 


28 


11.7 


1975 


117 


8.4 


1963 


32 


11.7 


1976 


128 


8.4 


196U 


36 


11.7 


1977 


139 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on unadjusted 1950, I960 and 1970 censuses (see below). 

1971-76 - Based on 1970 census and official midyear estimates for 1972 to 1976 as reported in PVSR , 

various issues. 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the growth rate implied by the 1972-76 official 

estimates . 



Date 

December 31, 1950 

December 31, I960 

December 31, 1970 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 7,7^9 
Unadjusted: 23,793 
Unadjusted: 76,^25 



MAJOR SOURCES 

All sources are shown in the country notes. 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

PVSR April 1977 . Figure is 
preliminary. 



134 ZAIRE 






BENCHMARK DATA 



1. Enumerated population, administrative census of 1970 21,637,876 

2. Adjusted population, administrative census of 1970 WA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1955-58 U3-M3 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1955-58 25-26 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1955-58 (percent) 1.7-2.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1955-58 37-^0 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1955-58 165-177 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1955-58 39-^+2 

9. Median age of mother, 1955-58 27 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 22 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 80 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 26,313,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-47 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 17-20 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2-3.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final administrative census figure as reported in Bureau du President, 1972, pp. 3 and 27. 

2. The 1970 administrative census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Lower bound of range based on unadjusted crude birth rate from the 1955-58 survey as 
reported by Romaniuk, 1968, table 6.38. Upper bound of range based on a stable population 
analysis of the 1955-58 survey data by the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

h. Range based on an analysis of the 1955-58 survey data by Romaniuk, 1968, pp. 335-336. 
5. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Range based on an analysis of the 1955-58 survey data by Romaniuk, 1968, table 6.36 and 
p. 336. 

8. Lower bound of range is based on the reported age distribution, and upper bound of range is 
based on a stable population adjustment of the age distribution, from the 1955-58 survey 
data (Romaniuk, 1968 , table 6.9). 

9. Estimate based on births occurring in the 12 months preceding the 1955-58 survey as reported 
in UNDY 1973 , table 9- The median age of mother was calculated from a retrospective 
fertility question and has been adjusted to reflect the fact that the women were younger at 
the actual time of childbearing. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1970 administrative census data as reported in Bureau du President, 1972, pp. 3 
and 19. 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 ? table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 
1955-58. 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



ZAIRE 



135 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 









Growth 










Growth 


Year 




Population 


Rate 


Year 






Population 


Rate 


1950 




13,055 


2.3 


1965 






18,651 


3.1 


1951 




13,356 


2.1 


1966 






19,229 


3.1 


1952 




13,6U0 


2.0 


1967 






19,830 


3.0 


1953 




13,916 


1.9 


1968 






20,UUl 


2.9 


195 1 * 




lU,l90 


1.9 


1969 






21,0*17 


2.8 


1955 




ih,h6& 


2.0 


1970 






21,638 


2.8 


1956 




1^,757 


2.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 




15,063 


2.2 












1958 




15,393 


2.3 


1971 






22,244 


2.7 


1959 




15,75*+ 


2.5 


1972 






22, 860 


2.8 


I960 




16,151 


2.7 


1973 






23,508 


2.8 


1961 




16,585 


2.8 


197H 






24,166 


2.8 


1962 




17,056 


2.9 


1975 






24,842 


2.9 


1963 




17,562 


3.0 


1976 






25,567 


2.9 


196h 




18,095 


3.0 


1977 






26,313 




NOTES: 


1950- 


-70 - U. N. midyear 


population estimates based 


on 


1970 


admini strative 


census, as rej 


in UIWP56. 

















1971-77 - Official midyear population projections based on 1970 administrative census, as reported 
in Bureau du President, 1972, pp. 3-10. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Bureau du President. Planification du Developpement . 1972. Perspectives Demographiques 
Provisoires pour la Republique du Zaire, 1970-1980 . With the collaboration of the Institut 
National de la Statistique. Kinshasa. 



Romaniuk, Anatole. 1968. "The Demography of the Democratic Republic of the Congo." In The 
Demography of Tropical Africa , edited by William Brass, et al. Princeton University Press. 
Princeton. 



36 ZAMBIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 






1 
2 
3 
k 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

n 

12 



Enumerated population, census of August 26 to September 7, 197*+ k, 695, 000 

Adjusted population, census of August 26 to September 7, 197*+ NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1969 U8-50 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1969 18-21 

Annual rate of growth , 1969-7'+ ( percent ) 2.9 

Life expectancy at birth, 1969 U 3-1+7 

Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births , 1969 127-160 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1969 1+7 

Median age of mother , 1968-69 27 

Median birth order , 1968-69 3.9 

Percent urban , 197^ 35 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1969 ^ 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 5,22,4,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 48-50 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 17-19 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.1 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary sample census figure (Central Statistical Office, 1975b, p. h) . 

2. The 197^ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-1+ . Estimated ranges based on analysis of the 1969 census data using stable population and Brass 

techniques (Central Statistical Office, 1975a, pp. 2-5 and Ohadike and Tesfaghiorghis, 1975, 

p. 37). 
5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 
6-7. Estimated range based on analysis of the 1969 census data using stable population and Brass 

techniques (Central Statistical Office, 1970, p. A2 and 1975a, p. 2; and Ohadike and 

Tesfaghiorghis, 1975, p. 37). 

8. Based on official midyear estimates, by age and sex, derived from adjusted 1969 census data 
(Central Statistical Office, 1975a, p. 13). 

9. Estimate based on births occurring during the 12 months preceding the 1969 census (Central 
Statistical Office, 1973, table 20). The median age of mother was calculated from a retro- 
spective fertility question and has been adjusted to reflect the fact that the women were 
younger at the actual time of childbearing. 

10. Estimate based on births occurring during the 12 months preceding the 1969 census (Central 
Statistical Office, 1973, table 20). 

11. Based on preliminary sample census data as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1975b, p. 6. 

12. Based on the working population (excluding 383,326 persons looking for work) from the 1969 census 
(Central Statistical Office, 1973, table 23). 

13- See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1^. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1969. 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1969. 

16. Difference between selected combinations of crude birth and death rates (50.1 and 19.2 per 1,000 
population and U8.0 and 17.0 per 1,000 population, respectively). 




ZAMBIA 



137 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


2,553 


2.2 


2,6ll 


2.3 


2,672 


2.3 


2,73*4 


2.U 


2,800 


2.1+ 


2,869 


2.5 


2,9^+1 


2.5 


3,016 


2.5 


3,09*4 


2.5 


3,173 


2.5 


3,25U 


2.5 


3,337 


2.5 


3,>+21 


2.5 


3,508 


2.6 


3,599 


2.6 



Year 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


3,69U 


2.7 


3,79^ 


2.7 


3,900 


2.8 


l+,009 


2.8 


*+,123 


2.8 



1950 
1951 
1952 

1953 
195)4 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

i960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196)4 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1970 
1971 
1972 

1973 
197*+ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



4,241 
4,365 
4,494 

4,628 
4,769 
4,914 
5,066 
5,224 



2.9 
2.9 
2.9 

3.0 
3.0 
3.0 
3.1 



NOTES: 1950-68 - Based on the adjusted 1969 census (see below) and estimated growth rates, considering 
the midyear 1969 to 1970 growth rate and United Nations growth rates for 1950 to 1970 derived from mid- 
year population estimates in UNWP56 . 

1969 - Estimate made by the Central Statistical Office (1975) based on the 1969 adjusted census. 
1970-77 - Projections made by the Central Statistical Office (1975, pp. 25-26) based on the 1969 
adjusted census, assuming slightly increasing fertility to 197*+ and then constant fertility to 1977 and 
moderately declining mortality to 1977. Net international migration is assumed to be nil. These pro- 
jected estimates, although not based directly on the 197*4 sample census, appear to be consistent with 
preliminary results from the census inflated for the same percent underenumeration as the 1969 census 
(see below) . 



Date 
August 22-30, 1969 



August 26 to 

September 7, 197*4 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: *+, 056,995 
Adjusted : 4,144,000 



Unadjusted: 4,695,000 
Inflated : 4,793,000 



Source 

Central Statistical Office, 1973, table 1. 
Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for 
2.1 percent net underenumeration as estimated 
by the Central Statistical Office (l975a, 
p. 1). 

Central Statistical Office, 1975b, p. h. 
Inflated for the same percent net under- 
enumeration as found for the 1969 census 
(2.1 percent) . 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Statistical Office. 1970. Census of Population and Housing, 1969, First Report . Lusaka. 

. 1973. Census of Population and Housing, 1969 , Final Report . Vol. I. Total Zambia . Lusaka. 

197*4 . Census of Population and Housing, 1969 , Final Report . Vol. III. Demographic Analysis , 



Lusaka. 



1975a. Population Projections for Zambia, 1969-1999 - Lusaka. 

1975b. Sample Census of Population, 197*4. Preliminary Report . Lusaka. 



Ohadike, Patrick 0. and Habtemariam Tesfaghiorghis. 1975. The Population of Zambia . National 
population monograph in the CICRED series. [Paris]. 

■Jnited Nations. Economic Commission for Africa. 1972. Levels and Trends of Fertility in the Countries 
of Africa. E/CN.l*4/P0P/75. New York. 



• 



_ 



Population 
Growth in 
Asia: 
19SOtol977 



\sia, the world's most populous region, is described demo- 
jraphically by moderate rates of growth, with moderate levels 
)f both fertility and mortality. The People's Republic of China, 
vhich represented about 40 percent of the region's total popu- 
ation in 1977, exerts a twofold, influence on the region. First, 
China's estimated rates of growth have fluctuated during the 
1950-77 period. Second, coupled with China's size, these 
jrowth rates have greatly influenced the overall growth rate of 
:he region. 

Exclusion of the People's Republic of China narrows con- 
siderably the range in estimates of fertility and mortality. While 
:he estimated rate of growth for the total region fluctuated 
around 2.2 percent throughout the 1950-77 period, by ex- 
;luding China, a general increase appears— from 1.9 percent in 
950-55 to 2.3 percent in 1965-70, then a decline to 2.2 
>ercent in the 1975-77 period. 

Including the People's Republic of China, the region contains 
13 of the world's 30 largest countries; these 13 countries repre- 
sented almost 55 percent of the world's total population in 
I977. In all, the Asian share of world population has increased 
rom less than 55 percent in the 1950-55 period to more than 
)8 percent by 1975-77. Only a little over 6 percent of the 
egion's 1977 population is represented by the more developed 
sountries of Cyprus, Israel, Japan, and Turkey. The course of 
uture growth in Asia is uncertain, primarily because of the 
incertain future trend in growth for the People's Republic 
j)f China. Considering recent trends in growth for the other 
nore populated countries in the region, the Asian region could 
xhibit continued reductions in growth rates in the near future. 

The East Asian subregion, excluding the People's Republic 
'f China, has consistently had the lowest rates of growth of all 
he subregions throughout the 1950-77 period. These low rates 



are influenced primarily by Japan, which represents almost 60 
percent of the subregion's total population when China is ex- 
cluded. The nearly constant growth rate of 1.7 percent during 
the 1955-60 to 1970-75 period declined to a level of 1.5 percent 
in the 1975-77 period. 

The population of Eastern South Asia was increasing at the 
more rapid rate of 2.2 percent in 1975-77, having decreased 
from a rate of 2.5 percent in the 1960-65 period. This subregion 
includes a number of relatively large countries (e.g., Indonesia, 
Philippines, Thailand) where perceptible reductions in growth 
have occurred as a result of special efforts to reduce fertility. 

In Middle South Asia, the rate of growth has remained 
constant at 2.3 percent since the 1970-75 period. This rate 
reflects the large influence of India— the second largest country 
of the world, which accounts for almost three-fourths of the 
subregion's population in 1977, and where considerable efforts 
to limit population growth have yet to make a strong impact. 
Population growth rates are also estimated to have remained 
relatively constant in other large countries of this subregion, 
including Bangladesh and Pakistan— the world's eighth and 
ninth largest countries. 

The highest rates of growth in Asia are found in Western 
South Asia. In this subregion growth rates have remained 
relatively constant at about 2.7 to 2.8 percent since the 1955-60 
period. A number of countries of this subregion have estimated 
growth rates well in excess of 3 percent in 1976, including 
Iraq, Jordan, Kuwait, Syria and the United Arab Emirates. The 
latter country is estimated to have a rate of growth approaching 
9 percent in 1976 due to a large amount of net immigration. 
These high rates of growth, however, have little impact on the 
overall rate of growth for Asia, since Western South Asia con- 
tains less than 4 percent of the total Asian population. 



140 



COUNTRIES OF ASIA— Ranked by Population Size 




GAZA STRIP 
38 



NDONESI A \ 

3 -^ ^ 



OCS*^^ 



^ 



j? 



141 



Table B-l Population of Asia, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, 
by Subregion 



1976 





Estimated 
population 


Births 


Deaths 


Rate of 


Subregion 


July 1, 1977 
(thousands) 


per 1,000 
population 


per 1,000 
population 


growth 
(percent) 


ASIA 


2,486,045 


32-37 


12-14 


1.9-2.2 


East Asia (excluding China) 


192,749 


21-22 


6 


1.5 


People's Republic of China 


982,531 


26-36 


9-13 


1.6-2.2 


Eastern South Asia 1 


339,369 


35-39 


14-15 


2.0-2.5 


Middle South Asia 


881,993 


38-39 


15-16 


2.2-2.3 


Western South Asia 


89,403 


40 


13-14 


2.6-2.7 



1 The base population used in calculating the 1976 vital rates excludes the population of 
Kampuchea, for which no estimates of 1976 rates were available. 



Table B -2. Population of Asia and Average Annual Rates of Growth, 
by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 

Midyear population (thousands) 



Subregion 


1977 


1975 


1970 


1965 


1960 


1955 


1950 


ASIA 


2,486,045 


2,382,246 


2,132,872 1 


,902,520 1 


,710,322 1 


,533,925 ' 


,386,861 


East Asia(excluding 
















China) 


192,749 


187,143 


171,559 


158,102 


145,244 


133,660 


125,285 


People's Republic of 
















China 


982,531 


943,037 


846,580 


754,017 


683,075 


610,220 


547,364 


Eastern South Asia 


339,369 


324,514 


289,467 


258,622 


228,607 


202,555 


181,863 


Middle South Asia 


881 ,993 


842,845 


751,631 


667,678 


597,318 


538,574 


489,474 


Western South Asia 


89,403 


84,707 


73,635 


64,101 


56,078 


48,916 


42,875 








Average annual rate of growth (percent) 





1975-77 



1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955-60 1950-55 



ASIA 

East Asia(excluding 

China) 
People's Republic of 

China 
Eastern South Asia 
Middle South Asia 
Western South Asia 



2.1 



1.5 



2.2 



1.7 



2.3 



1.6 



2.1 



1.7 



2.2 



1.7 



2.0 



1.3 



2.1 


2.2 


2.3 


2.0 


2.3 


2.2 


2.2 


2.3 


2.3 


2.5 


2.4 


2.2 


2.3 


2.3 


2.4 


2.2 


2.1 


1.9 


2.7 


2.8 


2.8 


2.7 


2.7 


2.6 



Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, p. 10. 



142 AFGHANISTAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, survey of 1972-73 10,020,099 

2. Adjusted population, survey of 1972-73 11,521,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1972-73 50-53 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1972-73 28-32 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1972-73 (percent) 1.8-2.5 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1972-73 35-39 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1972-73 217-235 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1972-73 ^5 

9. Median age of mother, 1972-73 25-27 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1972-73 15 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 14,067,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 50-52 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 28-32 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.8-2.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final survey total for 1972-73 from the National Demographic and Family Guidance Survey 
(NDFGS). Refers to settled population only (Chu, et al., 1975, table II. A). An estimated 
total population of 16,665,000 including a nomad population of 2,U05,000 for March 21, 1975 
to March 20, 1976, is reported by Hakimi (1977). 

2. Survey population, which refers to the settled population only, adjusted for 13.0 percent 
underestimation at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (forthcoming). 

3. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (forthcoming) by applying two patterns of age- 
specific fertility rates to the adjusted population. The level of fertility was estimated 
by a curve-fitting technique applied to the children-ever-born data from the NDFGS. The 
pattern of fertility for the lower bound was derived by accepting the reported pattern of 
births in the preceding 12-month period from the NDFGS. For the upper bound, the 
pattern was derived from the NDFGS. Estimates refer to the settled population only. 

k. Range of variation estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (forthcoming) by applying two 

sets of life table age-sex-specific death rates to the 1972-73 adjusted age-sex distribution 

(see note 6 for discussion of life tables). 
5. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Taken from two sets of life tables estimated by applying the logit technique to Coale-Demeny 

east region model life tables selected as standards (U. S. Bureau of the Census, forthcoming) 

Estimates refer to settled population only. 

8. Based on 1972-73 data from the NDFGS adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (forthcoming) 
Data refer to settled population only. 

9. Based on births derived from 1972-73 adjusted age-specific fertility rates and the adjusted 
female population. Lower bound of range based on adjustment of children-ever-born data and 
upper bound based on adjustment of data referring to children born in the preceding 12 
months (see note 3). Estimates refer to settled population only. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on unadjusted 1972-73 survey data (Chu, et al. , 1975, table II. h) . 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15 . Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 
1972-73. Rates refer to settled population only. 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



AFGHANISTAN 



143 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


7,766 


2.2 


1965 


10,803 


2.2 


1951 


7,939 


2.2 


1966 


11,0U3 


2.2 


1952 


8,116 


2.2 


1967 


11,289 


2.2 


1953 


8,296 


2.2 


1968 


11, 5^0 


2.2 


195^ 


8,1+81 


2.2 


1969 


11,796 


2.2 


1955 


8,669 


2.2 


1970 


12,059 


2.2 


1956 


8,862 


2.2 


1971 


12,327 


2.2 


1957 


9,059 


2.2 


1972 


12,601 


2.2 


1958 


9,26l 


2.2 


1973 


12,882 


2.2 


1959 


9,U67 


2.2 














PROJECTED ES' 




I960 


9,677 


2.2 








1961 


9,893 


2.2 


197^ 


13,168 


2.2 


1962 


10,113 


2.2 


1975 


13,461 


2.2 


1963 


10,338 


2.2 


1976 


13,760 


2.2 


196U 


10,568 


2.2 


1977 


14,067 





NOTES: 1950-73 - Based on 1973 population estimate derived from 1972-73 and 197^ surveys for settled 
and nomad populations, respectively (see below), and a constant annual growth rate of 2.2 percent. 
The 1972-73 estimated growth rate, obtained as an average of the estimated range from the 1972-73 
survey (see item 5), was assumed to apply to each year 1950 to 1973. 

197U-77 - Projected based on the adjusted 1972-73 and 197^ survey populations as noted above, and 
assuming a constant growth rate since 1973. 



Date 



Survey figures 



Source 



Settled population: 
1972-73 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



10,020,099 
11,521,000 



Chu, et al., 1975, table II. A. 
U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
forthcoming. 



Nomad population: 
August-September 197^ 



Unadjusted: 1,158,000 
Inflated : 1,331,000 



U. S. Embassy/Afghanistan, 

1976. 

Inflated for the same percent 

underestimation (13.0) as 

found for the settled 

population. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Chu, Solomon, Robert N. Hill and Saxon Graham. 1975- National Demographic and Family Guidance 
Survey of the Settled Population of Afghanistan . Volume 1. Demography . Sponsored by the 
Government of Afghanistan and the U. S. Agency for International Development. 

Hakimi , Abdul Karim. 1977- Country Report (Afghanistan) . Fifth Population Census Conference. 
Honolulu , Hawai i . 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Afghanistan: A Demographic Uncertainty , by James F. Spitler and 
Nancy B. Frank. International Research Document. Forthcoming. 



U. S. Embassy/Afghanistan. 1976. Personal communication. 



144 BAHRAIN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 3, 1971 216,078 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 3, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971 1+3-U6 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1971 8-10 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1965-71 (percent ) 2.8 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 58-6U 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1971 78 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 ^ 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 26 

10 . Median birth order , 1975 3.5 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 78 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 7 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 257, 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-46 

15 • Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 8-10 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.8 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1972, p. XIII. Population is de jure . 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Estimated range based on registered births by age of mother adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of t 
Census by the Brass technique, and smoothed census population. 

k. Estimated range based on the estimated infant mortality rate (see note 7), Coale-Demeny 

west and south region model life tables, the smoothed census population by age and sex and 
considering the intercensal growth rate for the Bahraini native population (3.5 percent). 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on 1965 and 1971 censuses (see census figures below) as 
reported in Statistical Bureau, 1972, p. 158. Rate of growth differs from the rate of 
natural increase due to a net emigration rate of 5.8-10.5 per 1,000 population. 

6. From life tables estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the infant mortality 
rate (see note 7) and Coale-Demeny west and south region model life tables, considering the 
smoothed population by age and sex and the intercensal growth rate for the Bahraini native 
population. 

7. Based on application of the Brass mortality technique to the results of the 1971 census as 
reported in TJNDY 1975 , tables 51 and 52. 

8. Based on 1971 census data as reported in Statistical Bureau, 1972, p. XIII. 

9-10. Based on incomplete registration of births as reported in Directorate of Statistics, 1976, 
table 10. 

11. Calculated from census population by type of residence as reported in Statistical Bureau, 
1972, p. l6l. 

12. Calculated from census data on the economically active population by industry as reported in 
Statistical Bureau, 1972, pp. 13-1^. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 
1971. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the growth rate since 1965-71. Information which 
became available as this report was going to press indicates substantial recent immigration 
into Bahrain so that the 1976 growth rate shown here is probably underestimated. This recent 
information would also mean that the population figure shown in item 13 is probably under- 
estimated. 



BAHRAIN 



145 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


110 


2.k 


1965 


181* 


2.8 


1951 


113 


2.k 


1966 


189 


2.8 


1952 


116 


2.5 


1967 


195 


2.8 


1953 


119 


2.6 


1968 


200 


2.8 


195^ 


122 


2.8 


1969 


206 


2.8 


1955 


125 


3.0 


1970 


212 


2.8 


1956 
1957 


129 
133 


3.3 
3.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 


138 


U.l 


1971 


218 


2.8 


1959 


Ikk 


h.5 


1972 


224 


2.8 


I960 


151 


k.Q 


1973 


230 


2.8 


1961 


158 


k.5 


197^ 


236 


2.8 


1962 


165 


k.i 


1975 


243 


2.8 


1963 


172 


3.6 


1976 


250 


2.8 


196U 


179 


3.0 


1977 


257 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on the unadjusted 1950, 1959, 1965, and 1971 censuses (see below). 
1971-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1965-71 intercensal growth rate. However, see 
note 16 above. 

Date Census figures 



March 3, 1950 
May 2, 1959 
February 13, 1965 
April 3, 1971 



Unadjusted: 109,650 

Unadjusted: 1^3,135 

Unadjusted: 182,203 

Unadjusted: 216,078 



Source 

Statistical Bureau, 1972, 
p. 158. 

Statistical Bureau, 1972, 
p. 158. 

Statistical Bureau, 1972, 
p. 158. 

Statistical Bureau, 1972, 

p. 158. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Directorate of Statistics. 1976. Statistical Abstract 1975 - Manama. 
Statistical Bureau. 1972. Statistics of the Population Census, 1971. Manama. 



46 BANGLADESH 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 1, 197^ 71,^79,071 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 1 , 197^ 76,398,000 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 197^ U8 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 197 1 * 20 

5. Annual rate of growth, 197^ (percent) 2.7-2.9 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-7^ U6 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1969-7 1 * 153 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 197^ ^6 

9 . Median age of mother , 1973-7^ 25 

10. Median birth order, 1967 3.8 

11 . Percent urban , 197^ 9 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 197*+ 55 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 82,511,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 46-48 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 18-20 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.6-3.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Census Commission, 1975, table l). 

2. Census population adjusted for 6.h percent net underenumeration based on a Post-Enumeration 
Check (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, p. 3). 

3. Adjusted estimate from the 197*+ Bangladesh Retrospective Survey of Fertility and Mortality 
(BRSFM) (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, p. 76). Adjusted using a modification of the 
Brass technique. Preliminary data from the 1976 Bangladesh Fertility Survey indicate a 
crude birth rate of U6.9 per 1,000 for the period February 1975 - February 1976 (see Khan 
and Lewis, 1976, p. 7). 

h. Adjusted estimate from the 197*+ BRSFM (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, p. 88) based on 
age-sex-specific death rates from the 1969-7*+ life table (see note 6) and the adjusted 197*+ 
age-sex distribution. 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate ranging 
from zero to 2 per 1,000 (Khan, 1973, p. 19*+). 
6-7. Derived from empirical life table based on application of the Brass and Brass-Hill tech- 
niques to data on children ever born, children surviving, orphanhood and widowhood as 
reported in the 197*+ BRSFM (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, p. 88). 

8. Based on adjusted census population (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, p. 3). 

9. Estimate based on births derived from age-specific fertility rates from the 197*+ BRSFM and 
the adjusted census population (Bangladesh and United Kingdom, 1977, pp. 3-*+). 

10. Based on data from the 1968-69 National Impact Survey (Sirageldin, 1975). 
11-12. Based on unadjusted 197*+ census data (Census Commission, 1975, tables 3 and 8). 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates.. 
1*+. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 197*+ which takes into 

account preliminary data from the 1976 Bangladesh Fertility Survey. 
15- Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 197*+. 
16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 

(*+7.7 and 17.9 per 1,000 population and U6.2 and 17.7 per 1,000 population) and estimated 

net emigration rates of zero to 2 per 1,000. 



BANGLADESH 



147 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


i+2,635 


2.3 


1965 


60,976 


2.7 


1951 


1+3,610 


2.3 


1966 


62,620 


2.7 


1952 


UU,607 


2.3 


1967 


61+, 321 


2.7 


1953 


U5,626 


2.3 


1968 


66,071+ 


2.7 


19 5 1 * 


U6,669 


2.3 


1969 


67,876 


2.7 


1955 


l+7,7l+l 


2.3 


1970 


69,727 


2.6 


1956 


1+8,837 


2.3 


1971 


71,556 


2.1 


1957 


1+9,963 


2.3 


1972 


73,075 


2.7 


1958 


51,136 


2.1+ 


1973 


75,052 


2.7 


1959 


52,362 


2.U 


1971+ 


77,083 


2.7 


I960 


53,61+5 


2.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961 


5^,992 


2.5 








1962 


56,1+01 


2.6 


1975 


79,169 


2.7 


1963 


57,869 


2.6 


1976 


81,211 


2.7 


196U 


59,393 


2.6 


1977 


83,511 





NOTES: 1950-71+ - Based on the adjusted 1971+ census (see item 2). Growth rates for 1950-61 are 
based on Pakistan Planning Commission's population estimates for East and West Pakistan as reported 
in UNDY 1970 , table 1+; those for 1962-71+ are based on results of the Population Growth Estimation 
Experiment ( 1962-65) and the 1971+ Bangladesh Retrospective Survey of Fertility and Mortality. Growth 
rates for 1970 and 1971 take into account natural disasters and the war for independence. 
1975-77 - Based on the adjusted 1971+ census and assumed fertility, mortality and migration trends 
since 1975. Fertility trends take into account preliminary data from the 1976 Bangladesh Fertility 
Survey. 



Date 
March 1, 1971+ 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 71,1+79,071 
Adjusted : 76,398,000 



Source 

Census Commission, 1975, 
table 1. 

Bangladesh and United King- 
dom, 1977, p. 3. 



Bangladesh. Census Commission. 1975- Bangladesh Population Census 1971+ . Bulletin 2. Census 
Publication No. 26. Dacca. 

, and United Kingdom. Ministry of Overseas Development. 1977- Report on the 1971+ Bangladesh 



Retrospective Survey of Fertility and Mortality . [London]. 

Khan, M. Aminur Rohman and L. H. Lewis. 1976. "Some Estimates of Current Levels of Fertility and 
Mortality in Bangladesh: Preliminary Analysis of the Pregnancy Histories of BFS Data." A 
paper presented at the seminar, Fertility in Bangladesh: Which Way Is It Going . Cox's Bazar. 

Khan, Masihur Rahman. 1973. "Bangladesh Population During the First Five Year Plan Period 
(1973-78): An Estimate." Bangladesh Economic Review . Volume 1, No. 2, pp. 186-198. Dacca. 

Pakistan. Institute of Development Economics. 1971. Final Report of the Population Growth 
Estimation Experiment, 1962-65 . Edited by M. Naseem Iqbal Farooqui and Ghazi Mumtaz Farooq. 
Dacca. 



Rabbani, A. K. M. Ghulam, S. D'Souza and S. Rahman. 1976. "1971+ Census Estimates of Fertility 
Levels in Bangladesh." A paper presented at the seminar, Fertility in Bangladesh: Which Way Is 
It Going . Cox's Bazar. 

Sirageldin, Ismail (Johns Hopkins University). 1975. Personal communication. 



148 BHUTAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November-December 1969 1,03*+, 77^ 

2. Adjusted population, census of November-December 1969 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9- Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban NA 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,235,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

2. The 1969 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Interpolation of U. N. projections for 1970-75 and 1975-80 (United Nations, 1977, tables 
29-37). All four variant projections resulted in the same vital rates for 1976. 

l6. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



BHUTAN 



149 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


728 


1.1+ 


1965 


9^2 


2.0 


1951 


739 


l.k 


1966 


962 


2.1 


1952 


7^9 


1.5 


1967 


982 


2.1 


1953 


760 


1.5 


1968 


1,003 


2.2 


195i+ 


772 


1.6 


1969 


1,025 


2.2 


1955 


785 


1.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1956 


798 


1.7 








1957 


811 


1.7 


1970 


1,048 


2.2 


1958 


825 


1.8 


1971 


1,072 


2.3 


1959 


8U0 


1.8 


1972 


1,097 


2.3 


I960 


856 


1.9 


1973 


1,122 


2.3 


1961 


872 


1.9 


197^ 


1,149 


2.4 


1962 


888 


1.9 


1975 


1,177 


2.4 


1963 


906 


2.0 


1976 


1,205 


2.4 


196h 


92U 


2.0 


1977 


1,235 





NOTES: 1950-69 - Based on the 1969 census (see item l) and growth rates since 1950 as estimated by 
the United Nations (1977, table 29). The 1969 census was the only census taken in Bhutan. 
1970-77 - Projected based on the 1969 census and the 1970-75 and 1975-80 growth rates as projected 
by the United Nations (1977, tables 29-32). 

MAJOR SOURCES 



United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects As Assessed in 1973 - ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York, 



150 BRUNEI 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of August 10, 1971 136,256 

2. Adjusted population, census of August 10, 1971 137,1^7 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 '. 30 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 h 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 8.6 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1971 Gk-Gl 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 23 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 ^+3 

9 . Median age of mother , 197 1 * 27 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 6U 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 12 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 182,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 30 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 h 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 5.6 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Economic and Statistics Section, 1973, table 1. 

2. Based on an official estimate of 0.65 percent underenumeration shown by a post- 
enumeration survey (Economic and Statistics Section, 1973, p. 29). 

3-k. Calculated from registered vital data and official midyear population estimate as reported 
in PVSR July 1977 - 

5. Calculated from official midyear population estimates for 1975 and 1976 as reported in 
PVSR April 1977 and PVSR July 1977 , respectively. These growth rates imply a net immigra- 
tion rate of 57 to 60 per 1,000 population. This immigration is thought to have been due to 
the creation of new jobs following expansion of offshore oil operations. 

6. Estimated based on an average of registered deaths by age and sex for 1971, 1972, and 1973 
( UNDY 197^ , table 25), the total 1971 census population, and the 1971 enumerated population 
excluding temporary residents and short term visitors (Economics and Statistics Section, 
1973, tables 7a and 22). 

7. Calculated from registered vital data as reported in PVSR July 1977 - 

8. Based on unadjusted 1971 census data as reported in Economic and Statistics Section, 1973, 
table 7a. 

9. Calculated from registered data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 23. 
10. Data not available. 

11-12. Based on unadjusted 1971 census data as reported in Economic and Statistics Section, 1973, 
tables 8 and 37. 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-^. 

l6. Calculated from official 1975 and 1976 midyear population estimates and the 1977 estimated 
midyear population. Comparing this rate with the 1976 crude birth and death rates (29.9 
and 3.6 per 1,000 population) implies a net immigration rate of 30 per 1,000 population. 
This immigration is thought to have been due to the creation of new jobs following expansion 
of offshore oil operations. 



BRUNEI 



51 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


U5 


5.7 


1965 


102 


U.o 


1951 


U8 


6.1 


1966 


107 


U.o 


1952 


51 


5.7 


1967 


111 


h.k 


1953 


5fc 


6.2 


1968 


116 


k.6 


195U 


57 


6.6 


1969 


121 


h.9 


1955 


61 


6.9 


1970 


128 


6.9 


1956 


65 


5.9 


1971 


137 


3.5 


1957 


69 


5.9 


1972 


lU2 


2.6 


1958 


lh 


6.6 


1973 


1U5 


3.3 


1959 


79 


5.6 


197^ 


150 


7.9 


I960 


83 


U.7 


1975 


162 


8.6 


196l 


87 


U.2 


1976 


177 


2.6 


1962 


91 


3.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


9^ 


U. 








196U 


98 


U.2 


1977 


182 





NOTES: 1950-71 - Based on the unadjusted censuses of 19^7 and i960, the adjusted census of 1971 

(see "below ) , and assumed fertility, mortality, and migration trends since 1950. 

1972-76 - Official estimates as reported by the U. N. Statistical Office from unpublished sources. 

The 1976 estimate is provisional. 

1977 - Based on a continuation of the 1976 rate of natural increase and assuming no net international 

migration. Substantial migration from 197^ to 1976 is thought to have been a response to new 

employment following expansion of offshore oil operations. No additional net immigration is 

anticipated. 



Date 
November 2U, 19I+T 

August 10, i960 

August 10, 1971 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: UO,657 

Unadjusted: 83,877 

Unadjusted: 136,256 
Adjusted : 137, 1^7 



Source 

Economic and Statistics Section, 
1973, table 2. 

Economic and Statistics Section, 
1973, table 2. 

Economic and Statistics Section, 
1973, table 2. 

Based on an official estimate of 
O.65 percent underenumeration as 
reported in Economic and Statistics 
Section, 1973, p. 29- 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Economic and Statistics Section, 
Begawan. 



1973. Report on the Census of Population 1971 . Bandar Seri 



52 BURMA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 31, 1973 28,885,867 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 31, 1973 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k . Deaths per 1,000 populat ion NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1973 ^0 

9 . Median age of mother , 1967 28 

10 . Median birth order , 1967 3.0 

11. Percent urban, 1973 2k 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1976-77 65 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 21,958,000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 38-39 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 15 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3-2.4 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-7- Data not available. 

8. Based on 1973 census data as reported in Central Statistical Organization, 1977, table 9- 
9-10. Based on incomplete registration of births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on 1973 census data (Central Statistical Organization, 1977, tables 9 and 11 ). 

12. Based on an official estimate of the composition of the estimated active labor force 
(Ministry of Planning and Finance, unpublished data). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU— 15 . Projected range of variation based on 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates from the United 
Nations constant, high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1977, tables 
33-37). The death rate rounds to the same number for all four variants. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 

(38.2 and lU.9 per 1,000 population and 39.1 and lU.8 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



BURMA 



153 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


17,927 


1.9 


1965 


2l+,l67 


2.2 


1951 


18,263 


1.9 


1966 


2I4JIO 


2.3 


1952 


18,605 


1.9 


1967 


25,272 


2.3 


1953 


18,953 


1.9 


1968 


25,856 


2.3 


195^ 


19,312 


1.9 


1969 


26,1+58 


2.3 


1955 


19,682 


1.9 


1970 


27,078 


2.3 


1956 


20,065 


1.9 


1971 


27,718 


2.U 


1957 


20,1+59 


2.0 


1972 


28,378 


2.1+ 


1958 


20,867 


2.0 








1959 


21,289 


2.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




I960 


21,726 


2.1 


1973 


29,059 


2.4 


1961 


22,180 


2.1 


197U 


29, 757 


2.4 


1962 


22,650 


2.1 


1975 


30,472 


2.4 


1963 


23,138 


2.2 


1976 


31, 206 


2.4 


1961+ 


23,61+3 


2.2 


1977 


31,958 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on the 1973 unadjusted census population (see item l) and growth rates 
derived from the United Nations medium variant projection series (United Nations, unpublished compu- 
ter printout) . 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Statistical Organization. 1977- Statistical Abstract - 1976 . Rangoon. 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



154 



PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 

5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of June 30, 1953 582,603,^17 

Adjusted population, census of June 30, 1953 NA 

Births per 1 , 000 population NA 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

Annual rate of growth , NA 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1953 36 

Median age of mother NA 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban, 1953 13 

Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 982,531,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 26-36 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9-13 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.6-2.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported by Pai Chien-hua (195^). Excludes a reported 7,591,298 
population residing in Taiwan and 11,7^3,320 Chinese residing overseas. 

2. The 1953 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-7. Data not available. Official national vital rates, apparently based on a small sample of 

reporting areas, yielded a birth rate of 37, death rate of 17, and natural increase rate of 
20 per 1,000 population as of 1953, as reported by Pai Chien-hua (195M. 
8. Based on 1953 census data as reported by Ch'en Ta. 
9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1953 census data as reported by Pai Chien-hua (195M. 

12. Data not available. An estimate of 67 percent of the labor force in agriculture in 1970 is 
given in FAQ Yearbook 1972 , table 5. 

13. Based on FDAD Intermediate Model population estimates and projections (1978); the correspond- 
ing FDAD Low Model figure is 9^6,716,000 and the High Model figure is 1 ,0lU ,313,000. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1953 
(FDAD component projections). The FDAD Intermediate Model crude birth and death rates are 
31 and 11 per 1,000 population, respectively. 
l6 . Range of variation from FDAD component projections. The FDAD Intermediate Model growth rate 
is 2.0 percent. 



PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF CHINA 



55 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


5U7, 36U 


1.9 


1963 


721,780 


2.1 


1951 


558,096 


2.1 


196U 


737,462 


2.2 


1952 


569,901+ 


2.2 


1965 


754,017 


2.3 


1953 


582,603 


2.3 


1966 


771,101 


2.2 








1967 


788, 700 


2.3 


PROJECTED EST 
















1968 


807,251 


2.4 


195i+ 


596, 035 


2.3 


1969 


826,630 


2.4 


1955 


610,220 


2.4 


1970 


846,580 


2.4 


1956 


625,112 


2.4 


1971 


866,651 


2.3 


1957 


640,247 


2.4 


1972 


886,410 


2.2 


1958 


655, 184 


2.3 


1973 


905,678 


2.1 


1959 


669,727 


2.1 


197^ 


924,449 


2.0 


I960 


683,075 


1.8 


1975 


943,037 


2.0 


1961 


694, 590 


1.5 


1976 


962, 299 


2.0 


1962 


707,011 


2.0 


1977 


982,531 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated figures provided by FDAD (1978). Estimates for 1950-53 are 
based on the 1953 census and assumed population growth rates for prior years. Those for 195^-77 are 
derived from the Intermediate Model series, which is based on the 1953 census total, a reconstructed 
age-sex distribution for 1953, and assumed vital rates for subsequent years. For further information 
on sources and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, 
Bureau of the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Ch'en Ta. 1958. "New China's Population Census of 1953 and Its Relation to National Reconstruction 
and Demographic Research." Bulletin de l'Institut International de Statistique . Vol. 36, No. 2, 
pp. 255-271. Stockholm. 

Foreign Demographic Analysis Division (FDAD), U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Unpublished 
projections . 

Pai Chien-hua. 195^. "Six Hundred Million People - A Great Strength for Socialist Construction of 
Our Country." People's Daily . 1 November. Peking. 



156 



REPUBLIC OF CHINA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December l6, 1975 16,206,183 

2. Adjusted population, census of December l6, 1975 16,260,000 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 26 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 5 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 70 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 25 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1975 36 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 25 

10 . Median birth order , 1975 2.1 

11 . Percent urban , 1975 77 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 37 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 16,793,000 

lk . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 26 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure. Excludes a reported population of 73,173 for the Fukien Area (Ministry 
of the Interior, no date, p. 35). 

2. Census population adjusted for 0.3 percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1978). 

3-*+. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978) based on registered vital data and 

adjusted population. Births and deaths were adjusted for 2 percent and h percent under- 
registration, respectively. 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Calculated from official 1975 life tables (Ministry of the Interior, 1976, table 90) based 
on registered deaths, by age and sex. 
8. Based on adjusted 1975 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
9-10. Based on registered births (Ministry of the Interior, 1976, table 37). 
11-12. Based on data from the household registration system (Ministry of the Interior, 1976, 
tables 6 and- 33) . 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3- 1 *. 
l6. See note 5. 



REPUBLIC OF CHINA 



157 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


7,98l 


3.3 


1965 


12,978 


2.6 


1951 


8,251 


3.6 


1966 


13,321 


2.1* 


1952 


8,550 


3.1* 


1967 


13,6U9 


2.3 


1953 


8,850 


3.U 


1968 


13,962 


2.3 


195^ 


9,160 


3.5 


1969 


lU,282 


2.2 


1955 


9,1*86 


3.5 


1970 


ll*,598 


2.2 


1956 


9,825 


3.1* 


1971 


ll*,9l8 


2.0 


1957 


10,l6k 


3.3 


1972 


15,226 


1.9 


1958 


10,500 


3.3 


1973 


15,526 


1.9 


1959 


10,853 


3.2 


1971* 


15,82U 


1.9 


i960 


11,209 


3.1 


1975 


16,122 


2.0 


196l 


11,563 


3.0 


1976 


16,1+50 


2.1 


1962 
1963 


11,919 


3.0 
2.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




12,277 








196^ 


12,631 


2.7 


1977 


16,793 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on the adjusted 1966, 1970, and 1975 censuses (see below) and registered 
births and deaths adjusted for underregistration for the period. 

1977 - Projected by the component method based on the 1976 adjusted midyear population (u. S. 
Bureau of the Census, 1978). 



Date 
December 16, 1966 

December l6, 1970 

December l6, 1975 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 13, 3^8,096 

Adjusted : 13,1*87,000 

Unadjusted: lk , 693, 013 

Adjusted : ik, 71*9,000 

Unadjusted: l6,206,l83 

Adjusted : 16,260,000 



Source 

Census Office of Taiwan, no 

date, table 9. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census 

(1978). 

Census Office of the Execu- 
tive Yuan, 1972, table 7. 
U. S. Bureau of the Census 
(1978). 

Ministry of the Interior, no 

date, table 2. * 

U. S. Bureau of the Census 

(1978). 



Census Office of the Executive Yuan. 1972. An Extract Report on the 1970 Sample Census of 
Population and Housing, Taiwan-Fukien Area, Republic of China . 

Census Office of Taiwan, no date. The 1966 Census of Population and Housing, Taiwan-Fukien Area . 
Vol. 2, Part 1. ------ -- - - 

Ministry of the Interior. 1976. 1975 Taiwan-Fukien Demographic Fact Book, Republic of China . 
Taipei Municipality. 

no date. A Description of the 1975 Population and Housing Sample Census in Taiwan-Fukien 



Area , by Tze-Hwa Fan. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Republic of China . Washington, 
D. C. 



53 CYPRUS 

BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1973 631,778 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1973 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 20 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1973 71 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 27 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 26 

9 . Median age of mother , 1976 26 

10 . Median birth order , 1976 1.6 

11. Percent urban, 1973 1*3 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 30 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 640,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 20 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16 . Annual rat e of growth , 1976 ( percent ) , 0.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Department of Statistics and Research, 1977a, table 1. 
Population is de jure . 

2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-h . Based on registered births and deaths, and midyear population, as reported in Department of 
Statistics and Research, 1977b, tables h and 5. Published registration data include an 
unknown amount of upward adjustment of births and deaths based on the matching of registra- 
tion data with the 1973 census results. 

5. Calculated from official de jure January 1 population estimates for 1976 and 1977 as 
reported in Department of Statistics and Research, 1977b, table kb. The rate of natural 
increase exceeds the rate of growth due to a net emigration rate of 9 per 1,000 population. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of expectation of life at birth by sex (Department of 
Statistics and Research, 1977a, tables Ul and h-2) . 

7. Based on registered infant deaths and live births as reported in Department of Statistics 
and Research, 1977b, table 5. Published registration data include an unknown amount, of 
upward adjustment of births and deaths based on the matching of registration data with the 
1973 census results. 

8. Calculated from official population estimates by age as reported in Department of Statistics 
and Research, 1977a, table 17- 

9-10. Calculated from official estimates of live births by age of mother and live birth order as 
reported in Department of Statistics and Research, 1977a, tables 21 and 23. 

11. Calculated from census data on population of towns and villages by size as reported in 
Department of Statistics and Research, 1977a, table 10. Urban is defined as localities 
with a population of 5,000 and over. 

12. Calculated from official estimates of the economically active population as reported in 
Department of Statistics and Research, 1977b, table 30. Percentage is based on employed 
persons rather than total labor force. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-^. 

16. See note 5. 



CYPRUS 



159 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


U9U 


1.6 


1965 


591 


0.7 


1951 


502 


1.2 


1966 


595 


0.7 


1952 


508 


1.1+ 


1967 


599 


0.8 


1953 


515 


1.5 


1968 


60k 


0.8 


195^ 


523 


1.3 


1969 


609 


0.8 


1955 


530 


1.1 


1970 


615 


0.8 


1956 


536 


1.8 


1971 


620 


1.0 


1957 


5I+6 


2.2 


1972 


626 


1.2 


1958 


558 


1.6 


1973 


63k 


0.8 


1959 


567 


1.1 


197)4 


639 


-0.0 


I960 


573 


1.0 


1975 


639 


-0.0 


1961 


579 


-0.5 


1976 


639 


0.2 


1962 
1963 


576 
582 


1.1 

0.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


587 


0.7 


1977 


640 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Official midyear population estimates as reported by the Department of Statistics 
and Research (1973, table 7; 1977a, table 15 and 1977b, table h) . Estimates are based on the 19^6 
and I960 de facto censuses and the 1973 de jure census (see census figures below). Estimates are 
de facto for 1950-60 and de jure for 1961-77 . 



Date 
November 10, 19^6 

December 11, i960 

April 1, 1973 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 1*50,11** 

Unadjusted: 573,566 

Unadjusted: 631,778 



Source 

Department of Statistics and 
Research ( 1977a, table l). 

Department of Statistics and 
Research (l977a, table l) . 

Population is de jure . 
Department of Statistics and 
Research (1977a, table l). 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Department of Statistics and Research. 1973. Demographic Report, 1972 . Nicosia. 

. 1977a. Demographic Report, 1976 . Nicosia. 

. 1977b. Quarterly Statistical Digest . No. 37 and 38. Nicosia. 



60 GAZA STRIP 



BENCHMARK DATA 1 

1. Enumerated population, census of September lk, 1967 356, 26l 

2. Adjusted population, census of September lU, 1967 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 53 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 18 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.5 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 k8 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 27 

10. Median birth order , 1975 3.5 

11 . Percent urban , 1967 79 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 2k 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 411,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 53 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Israel, 1967, table B. 

2. The 1967 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Registered birth rate as reported in Israel, 1977b, table XXVTl/5. 

k. Based on deaths estimated as the difference between registered births and official estimate 

of natural increase, and an official midyear population estimate (Israel, 1977b, tables 

XXVII/2 and XXVII/5; 1976, table A/l). 
5. Official estimate as reported in Israel, 1977b, table XXVIl/l. The rate of natural increase 

(3.5 percent) exceeds the rate of growth due to a net emigration rate of 10 per 1,000 

population. 
6-7. Data not available. Using the 1976 crude death rate, the 1976 age distribution (Israel, 

1977b, table XXVII/3), and the Coale-Demeny south region pattern of mortality, a life 

expectancy at birth of k9 years and an infant mortality rate of 137 can be estimated for 

1976. 
8. Calculated from officially adjusted estimates of the age distribution as reported in 

Israel, 1977b, table XXVII/3. 
9-10. Calculated from registered births by age of mother and live birth order as reported in 

Israel, 1977a, tables 7 and 8. 

11. From census data as reported in Israel, 1967, table B. 

12. From labor force sample survey as reported in Israel, 1977b, table XXVTI/21. Percentage is 
based on employed persons rather than total labor force. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
Ik-l6. See notes 3-5. 



1 All data except items 1, 11, and 13 refer to Gaza Strip and Northern Sinai combined. 



GAZA STRIP 



161 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 










Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 




Populati 


on 


Rate 


1950 


300 


1.0 


1965 




1+28 




2.8 


1951 


303 


2.0 


1966 




UUo 




-17.5 


1952 


309 


2.6 


1967 




369 




-9-9 


1953 


317 


1.9 


1968 




335 




-2.1* 


195^ 


323 


0.6 


1969 




327 




1.9 


1955 


325 


1.5 


1970 




333 




2.1 


1956 


330 


2.1 


1971 




3U0 




2.3 


1957 


337 


1.5 


1972 




3U8 




3.U 


1958 


3^2 


6.8 


1973 




360 




3.8 


1959 


366 


3.0 


1971* 




37U 




3.0 


i960 


377 


-2.1* 


1975 




386 




3.2 


1961 


368 


3.7 


1976 




398 




3.2 


1962 


382 


3.1* 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1963 


395 


3.2 












196U 


U10 


i*.3 


1977 




411 






NOTES 


1950-66 - Based on 


population estimates 


from UNDY 1963, 


table 


h ; and 


1969, 


table h. 



1967-76 - Based on the 1967 census figure for Gaza Strip ( see item l) and official Israel population 
estimates for 1968-76 for Gaza Strip and Northern Sinai combined, as reported in Israel, 1976b, 
table XXVII /l and Israel, 1976, table A/l. The proportion of the combined population that relates 
to the Gaza Strip was estimated assuming a constant annual growth rate of 2.5 percent for Northern 
Sinai . 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate for Gaza Strip. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Israel. Central Bureau of Statistics. 1967. Census of Population 1967: West Bank of the Jordan, 
Gaza Strip, and Northern Sinai, Golan Heights, Data from Full Enumeration . Publication No. 1. 
Jerusalem. 

. 1976. Quarterly Statistics of the Administered Territories . Vol. VI, No. 3. Jerusalem. 

. 1977a. Quarterly Statistics of the Administered Territories . Vol. VI, No. h. Jerusalem. 

. 1977b. Statistical Abstract of Israel 1977- No. 28. Jerusalem. 



62 HONGKONG 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of July 30-August 8, 1976 U,U20,390 

2. Adjusted population, census of July 30-August 8, 1976 U, 1+39, 250 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 72 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 lU 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 36 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 27 

10 . Median birth order , 197 1 * 2.0 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 90 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 h 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 h, 51*+, 000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.1 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure as reported in Census and Statistics Department, 1977a, p. 5. The 
1976 census was a sample census. 

2. Preliminary census figure adjusted officially for 0.1+2 percent net underenumeration (Census 
and Statistics Department, 1977a, p. 5). 

3-U. Official rates based on adjusted number of births and deaths (Census and Statistics 
Department, 1977b, table 15.1). 

5. Calculated from official January 1 population estimates for 1976 and 1977 (Census and 
Statistics Department, 1977b, table 15. l). The rate of natural increase exceeds the rate 
of growth due to a net emigration rate of 1.7 per 1,000 population. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of expectation of life at birth for males and females as 
reported in Government Information Services, 1977, p. 203. 

7. Calculated from registered live births and infant deaths as officially adjusted (Census and 
Statistics Department, 1977c, table 17.1 ). 

8. Based on census data as reported in Census and Statistics Department, 1972a, table 1. 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , tables 23 and 25. 

11. Based on census data as reported in United Nations, 1971+ , table U. 

12. Calculated from census data as reported in Census and Statistics Department, 1972a, table 12. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-1+ . 

l6. See note 5- 



HONG KONG 



163 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,237 


-10.1+ 


1965 


3,598 


0.9 


1951 


2,015 


5.3 


1966 


3,630 


2.5 


1952 


2,126 


5.3 


1967 


3,723 


2.1 


1953 


2,2l+2 


5.3 


1968 


3,803 


1.6 


195*+ 


2,365 


5.2 


1969 


3,86U 


2.1+ 


1955 


2,U90 


1+.9 


1970 


3,959 


2.2 


1956 


2,615 


1+.5 


1971 


1+,0U5 


1.7 


1957 


2,736 


k.2 


1972 


k,ll6 


2.3 


1958 


2,851+ 


3.9 


1973 


1+,213 


2.5 


1959 


2,967 


3.6 


1971+ 


l+,320 


1.7 


I960 


3,075 


3.0 


1975 


l+,396 


1.1 


196l 


3,168 


k.2 


1976 


U,U1+U 


1.6 


1962 


3,305 


3.1+ 


1977 


l+,5ll+ 




1963 


3,1+21 


2.1+ 








196U 


3,505 


2.6 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Official estimates as reported in Census and Statistics Department, 1969, table 
2.2; 1972b, table 3.2.1; 1977b, table 15.1; and 1977d, table ll+.3. The official midyear population 
figures were estimated by adjusting the 196l, 1971, and 1976 census figures for total births, deaths, 
and balance of migration, whether legal or illegal, over the periods. 



Date 
March 7, 196l 



March 9, 1971 



August 3, 1976 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 3,133,131 

Adjusted : 3,152,01+3 

Unadjusted: 3,91+8,179 

Adjusted : 3,990,071+ 

Unadjusted: k, 1+20,390 

Adjusted : 1+, 1+39, 250 



Source 

UNDY 1968 , table 2. 

Adjusted for 0.6 percent underenumeration as 

reported in United Nations, 1971+ , p. 122. 

Census and Statistics Department, 1972b, 
p. 9. 

Adjusted for 1.05 percent underenumeration 
as reported in Census and Statistics 
Department, 1972b, p. 9. 

Census and Statistics Department, 1977a, 
p. 5. 

Adjusted for 0.1+2 percent underenumeration 
as reported in Census and Statistics 
Department, 1977a, p. 5- 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Census and Statistics Department. 1969- Hong Kong Statistics 191+7-1967 . Hong Kong. 

1972a. Hong Kong Population and Housing Census 1971: Basic Tables . Hong Kong. 

1972b. Hong Kong Population and Housing Census 1971: Main Report . Hong Kong. 

1977a. Country Report of Hong Kong . Mimeo . Hong Kong. 

1977b. Hong Kong Monthly Digest of Statistics . January. Hong Kong. 

1977c. Hong Kong Monthly Digest of Statistics . April. Hong Kong. 

1977d. Hong Kong Monthly Digest of Statistics . July. Hong Kong. 



Government Information Services. 1977. Hong Kong 1977: Report for the Year 1976 . Hong Kong. 

United Nations. Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific (ESCAP). 1971+ • The 
Demographic Situation in Hong Kong . ESCAP Country Monograph Series, No. 1. Bangkok. 



64 INDIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 1 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1971 5^+8,159 ,652 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1971 563,21^,000 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1975 37 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1971 ' 17 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1971 (percent) 2.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969 ^+7 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births , 1969 13^ 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 ^1 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971 27 

10 . Median birth order , 1969 3.2 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 20 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 72 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 643, 040, 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 36-37 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 15 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1 

NOTES: 

1. Final census figure including the India-held part of Jammu and Kashmir ( k , 6l6 , 632 ) and 
Sikkim (209,8^3) as reported in Registrar General and Census Commissioner, 1975, table A-I . 

2. Census population adjusted for 2.7 percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1978). 

3. Derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by inflating by 5 percent the reported crude birth 
rate from the India Sample Registration System (Chari, 1977, p. k) . 

k. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by applying central death rates from an 

estimated 1971 life table to the 1971 census population adjusted by age and sex and moved 

to the midyear (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates for 1971 (38.8 per 1,000 and l6.7 

per 1,000 population, respectively). Adjusted crude birth rate based on rate from Sample 

Registration System as reported in Registrar General, 1976, p. 2. 
6-7. Derived from estimated life tables prepared at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978). 

8. Based on adjusted 1971 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

9. Estimate based on births derived from estimated 1971 age-specific fertility rates and 
adjusted midyear female population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

10. Estimated at U. S. Bureau of the Census based on a percent distribution of births by order 
for rural India only (Office of the Registrar General, 1972, table 38). 

11. Based on unadjusted 1971 census data (Registrar General and Census Commissioner, 1975, 
table A-I). 

12. Based on unadjusted 1971 census data (Registrar General and Census Commissioner, 197^+, 
p. k) . Excludes Sikkim. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lk. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1975. 

15- Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 1971. 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 

(36.0 and 15.3 per 1,000 population and 36.8 and 15. ^ per 1,000 population, respectively). 



1 



Data include Sikkim or are assumed to apply also to Sikkim except as stated in item 12. 



INDIA 



165 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


369,880 


1.7 


1965 


l+9l+,882 


2.2 


1951 


376,222 


1.8 


1966 


506,005 


2.2 


1952 


382,871 


1.8 


1967 


517,^57 


2.2 


1953 


389,813 


1.8 


1968 


529,200 


2.3 


195^ 


397,016 


1.9 


1969 


51+1,296 


2.3 


1955 


l+0l+,l+78 


1.9 


1970 


553,619 


2.2 


1956 


!+12,20i* 


1.9 








1957 


1+20,207 


2.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 


1+28,U86 


2.0 


1971 


566,180 


2.2 


1959 


1+37,037 


2.0 


1972 


578,712 


2.2 


i960 


1+U5,857 


2.0 


1973 


591,328 


2.1 


196l 


l+5l+,9l+6 


2.0 


197^ 


602,797 


2.1 


1962 


1+6)+, 230 


2.1 


1975 


616,551 


2.1 


1963 


1+73,850 


2.1 


1976 


629, 760 


2.1 


196k 


l+81+,027 


2.2 


1977 


643,040 





NOTES: 195O-TI - Based on the adjusted 196l and 1971 censuses (see below) and estimated trends in 

fertility and mortality since 1950. Unadjusted and adjusted figures include all areas of present 

day India. 

1972-75 - Projected by the component method based on the 1971 adjusted midyear population, adjusted 

crude birth rates for each year 1971-75, and an assumed trend in mortality (U. S. Bureau of the 

Census, 1978). 

1976-77 - Projected by the component method based on 1975 projected midyear population and assumed 

trends in fertility and mortality (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 



Date 
March 1, 196l 

April 1, 1971 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 1+39, 23 1 *, 771 

Adjusted : 1+51,885,000. 

Unadjusted: 51+8,159,652 

Adjusted : 563,2ll+,000 



Source 

Registrar General and Census Commissioner, 

1975, table A-II. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978. 

Registrar General and Census Commissioner, 

1975, table A-II. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978. 



Chari, R. B. 1977. "Vital Statistics System In India." Paper prepared for Conference on Vital 
Statistics Practices in Asia. Manila. 

Office of the Registrar General. 1972. Measures of Fertility and Mortality in India . Sample 
Registration System. Analytical Series No. 2. New Delhi. 

Registrar General. 1976. Sample Registration Bulletin . Vol. X, No. 1. New Delhi. 

Registrar General and Census Commissioner. 1971+. Census of India 1971. Union Primary Census 
Abstract . Series 1 - India. Part II-A(ii). [New Delhi J. 

. 1975. Census of India 1971. General Population Tables . Series 1 - India. Part II-A(i) 



New Delhi. 
U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - India . Forthcoming. 



166 



INDONESIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 2U, 1971 119 ,232,^99 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 2k, 1971 12^,89^,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971 1+2 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 20 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1971 ( percent ) 2.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth , 1971 h2 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1971 126 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 1+3 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971 26 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1971 17 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 67 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 141,462,000 

ih . Births per 1 ,000 population , 1976 35-40 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 16-17 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1 . 8-2. 3 



NOTES: 



5. 
6-7. 



10. 
11-12. 

13. 
lH-15. 



16. 



Census population as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, p. xxx, including an esti- 
mated population of 772,65^ for rural West Irian. Excludes a provisional figure of 6lO,500 
from the December 15, 1970 census of East Timor ( PVSR January 1978 ) which was annexed by 
Indonesia in July 1976. 

Census population adjusted for k.O percent net underenumeration by the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census. Includes an inflated 1970 census figure of 636,000 for East Timor (derived by assuming 
the same percent net underenumeration for East Timor as for the remainder of Indonesia) 
projected to 1971. 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978, table 3) based on age-specific fertility rates 
and estimated midyear population, by age and sex. The fertility rates were estimated considering 
preliminary fertility estimates from the 1976 Intercensal Population Survey (Hull, et al. , 
1977, pp. 26-27, and unpublished data from the East-West Population Institute) and final results 
from the 1971 census (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1976) and 1973 Fertility-Mortality Survey 
(McDonald, et al. , 1975, p. 76). 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978, table 3) based on age-sex specific central 
death rates from 1971 life tables (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1975, pp. 9-10) and estimated 
midyear population, by age and sex. 

Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

Calculated from 1971 life tables estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1975, pp. 9-10). 
Based on 1971 adjusted census data for Indonesia (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978, table 2). 
Estimate based on births derived from 1971 age-specific fertility rates (see note 3) and 
estimated female population, by age. 
Data not available. 

Based on 1971 unadjusted census data (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, tables 2 and U5) . 
See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1971. 
Fertility resumptions were derived considering preliminary results from the 1976 Intercensal 
Population Survey (Hull, et al. , 1977, pp. 26-27 and unpublished data from the East-West 
Population Institute) . 

Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (Uo.2 
and 17.1 per 1,000 population and 3^.7 and 16.5 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



INDONESIA 



167 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


82,610 


1.5 


i960 


100,338 


2.1 


1970 


121,717 


2.1 


1951 


83,850 


1.8 


1961 


102,1+53 


2.1 


1971 


12l+,259 


2.2 


1952 


85,35*+ 


1.9 


1962 


10l+,61+3 


2.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1953 


87,015 


2.0 


1963 


106,891 


2.1 








195U 


88,770 


2.0 


196U 


109,15 J + 


2.0 


1972 


126,981 


2.2 


1955 


90,587 


2.0 


1965 


111,388 


1.9 


1973 


129,790 


2.2 


1956 


92,U51 


2.0 


1966 


113,520 


1.8 


197 1 * 


132,643 


2.1 


1957 


9h, 353 


2.0 


1967 


115,533 


1.7 


1975 


135,525 


2.1 


1958 


96,291+ 


2.0 


1968 


117,500 


1.7 


1976 


138,460 


2.1 


1959 


98,285 


2.1 


1969 


119,512 


1.8 


1977 


141,462 





NOTES: 1950-71 - Based on the adjusted 19 6l and 1971 censuses of Indonesia excluding East Timor, the 
inflated i960 and 1970 censuses of East Timor (see below), and estimated fertility and mortality trends 
during the period. East Timor was annexed by Indonesia in July 1976. 

1972-77 - Population of Indonesia including East Timor was projected by the component method based on the 
adjusted 1971 census (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978, table l) . 



Date 



Census figures 



Indonesia, excluding East Timor: 
October 31, 196l Unadjusted 



September 2k, 1971 



Adjusted 

Unadjusted 

Adjusted 



97,018,829 
102,627,000 
119,232,U99 
121+, 21+8,000 



East Timor (formerly Portuguese Timor): 

December 15, I960 Unadjusted 

Inflated 

December 15, 1970 Unadjusted 

Inflated 



MAJOR SOURCES 



517,079 
51+7,000 
610,500 
636,000 



Source 



Unadjusted figures from Central Bureau of 
Statistics, 1963, table 1; and 1975, table 
xxx. Includes an estimated population for 
West Irian of 700,000 in 196l; and for rural 
West Irian of 772,651+ in 1971. Adjusted 
figures derived at the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census (1978) . 



Unadjusted figures from UNDY 1970 , table 7, 
and PVSR January, 1978 . Inflated figures 
derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 
based on the same percent net underenumeration 
estimated for the remainder of Indonesia 
(5.5 percent in 1961 and 1+.0 percent in 197l) • 



Central Bureau of Statistics. 1963. Population Census 19 6l. Extended 1% Sample . Series SP.II. Jakarta. 

. 1975. 1971 Population Census . Series D. Population of Indonesia . Jakarta. 

1976. Estimates of Fertility and Mortality in Indonesia. Based on the 1971 Population Census , 



by Lee-Jay Cho, Sam Suharto, Geoffrey McNicoll, and S. G. Made Mamas. Jakarta. 

Hull, Terence H., Valerie J. Hull, and Masri Singarimbun. 1977. "Indonesia's Family Planning Story: 
Success and Challenge." Population Bulletin . Vol. 32, No. 6. Population Reference Bureau, Inc. 
Washington, D. C. 

McDonald, Peter, Mohammed Yasin, and Gavin W. Jones. 1975. Levels and Trends in Fertility and Childhood 
Mortality in Indonesia . Indonesian Fertility-Mortality Survey 1973. Monograph No. 1. University of 
Indonesia. Jakarta. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1975. Levels and Trends of Mortality in Indonesia 1961 to 1971 , by Larry 
Heligman. International Research Document No. 2. Washington, D. C. 



1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Indonesia . Forthcoming. 



168 



IRAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of October 30-NovemDer 19, 1976 33,591,875 

2. Adjusted population, census of October 30-November 19, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973-76 1*2 

1*. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973-76 12 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1973-76 (percent) 3-0 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1973-76 57 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births , 1973-76 , 10U 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1973-76 1*6 

9 . Median age of mother , 1973-76 26 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 3.9 

11 . Percent urban , 1976 1*7 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1966 1*7 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 37,121,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 41-42 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11-12 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 3.0 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure based on daily reports of enumerators as reported in Statistical 
Centre of Iran, 1977, p. 5. 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-5. Rates from the Population Growth Survey as reported in Tamrazian , 1977, table 1. The implied 
intercensal growth rate between the 1966 unadjusted census and the 1976 preliminary census 
figure (2.6 percent) differs considerably from the growth rate estimates from the Population 
Growth Survey (3.0 percent). The estimates may be revised when final census figures become 
available . 

6. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census from death rates, by age and sex, from the 
Population Growth Survey (Tamrazian, 1977, tables 5 and 6). 

7. Rate from the Population Growth Survey as reported in Tamrazian, 1977, table 6. 

8. From results of the Population Growth Survey. Based on person-years lived during the 
survey years, as reported in Statistical Centre of Iran, 1976b. 

9. Calculated from data on live births by age of mother from the Population Growth Survey 
(Statistical Centre of Iran, 1976b). 

10. Calculated from data on live births by birth order from the first year results of the 
Population Growth Survey (Statistical Centre of Iran, 1976a, table k) . 

11. Based on preliminary 1976 census data as reported in Statistical Centre of Iran, 1977, 
P . 6. 

12. Based on unadjusted 1966 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1972 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on past trends in fertility and mortality. 

l6. Based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (1*1.3 and 11.0 per 
1,000 population and 1*1.8 and 11.5 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



IRAN 



69 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


17,!+ 1+0 


2.5 


1951 


17,870 


2.5 


1952 


18,320 


2.5 


1953 


18,770 


2.5 


195*+ 


19,2U0 


2.1+ 


1955 


19,720 


2.5 


1956 


20,210 


2.8 


1957 


20,770 


2.9 


1958 


21,360 


2.8 


1959 


21,990 


2.8 


I960 


22,620 


2.8 


1961 


23,260 


2.8 


1962 


23,930 


2.9 


1963 


2l+,6l0 


2.8 


196U 


25,320 


2.9 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1965 
1966 



26,050 
26,810 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

1967 27,596 



2.9 
2.9 



2.9 



1968 


28,411 


1969 


29,256 


1970 


30,129 


1971 


31,034 


1972 


31,969 


1973 


32,936 


1971+ 


33,936 


1975 


34,966 


1976 


36,027 


1977 


37,121 



3.0 
3.0 
3.0 
3.0 



NOTES: 1950-66 - Estimates reported "by Bharier (1968, table l) based on the adjusted 1956 and 1966 
censuses (see below). Bharier's estimates for November of each year have been adjusted to midyear. 
1967-77 - Projected based on the 1966 adjusted census and estimated growth rates from the Population 
Growth Survey. Since the implied intercensal growth rate between the 1966 unadjusted census and the 
1976 preliminary census figure (2.6 percent) differs considerably from the growth rate estimated 
from the Population Growth Survey (3.0 percent), midyear estimates have not been revised to 
incorporate the preliminary census figure (see item l). The estimates may be revised when the final 
census figure becomes available. 



Date 
November 1-15, 1956 

November 1-20, 1966 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 18, 95^+ ,T0U 
Adjusted : 20,380,000 

Unadjusted: 25,785,210 
Adjusted : 27,070,000 



Source 

UNDY 1962 , table 5. 
Bharier, 1968, table 1. 

UNDY 1971 , table 2. 
Bharier, 1968, table 1. 



Bharier, Julian. 1968. "A Note on the Population of Iran, 1900-1966." Population Studies . 
Vol. XXII, No. 2 (July), pp. 273-279- 

Statistical Centre of Iran. 1976a. Population Growth of Iran: First Survey Year, 1973-1971+ ■ 
Serial No. 62I+. 

. 1976b. Unpublished tabulations from the Population Growth Survey. 



1977. Report on the Preliminary Results of the Population and Household Census, October 30- 



November 19, 1976: The Population of the Whole Country According to the Provinces . Publication 
No. 1. 

Tamrazian, Seza. 1977. Population Growth Survey in Iran: Three Years of Experience, 1973-1976 . 
Contributed paper to the IUSSP General Conference, Mexico City. 



70 IRAQ 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

h 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of October 17, 1977 12,171,^80 

Adjusted population , census of October 17 , 1977 NA 

Births per 1,000 population NA 

Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

Annual rate of growth, 1965-77 (percent) 3.*+ 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1965 ^8 

Median age of mother NA 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban , 1977 63 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1957 55 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 12,0^8,000 

lit. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 48 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 14 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 3.4 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in U. S. Department of State, 1977. 

2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on 1965 census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1977 census data as reported in U. S. Department of State, 1977. 

12. Based on census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1972 , table 2A. The FAQ Yearbook 1975 , 
table 6, estimates i+7 percent of the labor force in agriculture in 1970. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Based on vital rates from the first year ( 1973-7*+ ) results of the Iraq multiround vital 
events survey (Central Statistical Organization, no date a, table 2/lU). Rates were 
adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census assuming the same levels of underreporting as 
found in the first year of the Iran multiround population growth survey (Iran, 1976, p. 21 , 
16. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 



IRAQ 



171 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on the 191+7, 1957, 1965, and 1977 censuses (see below) and assumed fertility 
and mortality trends since 1950. 



Date 
October 19, 191+7 

October 12, 1957 

October lk, 1965 

October 17, 1977 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 1+, 816,185 

Unadjusted: 6,298,976 

Unadjusted: 8,01+7,1+15 

Unadjusted: 12,171,1+80 



Source 

Central Statistical Organi- 
zation, no date a, table 
2/11. 

Central Statistical Organi- 
zation, no date a, table 
2/11. 

Central Statistical Organi- 
zation, no date a, table 
2/11. 

U. S. Department of State, 
1977. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Iran. Statistical Centre of Iran. 1976. Population Growth of Iran . Teheran. 

Iraq. Central Statistical Organization, no date a. Annual Abstract of Statistics 1975 . 

. no date b. Annual Abstract of Statistics 1976. 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


5,163 


2.6 


1965 


7,970 


3.1+ 


1951 


5,300 


2.6 


1966 


8,21+7 


3.1+ 


1952 


5,1+1+2 


2.7 


1967 


8,536 


3.1+ 


1953 


5,589 


2.7 


1968 


8,836 


3.1+ 


1951+ 


5,71+3 


2.8 


1969 


9,ll+5 


3.1+ 


1955 


5,903 


2.8 


1970 


9,1+66 


3.1+ 


1956 


6,073 


2.8 


1971 


9,798 


3.1+ 


1957 


6,21+9 


2.9 


1972 


10,lUl 


3.1+ 


1958 


6,1+33 


2.9 


1973 


10,1+97 


3.1+ 


1959 


6,625 


2.9 


1971+ 


10,865 


3.1+ 


I960 


6,822 


2.9 


1975 


11,21+6 


3.1+ 


1961 


7,026 


3.0 


1976 


11,61+0 


3.1+ 


1962 


7,21+0 


3.1 


1977 


12,01+8 




1963 


7,1+68 


3.2 








196U 


7,711 


3.3 









U. S. Department of State. 1977- Telegram No. A51. October. 



172 



ISRAEL 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of May 20, 1972 3,1^7,683 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 20, 1972 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 28 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 73 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 197^ 23 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 33 

9 . Median age of mother , 1976 26 

10. Median birth order, 1975 2.k 

11. Percent urban, 1976 86 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 3,611,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 28 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3 



NOTES: 



1. Final census figures (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, table l). Population is de jure . 

2. The 1972 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-U. Calculated from provisional vital data and provisional estimate of midyear population as 

reported in Central Bureau of Statistics (1977a, table C/l). 
5-6. Official estimate provided by the Central Bureau of Statistics (1977b). 

7. Calculated from registered vital data as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics (1977a, 

table C/l). 
8-9. Official estimate provided by the Central Bureau of Statistics (1977b). 

10. Calculated from registered births by age of mother and live birth order as reported in 
Central Bureau of Statistics (1976, table iii/23). 

11. Official estimate provided by the Central Bureau of Statistics ( 1977b). 

12. Calculated from labor force sample survey data as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics 
(1976, table xii/l). Based on employed persons rather than total labor force. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-^. 

l6. See note 5-6. 



ISRAEL 



173 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,267 


16.5 


1965 


2,563 


2.5 


1951 


1.U9U 


7.2 


1966 


2,629 


3.2 


1952 


1,606 


2.7 


1967 


2,715 


3.3 


1953 


1,650 


2.3 


1968 


2,806 


2.7 


1951+ 


1,690 


3.5 


1969 


2,88U 


3.1 


1955 


1,750 


1*.U 


1970 


2,97l+ 


3.1 


1956 


1,828 


5.1* 


1971 


3,069 


3.3 


1957 


1,930 


3.5 


1972 


3,173 


3.3 


1958 


2,000 


3.1 


1973 


3,278 


3.0 


1959 


2,062 


2.6 


19T 1 * 


3 , 376 


2.3 


I960 


2,117 


3.1* 


1975 


3,1+51+ 


2.2 


196l 


2,190 


k.k 


1976 


3,532 


2.2 


1962 


2,288 


3.9 


1977 


3,611 




1963 


2,380 


U.o 








196k 


2,1+78 


3.1* 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Official estimates of the midyear population as reported by the Central Bureau of 
Statistics (1976, table 11; and 1977b, table B/l). Estimates for 1976 and 1977 are provisional. 
Estimates are based on the 19I+8 de facto registration and the 1961 and 1971 de jure censuses (see 
census figures below). Estimates are de facto for 19I+8-6O and de jure for 1961-76. As of 1967, the 
population includes East Jerusalem. 



Date 
November 8, 19 1+8 

May 22, 1961 

May 20, 1972 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 872,700 

Unadjusted: 2,179,500 

Unadjusted: 3,ll+7,683 



Source 

Central Bureau of Statistics, 
1976, table ii/1. 

Central Bureau of Statistics, 
1976, table ii/1. 

Central Bureau of Statistics, 
1975, table 1. 



Central Bureau of Statistics. 1975. Census of Population and Housing 1972, Demographic 
Characteristics of the Population . Part 1. Jerusalem. 

. 1976. Statistical Abstract of Israel 1976 . No. 27. Jerusalem. 

. 1977a. Monthly Bulletin of Statistics . Vol. XXVIII, No. 10. Jerusalem. 

. 1977b. Personal communication. 



1 74 



JAPAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

k 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of October 1, 1975 111,939,61+3 

Adjusted population, census of October 1, 1975 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1976 16 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.0 

Life expectancy at birth , 1975 



Ik 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1975 10 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 2k 

Median age of mother , 1975 27 

Percent urban , 1975 1.6 

Percent urban , 1975 76 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 12 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 113,860,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l6 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.0 



NOTES: 



1. 

2. 

3-k. 

5. 

6. 

7. 



9. 

10. 
11-12. 

13. 
lU-15. 

16. 



Final census figure as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, p. l6. Includes population 

of Okinawa. 

The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Vital rates as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1977b, p. 6. 

Difference between birth and death rates. 

Estimated from data on life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 

1977a, table 2k. 

Registered data as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, table 22. Data are for 

Japanese nationals in Japan only. 

Based on official estimate as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, table 12. 

Based on registered births as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, table 20. 

Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

Based on official data as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, tables 11 and 31. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

See note 3-k. 

See note 5. 



JAPAN 



175 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



NOTES: 1970-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the 
Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 

October 1, 1950 

October 1, 1955 

October 1, i960 

October 1, 1965 

October 1, 1970 

October 1, 1975 



Census figures 
(including Okinawa) 



Unadjusted: 
Unadjusted: 
Unadjusted: 
Unadjusted: 



83,898,1+6U 
90,076,591+ 
9U, 301, 623 
99,209,137 



Unadjusted: 10U,665,171 
Unadjusted: 111,939,61+3 



Source 



Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, 
table 8. 

Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, 
table 8. 

Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, 
table 8. 

Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, 
table 8. 

Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, 
table 8. 

Bureau of Statistics, 1977a, 
table 8. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Bureau of Statistics. 1977a. Japan Statistical Yearbook 1977 . Tokyo. 

. 1977b. Monthly Statistics of Japan , No. 196. October. Tokyo. 

. 1977c. Monthly Report on Current Population Estimates . June. Tokyo. 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


83,771 


1.6 


1965 


98,883 


0.9 


1951 


85,ll+3 


1.5 


1966 


99,790 


1.0 


1952 


86,1+1+2 


1.1+ 


1967 


100,830 


1.1 


1953 


87,61+5 


1.3 


1968 


101,960 


1.2 


1951+ 


88,758 


1.2 


1969 


103,170 


1.1 


1955 


89,815 


1.0 


1970 


10l+,3l+5 ' 


1.3 


1956 


90,763 


0.9 


1971 


105,687 


1.1+ 


1957 


91,559 


0.9 


1972 


107,178 


1.1+ 


1958 


92,393 


1.0 


1973 


108,702 


1.3 


1959 


93,297 


0.8 


1971+ 


110,158 


1.3 


I960 


9l+,092 


0.9 


1975 


111,566 


1.1 


1961 


9U,9l+3 


0.9 


1976 


112,768 


1.0 


1962 


95,832 


1.0 


1977 


113,860 




1963 


96,812 


1.0 








1961+ 


97,826 


1.1 









76 JORDAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November 18, 196l NA 

2. Adjusted population, census of November 18, 1961 1,711,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 196l 1+8 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1961 22 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1952-61 (percent) 2.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1972 97 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1961 U5 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 28 

10 . Median birth order , 197^ 3.9 

11. Percent urban, 196l hk 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1961 ^3 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 2, 848, 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 46-47 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.5-3.6 



NOTES: 

1. Data not available (see note 2). 

2. The reported census figure ( 1,706,226) reflects an official adjustment for k percent net 
underenumeration ( PVSR October 1977 ). This figure was adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census for an additional 0.3 percent net underenumeration. 

3. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on application of the Mortara. technique to 
data on children ever born reported in the 1961 census, and adjusted population, by age and 
sex. 

k. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on application of the Brass technique of 
mortality estimation to the results of the 1961 census, the Coale-Demeny west region model 
life tables and the adjusted population by age and sex. 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1952 and 1961 censuses adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census (see census figures below). 

6. Data not available. Using an infant mortality rate of 97, based on the Brass technique of 
mortality estimation, and using Coale-Demeny west region model life tables, an expectation 
of life at birth of 56 years can be estimated for 1972. 

7. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the application of the Brass technique 
of mortality to tabulations of children ever born and children surviving as reported by 
Rizk (1973, tables k and 5). 

8. Derived from 1961 census data, adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

9-10. Based on incomplete registration of births for the East Bank only as reported in UNDY 1975 , 
table 25. 

11. From adjusted census data as reported in Department of Statistics, 196U, table 1.7- 

12. From adjusted census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table Al. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 19 6l. 

l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 

(U6.8 and 10.9 per 1,000 population and h6.2 and 10.8 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



JORDAN 



177 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,325 


2.1 


1963 


1,784 


2.9 


1951 


1,353 


2.2 


196k 


1,836 


3.0 


1952 


1,383 


2.2 


1965 


1,892 


3.1 


1953 


1,1*13 


2.2 


1966 


1,952 


3.2 


195U 


1,10+3 


2.2 


1967 


2,016 


3.3 


1955 


1,1+75 


2.2 


1968 


2,084 


3.3 


1956 


1,507 


2.2 


1969 


2,154 


3.4 


1957 


1,51+1 


2.3 


1970 


2,228 


3.4 


1958 


1,576 


2.3 


1971 


2,306 


3.4 


1959 


1,613 


2.3 


1972 


2,387 


3.5 


I960 


1,651 


2.1+ 


1973 


2,473 


3.5 


1961 


1,691 


2.6 


197U 


2,561 


3.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1975 
1976 


2,654 
2,749 


3.5 
3.5 


1962 


1,736 


2.7 


1977 


2,848 





NOTES: 1950-61 - Based on the 1952 and 196l adjusted censuses (see below) and assumed fertility, 
mortality and migration trends from 1950 to 1961. 

1962-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 196l adjusted census population and assumed 
trends in fertility, mortality and migration. 



Date 
September 8, 1952 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 1,329,17*+ 
Inflated : 1,389,000 



Source 

UNDY 1962 , table 7. 
Inflated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census for the same 
level of underenumeration as 
in 196l. 



November 18, 1961 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Adjusted 



1,711,000 



U. S. Bureau of the Census 
(unpublished) . 



Department of Statistics. 196h. First Census of Population and Housing, 18 November 196l . 
Final Tables. Vol. 1. Amman. 



Rizk, Hanna. 1973. "National Fertility Sample Survey for Jordan 1972: The Study and Some 

Findings." Population Bulletin of the United Nations Economic and Social Office . No. 5. Beirut. 



178 



KAMPUCHEA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 17, 1962 5,728,771 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 17, 1962 NA 

3. Births per 1 , 000 population , 1961-62 . 1+7 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1962 k6 

9 . Median age of mother , 1961-62 28 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1962 10 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1962 82 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 ?, 895 3 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 NA 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 NA 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) NA 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

2. The 1962 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Estimated by Siampos (1970, p. 336) based on census data on children ever born and children 
born in the 12 months prior to the census. 

h. Data not available. Siampos estimated a crude death rate of l6 around the time of the 
census, based on a quasi-stable population analysis (Siampos, 1970, p. 3^). The United 
Nations estimated a crude death rate for I96O-65 of 21 (United Nations, 1977, table 3M. 
5. Data not available. 
6-7. Data not available. Based on 1962 census data on children ever born and children surviving, 
Siampos (1970, p. 3^1 ) estimated a life expectancy at birth of 5^ and an infant mortality 
rate of 120. The United Nations estimate of life expectancy at birth for 1960-65 is U3 
(United Nations, 1977, table kl) . 

8. Based on an adjusted age distribution from the 1962 census (Siampos, 1970, appendix table F). 

9. Estimated by Siampos based on adjusted census data on children born in the 12 months prior 
to the census (Siampos, 1970, p. 337). 

10. Data not available. 

11-12. Based on 1962 census data reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5; and 1972 , table 10. 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lh-l6. Data not available. The crude birth, death, and growth rates for 1976 from the United 

Nations medium variant projection series are hf , 17, and 2.9, respectively (United Nations, 
1977, tables 29, 33, and 3*0. A growth rate of 1.6 percent is implied for the period 1970-76 
based on the United Nations population estimate for 1970 (see Midyear Population Estimates) 
and the official 1976 population estimate (FBIS, 1976a). The Kampuchea government re- 
ported that there were nearly 800,000 deaths between 1970 and 1975 due to the war (FBIS, 
1976b). Based primarily on refugee accounts, various articles in the New York Times and 
The Washington Post show estimates of the number of deaths since the change of government 
in 1975 ranging from the tens of thousands to over 2 million.. Given the extremes of the 
above mortality figures, as well as the refugee movements during the period, it is possible 
that the growth rate during the period 1970-76 was negative. 



KAMPUCHEA it_9 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


h,l63 


2. It 


1965 


6,il+2 


2.8 


1951 


l+,266 


2.U 


1966 


6,315 


2.8 


1952 


!+,371 


2.1+ 


1967 


6,1+91+ 


2.8 


1953 


U,i+78 


2.1+ 


1968 


6,677 


2.8 


195^ 


i+,589 


2.1+ 


1969 


6,866 


2.8 


1955 


l+,702 


2.6 


1970 


7,060 


1.6 


1956 


U,827 


2.6 


1971 


7,173 


1.6 


1957 


l+,956 


2.6 


1972 


7,289 


1.6 


1958 


5,088 


2.6 


1973 


7,^06 


1.6 


1959 


5,22l+ 


2.6 


1971+ 


7,526 


1.6 


I960 


5,36U 


2.7 


1975 


7,61+7 


1.6 


1961 
1962 


5,511 
5,663 


2.7 
2.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


5,818 


2.7 


1976 


7,770 


1.6 


196k 


5,978 


2.7 


1977 


7,89b 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on estimated midyear populations for each fifth year, 1950 to 1970 (United 
Nations, unpublished computer printout), and the growth rates implied by these estimates. 
1971-76 - Based on the estimated 1970 midyear population (United Nations, unpublished computer 
printout) and the official 1976 estimated population (FBIS, 1976a, p. H-l). Since there are no data 
available on the trend in the growth rate from 1970 to 1976, the growth rate was assumed to remain 
constant throughout the period. 

1977 - Projected based on the 1976 official population estimate, assuming a continuation of the 
1970-76 estimated growth rate. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Foreign Broadcast Information Service (FBIS). 1976a. Asia and Pacific - Daily Report . Vol. IV, 
No. 56. 

. 1976b. Asia and Pacific - Daily Report . Vol. IV, No. 63. 



Siampos, George S. 1970. "The Population of Cambodia I9I+5-I980." Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly . 
Vol. XLVIII, No. 3. New York. 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



80 DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF KOREA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population NA 

2 . Adj usted population NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population NA 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , NA 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1973 33 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1973 ^1 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 17,571,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 12 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.1 



NOTES: 

1-10. Data not available. 
11-12. Yong-kuk, 1977, pp. 228-233. 
13-16. Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources and 

methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau 
of the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF KOREA 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


9,196 


-7.8 


1965 


12,200 


3.2 


1951 


8,510 


-2.6 


1966 


12,596 


3.0 


1952 
1953 


8,29U 
8,1+22 


1.5 
2.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




195^ 


8,661 


3.7 


1967 


12,978 


3.0 


1955 


8,990 


3.5 


1968 


13,369 


3.0 


1956 


9,310 


3.2 


1969 


13,770 


3.0 


1957 


9,613 


3.2 


1970 


14,185 


3.0 


1958 


9,925 


3.2 


1971 


14,615 


3.0 


1959 


10,252 


3.U 


1972 


15,060 


3.0 


I960 


10,605 


3.0 


1973 


15,524 


3.1 


1961 


10,930 


2.6 


197^ 


16,005 


3.1 


1962 


11,211* 


2.5 


1975 


16,507 


3.1 


1963 


11,1+97 


2.7 


1976 


17,028 


3.1 


196U 


11,816 


3.2 


1977 


17,571 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the 
Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Yong-kuk, Kim. 1977. Outline of Natural and Economic Geography (in Korean). Joint Publications 
Research Service, no. 70596. Translations on North Korea, no. 571+, February 6, 1978. Seoul 
Pukhan . 



182 



REPUBLIC OF KOREA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population , census of October 1, 1975 3^,708,5^2 

2. Adjusted population, census of October 1, 1975 37,007,000 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1975 26 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 2.1+ 

6 . Li f e expectancy at birth , 1970 6k 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1970 1+7 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1975 39 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 28 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1975 1*8 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 ^9 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 38,195,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 25-26 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.8-1.9 



NOTES: 



1. Preliminary census figure (Economic Planning Board, 1976b, table l). 

2. Census population adjusted for 6.2 percent underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

3. Based on estimated 1975 age-specific fertility rates, derived from 1970 and 1975 census data on 
children ever born, and adjusted population by age and sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

k. Based on estimated age-specific life table central death rates and adjusted population by age 

and sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration rates of 31.5, 6.9, and 0.2 
per 1,000 population respectively (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
6-7. Calculated from empirical life tables derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978). 
8. Based on adjusted 1975 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

9- Calculated from estimated age-specific fertility rates weighted by women ages 15 to 1+9 years from 
the adjusted population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
10. Data not available. 
11-12. Based on unadjusted 1975 census data (Economic Planning Board, 1976a, tables 6 and 7; and 
1976b, tables 1 and 2). 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
ll+. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1975. 

15. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 1970. 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net 
emigration rates (21+.6, 6.1, and 0.9 per 1,000 population and 25.7, 6.1, and 0.9 per 1,000 
population respectively). 



REPUBLIC OF KOREA 



183 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


21,ll+7 


0.1 


i960 


25,ll+2 


3.3 


1970 


32,976 


2.1+ 


1951 


21,178 


0.3 


1961 


25,981+ 


3.1 


1971 


33,785 


2.U 


1952 


21,250 


0.5 


1962 


26,802 


3.0 


1972 


3^,595 


2.2 


1953 


21,365 


0.9 


1963 


27,605 


2.8 


1973 


35, 37^ 


2.1 


195^ 


21,566 


i.k 


196U 


28,388 


2.6 


197^ 


36,119 


2.0 


1955 


21,863 


2.2 


1965 


29,130 


2.5 


1975 


36,835 


1.8 


1956 


22,350 


2.6 


1966 


29,863 


2.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 


22,938 


2.8 


1967 


30,6lk 


2.5 








1958 


23,590 


3.1 


1968 


31,389 


2.5 


1976 


37,522 


1.8 


1959 


2U,328 


3.3 


1969 


32,176 


2.5 


1977 


38,195 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on the inflated 19^9 and 1955 censuses, the adjusted i960, 1966, 1970, and 1975 

censuses (see below), and estimated fertility, mortality and migration trends. 

1976-77 - Projected "by the component method based on the adjusted 1975 midyear population. 



Date 

May 1, 19 1+9 

September 1, 1955 

December 1, i960 
October 1, 1966 

October 1, 1970 

October 1, 1975 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 20,188,61+1 
Inflated : 20,59l+,000 



Unadjusted: 21,526,371+ 
Inflated : 21,959,000 



Source 

UNDY 1962 , table 7- 

Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 
for same percent underenumeration (2.0) as 
estimated for the i960 census. 

UWDY 1962 , table 7- 

Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 
for the same percent underenumeration (2.0) 
as estimated for the i960 census. 

Economic Planning Board, 1971+ , table 11. 
Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

Economic Planning Board, 1969, tables 2 

and 7. 

Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 

(1978). 

Economic Planning Board, 1973, tables 2 and 

7. 

Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 

(1978). 

Economic Planning Board, 1976b, table 1. 
Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 
(1978). 
MAJOR SOURCES 

Economic Planning Board. 1969. 1966 Population Census Report of Korea . 12-1, Whole Country . [Seoul]. 

. 1973. 1970 Population and Housing Census Report . Vol. 1, Complete Enumeration . 12-1, Republic 

of Korea . Seoul. 

. 1971+. Korea Statistical Yearbook-197l+. Seoul. 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 

Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



2l+, 989,21+1 
25,1+92,000 

29,192,762 
30,052,000 



Unadjusted: 31,1+65,651+ 
Adjusted : 33,178,000 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



3l+, 708,5^2 
37,007,000 



. 1976a. Advance Report of 1975 Population and Housing Census (Based on Five Percent Sample 

Survey ) . [Seoul] . 

. 1976b. Preliminary Count of Population and Housing Census, as of October 1, 1975 . [Seoul]. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Republic of Korea . Washington, D. C. 



184 KUWAIT 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population , census of April 21 , 1975 99^ ,837 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 21, 1975 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1975 ^3 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-75 (percent) 5.9 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 W| 

9 . Median age of mother , 1973 26 

10 . Median birth order , 1973 3 . 1 

11 . Percent urban , 1965 22 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 3 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,134,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 5.9 



NOTES: 

1. Final census results as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

2. The 1975 census -has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Based on registered births as reported in PVSR July 1977 and 1975 midyear population (see 
below) . 

k. Data not available. Registered deaths of unknown completeness for 1975 as reported in 
PVSR July 1977 imply a crude death rate of 5 per 1,000 population. 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on 1970 and 1975 census populations (see census figures 
below). Significant immigration is implied. 

6. Data not available. 

7. Data not available. Registered infant deaths of unknown completeness for 1975 ( PVSR July 
1977 ) imply an infant mortality rate of 39. 

8. Calculated from provisional 1975 census data on population by age and sex as reported in 
UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9-10. Calculated from data on live births by age of mother and live birth order as reported in 
UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on provisional census results for 1965 as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 5- Estimate is 
based on national definition of urban as population of Kuwait City and Labourers City. 
Percentage of population living in urban agglomerations of 10,000 or more is 79 percent. 

12. Based on census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility since 1975. 

15. Estimate based on 1975 registered deaths adjusted for 32 percent underregistration as 
estimated by Zachariah (1970, table 8) for I96U-66. 

16. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1970-75 growth rate. 



KUWAIT 



185 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1U5 


5.0 


1965 


U76 


9.U 


1951 


152 


5.0 


1966 


523 


9.b 


1952 


160 


5.1 


1967 


575 


9.b 


1953 


168 


5.1 


1968 


632 


8.9 


195 1 * 


177 


5.2 


1969 


690 


7.9 


1955 


187 


5.2 


1970 


7^8 


5.9 


1956 


197 


7.9 


1971 


793 


5.9 


1957 


213 


9.8 


1972 


8U2 


5.9 


1958 


235 


10.9 


1973 


89^ 


5.9 


1959 


262 


10.9 


191b 


9U8 


5.9 


I960 


292 


10.7 


1975 


1,006 


5.9 


196l 
1962 


325 
358 


9.6 
9.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


39^ 


9.5 


1976 


1,068 


5.9 


196U 


U33 


9.h 


1977 


1,134 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on the unadjusted 1957, 196l, 1965, 1970, and 1975 censuses (see below), and 
an estimate of the 1952 population by Dickson (Clarke and Fisher, 1972, p. 2UU). 
1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1970-75 intercensal growth rate. 



Date 
February 28, 1957 

May 20, 1961 

April 20-21, 1965 

April 19-20, 1970 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 206,1+73 

Unadjusted: 321,621 

Unadjusted: U67,339 

Unadjusted: 738,662 

April 21, 1975 Unadjusted: 99^,837 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Statistical Office. 1972. Population Census, 1970 . 

Clarke, J. I. and W. B. Fisher, eds. 1972. Populations of the Middle East and North Africa . 
Africana. New York. 

Zachariah, K. C. 1970. "Trends and Components of Population Growth in Kuwait." In Demographic 
Measures and Population Growth in Arab Countries . Research Monograph Series, No. 1. Cairo 
Demographic Centre. 



Source 

Central Statistical Office, 
1972, table 1. 

Central Statistical Office, 
1972, table 1. 

Central Statistical Office, 
1972, table 1. 

Central Statistical Office, 
1972, table 1. 

PVSR April 1977 . 



186 LAOS 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
k 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population NA I 

Adjusted population NA 

Births per 1,000 population NA 

Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

Annual rate of growth NA 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age NA| 

Median age of mother NA 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban NAj 

Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population , July 1 , 1977 5, 462, 000\ 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-44\ 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 2l\ 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2-2.3] 



NOTES: 

1-2. There has been no complete census of Laos. The population was estimated at 2,220,000 in 
1958 based on an administrative population count as reported by Cavanaugh, Abernathy, and 
Proctor, no date, p. 6. 
3-12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates from United Nations 

constant, high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1977, tables 29-32 and 
3^-37). For the death rate, all four variants round to the same number. 
l6. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 



LAOS 



187 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1950 
1951 
1952 

1953 
195 1 * 
1955 
1956 

1957 

1958 
1959 
I960 
1961 
1962 



1,949 
1,986 
2,023 

2,063 
2,103 
2,146 
2, 190 
2,236 

2,284 
2,333 
2,382 
2,434 
2,486 



1.9 
1.9 
1.9 

2.0 
2.0 
2.0 
2.1 
2.1 

2.1 
2.1 
2.1 
2.1 
2.1 



1963 
196U 
1965 
1966 
1967 

1968 
1969 
1970 

1971 
1972 

1973 
197^ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



2,539 

2,595 
2,652 
2,711 
2,772 

2,834 
2,898 
2,962 
3,027 
3,002 

3,159 
3,229 
3,303 
3,381 
3,462 



2.2 

2.2 
2.2 
2.2 
2.2 

2.2 
2.2 
2.2 
2.1 
2.1 

2.2 
2.3 
2.3 
2.4 



NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on United Nations population estimates and projections as reported in UNWP56 
and United Nations unpublished tables. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Cavanaugh, Joseph A. , James R. Abernatby and Charles H. Proctor, no date. "Acquisition of Reliable 
Population Data — Kingdom of Laos . " Report on Background and Recommendations by Consultation Team 
(Contract AID/ea-12U, 125, 126). 



United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



LEBANON 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, survey of November 15, 1970 2,126,325 

2. Adjusted population, survey of November 15, 1970 2,353,852 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 11 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1970 6l 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 kk 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970 29 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 Si 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 19 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 2, 796 3 000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 34-37 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3-2.6 



NOTES: 

1. Final survey figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 • 

2. Survey population adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for net underestimation of 6 
percent and to include Palestinians in refugee camps. 

3. Data not available. 

k. Based on age-specific life table central death rates estimated by Fargues and Courbage 
(1972, table k) and adjusted survey population, by age and sex. 

5. Data not available. 

6. From life table estimated by Fargues and Courbage (1972, table k) . 

7. Data not available. By matching the estimated death rate for age group 1-k to the United 
Nations model life tables, a rate of 65 infant deaths per 1,000 live births for 1970 has 
been estimated by Fargues and Courbage (1972, p. l6). 

8. Based on 1970 survey- data adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

9. Based on marital fertility rates by age and percent distribution of married women by age 
from 1971 survey as reported by Chamie (1977, tables 1 and 3). Because of extensive age 
misstatement the reliability of this figure is uncertain. 

10. Data not available. 
11-12. Based on 1970 survey data as reported in United Nations, 1972, tables 5 and 15. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Ik. Range of variation from application of Brass fertility technique to data on births in the 
last 12 months and children ever born from the 1971 survey as reported by Chamie (1977, 
tables 2 and 3). Because of apparently extensive age misstatement in the survey, the 
reliability of these estimated crude birth rates is uncertain. 

15. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 1970. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



1 Projected estimates do not take into consideration any demographic consequences of the 1975-76 
civil war. 



LEBANON 



189 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on the adjusted 1970 survey (see item 2) and assumed trends in fertility, 
mortality and migration during the period. 

1971-77 - Projected based on the adjusted 1970 survey and the assumed trend of fertility, mortality 
and migration since 1970. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Chamie, Joseph. 1977. "Religious Differentials in Fertility: Lebanon 1971." Population Studies . 
Vol. 31. No. 2. London. 

Fargues , Philippe and Youssef Courbage. 1972. Some Methodological Elements Proper to Lebanese 
Data (1970) in Order to Obtain Basic Indices on Mortality . United Nations Expert Group Meeting 
on Mortality. ES0B-WH0/EMR/M0RT/WP.7. Beirut. 

United Nations. Economic and Social Office in Beirut. 1972. "Survey of the Economically 
Active Population in Lebanon, 1970: Methodology and Results." Population Bulletin . 
No. 3. Beirut. 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,362 


2.6 


1965 


2,026 


2.8 


1951 


1,398 


2.6 


1966 


2,085 


2.8 


1952 


1.U3U 


2.6 


1967 


2,lU5 


2.8 


1953 


l,U72 


2.6 


1968 


2,206 


2.7 


195^ 


1,511 


2.6 


1969 


2,268 


2.7 


1955 


1,550 


2.6 


1970 


2,330 


2.7 


1956 


1,591 


2.6 








1957 


1,633 


2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 1 




1958 


1,677 


2.6 


1971 


2,394 


2.7 


1959 


1,721 


2.6 


1972 


2,459 


2.6 


i960 


1,767 


2.7 


1973 


2,542 


2.6 


196l 


1,815 


2.7 


197 1 * 


2,589 


2.6 


1962 


1,861* 


2.7 


1975 


2,656 


2.6 


1963 


1,916 


2.8 


1976 


2,725 


2.6 


1961* 


1,970 


2.8 


1977 


2,796 





Projected estimates do not take into consideration any demographic consequences of the 1975-76 
civil war. 



90 MACAO 

BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

k 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of December 15 , 1970 2U8 ,636 

Adjusted population, census of December 15, 1970 NA 

Births per 1 , 000 population NA 

Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

Annual rate of growth , 1960-70 3.8 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 38 

Median age of mother , 1975 27 

Median birth order , 1975 2.2 

Percent urban , 1970 97 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 . 2 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 • Population , July 1 , 1977 ^9, 000 

Ik. Sirths per 1,000 population, 1976 28-33 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8-9 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1 . 5-1 . 7 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Reparticao dos Servigos de Estatistica, 1976, p. 17. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on the i960 and 1970 censuses (see census figures below). 
6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in Reparticao dos Servicos de Estatistica, 1976, 
table 8. 
9-10. Based on registered data of unknown completeness as reported in Repartigao dos Servicos de 
Estatistica, 1976, p. 32. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica Delegagao de 
Macau, 1972, tables 6 and 6A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates for "Other East Asia" from 
United Nations constant, high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1977 > 
unpublished tables). 
l6. Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected growth rates for Macao from 

United Nations constant, high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1977, 
tables 29-32). Selected combinations of the unrounded crude birth, death, and growth 
rates imply a net emigration rate of between k.6 and 7-1 per 1,000 population. 



MACAO ^91 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 










Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 




Population 


Rate 


1950 


188 


-0.9 


1965 






223 


2.2 


1951 


186 


-0.9 


1966 






228 


2.2 


1952 


185 


-0.9 


1967 






233 


2.2 


1953 


183 


-0.9 


1968 






238 


2.2 


195U 


182 


-0.9 


1969 






2U3 


2.2 


1955 


180 


-1.3 


1970 






2U8 


1.7 


1956 


178 


-1. 3 












1957 


176 


-1.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1958 


173 


-1.3 


1971 






253 


1.7 


1959 


171 


-1.3 


1972 






257 


1.7 


I960 


169 


5.8 


1973 






262 


1.7 


1961 


179 


9.1 


197^ 






266 


1.7 


1962 


196 


8.3 


1975 






271 


1.5 


1963 


213 


2.3 


1976 






275 


1.5 


196h 


218 


2.3 


1977 






279 




NOTES: 


1950-77 - Based on 


United Nations population 


estimates 


and 


projections (UNWP56, 


p. 10 and 



United Nations, 1977, unpublished tables), derived from unadjusted 1950, i960, and 1970 censuses 
(see below) . 

Date Census figures Source 

June h, 1950 Unadjusted: l8?,772 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

December 15, I960 Unadjusted: 169,299 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

December 15, 1970 Unadjusted: 2^8,636 Repartigao dos Servicos de 

Estatistica, 1976, p. 17- 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Instituto Nacional de Estatistica Delegacao de Macau. 1972. XI Recenseamento Geral da Populacao 
e I Recenseamento da HabitaQgLo . Macao. 

Reparticao dos Servigos de Estatistica. 1976. Anuario Estatistico 1975 . Macao. 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



192 



BENCHMARK DATA 



MALAYSIA 



i 

2 
3 

k 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of August 2U-25, 1970 10,1+39,1+30 

Adjusted population, census of August 2U-25 , 1970 10,880,000 

Births per 1,000 population, 1975 31-32 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 6 

Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 2.5 

Life expectancy at birth, 1975 68 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births , 1975 32 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 1+5 

Median age of mother , 1975 27 

Median birth order, 1975 2.7 

Percent urban , 1970 27 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 53 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 13,004,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 30-31 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4-2.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Department of Statistics, 1973a, table l). Excludes 12,779 wayfarers and 
persons afloat. 

2. Census population adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for l+.l percent net underenumeration 
based on a Post Enumeration Survey for West Malaysia (Department of Statistics, 1973b, p. v). In 
1970 West Malaysia comprised 85 percent of the total population of Malaysia. 

3-1+ . Based on registered births and deaths for West Malaysia (Department of Statistics, 1977a, tables 
2.2 and 2.3) and for Sabah (United Nations, 1977) adjusted for underregistration, and estimated 
births and deaths for Sarawak. Registered births and deaths in West Malaysia were adjusted for 
0.2 percent and 1 percent underregistration, respectively, and in Sabah for 11-20 percent and 
35-1+0 percent underregistration, respectively. The estimate of births and deaths for Sarawak 
was based on recent past trends of registered births and deaths (Department of Statistics, 1976a, 
table 1.2) adjusted for 11-30 percent and 35-1+0 percent underregistration, respectively. 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. For West Malaysia only (Department of Statistics, 1977b). 

8. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data (Department of Statistics, 1973a, table l). 
9-10. For West Malaysia only, based on registered births as reported in Department of Statistics, 
1977b, tables 15.00 and 16.01. 

11. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data (Department of Statistics, 1973a). 

12. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lk. Projected range based on assumed trend of fertility since 1975. 

15. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 19-75. 

16. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



MALAYSIA 



193 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


6,386 


2.3 


i960 


8,3lh 


2.8 


1970 


10,835 


2.7 


1951 


6,532 


2.5 


1961 


8,616 


2.9 


1971 


11,133 


2.7 


1952 


6,699 


2.7 


1962 


8,868 


2.8 


1972 


11,1+38 


2.6 


1953 


6,881 


2.7 


1963 


9,116 


2.5 


1973 


11,7^ 


2.6 


195^ 


7,070 


2.7 


196U 


9,3h6 


2.6 


197U 


12,053 


2.6 


1955 


7,263 


2.8 


1965 


9,595 


2.8 


1975 


12,367 


2.5 


1956 


7,^72 


3.0 


1966 


9,870 


2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 


7,696 


3.0 


1967 


10,126 


2.2 








1958 


7,930 


2.6 


1968 


10,35^ 


2.2 


1976 


12,684 


2.5 


1959 


8,11+1 


2.8 


1969 


10,585 


2.3 


1977 


13,004 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on inflated censuses of Sabah (1951, I960, and 1970); Sarawak (■19 1 +7, I960, and 
1970); West Malaysia (19^7 and 1957) and the adjusted 1970 census of West Malaysia (see below); official 
rates of natural increase, 1950-57, and official growth rates, 1950-70, for West Malaysia (Fernandez, 
et al., 1975, table 2.2 and Department of Statistics, 197^b, p. 26); and official growth rates, 1960-70, 
for Sabah and Sarawak (Department of Statistics, 197^+b, pp. 70 and 92). 

1971-75 - Projected based on adjusted registered births and deaths (see note 3-1+) . Migration was consi- 
dered to be negligible. 
1976-77 - Projected based on assumed fertility and mortality rates considering past trends. 



Date 

Sabah 

June 3, 1951 

August 9, I960 

August 2U-25, 1970 

Sarawak 

November 2b, 19I+7 

June Ik, I960 

August 21+-25, 1970 



Census figures 



West Malaysia 
September 23, 

June 17, 195"" 

August 2U-25, 



19^7 



1970 



Unadjusted 

Inflated 

Unadjusted 

Inflated 

Unadjusted 

Inflated 

Unadjusted 

Inflated 

Unadjusted 

Inflated 

Unadjusted 

Inflated 



Unadjusted 

Inflated 

Unadjusted 

Inflated 

Unadjusted 

Adjusted 



33U,ll+l 

31+8,000 
U5U,U21 
1+7*+, 000 
653,60k 
681,000 

51+6,385 
569,000 
7^,529 
776,000 
976,269 
1,018,000 



k, 920, 605 
5,128,000 
6,278,758 
6,5^,000 

8,809,557 
9,181,671+ 



Source 

Unadjusted figures for 1951 and i960 for 
Sabah and 191+7 and i960 for Sarawak from 
UNDY 1970 , table 7; for 1970 for both 
areas from Department of Statistics, 
1973a, tables 3 and k. Inflated figures 
derived assuming the same percent net 
underenumeration as found for the 1970 
census of West Malaysia. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Department of Statistics 
Kuala Lumpur. 
1973b. 
197 1 +a. 
197Ub. 
1976:.. 
197ob. 
1977a. 
1977b. 



Unadjusted figures for 191+7 and 1957 from 
UNDY 1970 , table 7; inflated figures for the 
same years derived assuming the same percent 
net underenumeration as found for the 1970 
census. For 1970, unadjusted figure from 
Department of Statistics, 1973a, table 2; 
adjusted figure from 1973b, p. v. 



1973a. 1970 Population and Housing Census of Malaysia, Age Distributions. 



An Interim Report on the Post Enumeration Survey . Kuala Lumpur. 
Abridged Life Tables - Malaysia 1970 - Kuala Lumpur. 

Revised Inter-Censal Population Estimates - Malaysia . Kuala Lumpur. 
Annual Statistical Bulletin - Malaysia 1975 . Kuala Lumpur. 
Annual Bulletin of Statistics - Sabah 1975 - Kuala Lumpur. 

Kuala Lumpur. 



Monthly Statistical Bulletin of West Malaysia, May 1977 - 
Vital Statistics, Peninsular Malaysia, 1975 . Forthcoming. 

Fernandez, Dorothy Z., Amos H. Hawley and Silvia Predaza. 1975. The Population of Malaysia , 
population monograph in the CICRED series. Kuala Lumpur. 

United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. 



National 



194 



MALDIVES 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of 197*+ 128,697 

2. Adjusted population, census of 197*+ NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1972-7*+ (percent) 2.U 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1967 *+*+ 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1967 11 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 128,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 50 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 23 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4 



NOTES: 



1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

2. The 197*+ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-*+. Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on 1967 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7- 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1967 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1*+-15. Projected based on registered rates of unknown completeness for 1965. 

l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1972-7*+ intercensal growth rate. 



MALDIVES 



195 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


82 


0.0 


1965 


98 


3.2 


1951 


82 


0.0 


1966 


101 


2.9 


1952 


82 


0.0 


1967 


10l* 


3.3 


1953 


82 


0.0 


1968 


107 


3.3 


195 1 * 


82 


0.0 


1969 


111 


3.3 


1955 


82 


0.0 


1970 


115 


3.3 


1956 


82 


1.1* 


1971 


119 


3.3 


1957 


83 


5.3 


1972 


123 


2.1* 


1958 


88 


1.9 


1973 


126 


2.1* 


1959 


89 


3.3 


197 1 * 


129 


2.U 


I960 


92 


0.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961 


93 


-0.1 








1962 


Q-; 


1.9 


1975 


132 


2.4 


1963 


95 


-0.6 


1976 


135 


2.4 


196U 


9h 


l*.l 


1977 


138 





NOTES: 1950-TU - Based on the 19U6 census, annual censuses during 1956-67, and the 1972 and 197I+ 
censuses (see below). 

1975-77 - Projected based on the 1971+ census assuming a continuation of the 1972-71+ intercensal 
growth rate. 



Date 

March 19, 19^6 

1956 

1957 

1958 

1959 

i960 

1961 

1962 

1963 

196U 

June 18, 1965 

June 18, 1966 

June 18, 1967 

June, 1972 

June, 197^ 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 82,068 

Unadjusted: 8l,950 

Unadjusted: 83,075 

Unadjusted: 87,582 

Unadjusted: 89,290 

Unadjusted: 92,21+7 

Unadjusted: 92,793 

Unadjusted: 92,7^1+ 

Unadjusted: 9^,527 

Unadjusted: 93,960 

Unadjusted: 97,71+3 

Unadjusted: 100,883 

Unadjusted: 103,801 

Unadjusted: 122,673 

Unadjusted: 128,697 



Note: For those censuses referred to only by year, census 
midyear. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

All sources are shown in the country notes. 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

PVSR April 1975 - 

PVSR April 1977 . 

populations were assumed to refer to 



196 MONGOLIA 

BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of January 10, 1969 1,197,600 

2. Adjusted population, census of Janaury 10, 1969 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 37 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.7 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 196U-65 66 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1976 U7 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,537,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 37 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.7 



NOTES: 

1. Census figure as reported in Central Statistical Board, 1971. 

2. The 1969 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-1+ . Reported in CEMA, 1977, p. 12. 

5. Difference between birth and death rates. 

6. Reported in CEMA, 1977, p. 13. 
7-10. Data not available. 

11. Reported in Central Statistical Board, 1975, p. 26. 

12. Data not available. 

13-l6. Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources and methods 
used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the 
Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 






MONGOLIA 



197 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


765 


1.9 


1965 


1,090 


2.6 


1951 


780 


1.9 


1966 


1,119 


2.7 


1952 


795 


1.7 


1967 


1,150 


2.7 


1953 


809 


1.8 


1968 


1,181 


2.8 


19 5^ 


82^ 


1.5 


1969 


l,2lU 


2.8 


1955 


836 


2.1 


1970 


1,2U8 


2.8 


1956 


85U 


2.2 


1971 


1,283 


2.8 


1957 


873 


2.7 


1972 


1,320 


3.0 


1958 


897 


2.9 


1973 


1,360 


3.0 


1959 


923 


3.1 


197^ 


1,U02 


3.1 


I960 


952 


3.2 


1975 


l,UU6 


3.0 


1961 


983 


2.5 


1976 


1.U90 


3.1 


1962 
1963 


1,008 


2.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1,031 


2.9 








196h 


l,06l 


2.7 


1977 


1,527 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 202 30. 



Date 
February 5, 1956 
January 5, 1963 
January 10, 1969 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 8U5,H8l 
Unadjusted: 1,017,100 
Unadjusted: 1,197,600 



Source 
UNDY 1962 , table 1. 
UNDY 1970 , table 2. 
PVSR January 1978 . 



Central Statistical Board. Council of Ministers of the MPR. 1971. Fifty Years of the MPR, 
Statistical Collection . Ulan Bator. 

. 1975. National Economy of the MPR in 1975- A Compilation of Statistics . Ulan Bator. 



Council of Economic Mutual Aid (CEMA). 1977. Statistical Yearbook of the Member Countries of the 
Council of Economic Mutual Aid 1977 (in Russian) . Moscow. 



93 NEPAL 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population , census of June 22 , 1971 11 , 555 ,983 

2 . Adj usted population , census of June 22 , 1971 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 197^-76 U5-UT 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 197^-76 19-22 

5. Annual rate of growth, 197^-76 (percent) 2.U-2.5 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 197^-76 U2-hU 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 197^-76 132-133 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 ko 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^-76 27 

10. Median birth order, 197^-76 3.0-3.3 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 k 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 9^- 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 13 } 341 } 000 

lk . Births per' 1 , 000 population , 1976 45-47 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 19-22 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4-2.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1973, table l). Population is de jure . 
A "mid-term population census" (based on a 3.5 percent sample) was taken in 1976 but no 
population figure is yet available. 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Range based on results of the Demographic Sample Survey. The lower bound is an adjusted 
estimate for 197^-75 (United Nations, 1976, p. lk) and the upper bound is an adjusted 
estimate for 1976 (United Nations, 1977, table k) . A provisional unadjusted crude birth 
rate of ^5 was estimated from the 1976 Nepal Fertility Survey based on age-specific marital 
fertility rates, currently married females, and total population from the household 
schedules (Family Planning and Maternal Child Health Project, 1977, tables 5.7, Il.l(a), and 
II. k). 

k. Range based on the results of the Demographic Sample Survey. The lower bound is an 
adjusted estimate for 197^-75 (United Nations, 1976, p. lk) and the upper bound is an 
adjusted estimate for 1976 (United Nations, 1977, table k) . 

5. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(UU.5 and 19.1+ per 1,000 population and k6.6 and 22.1 per 1,000 population, respectively). 

6. Derived from empirical life tables based on adjusted deaths from the Demographic Sample 
Survey. The lower bound is an estimate for 1976 (United Nations, 1977, tables 20 and 21 ) 
and the upper bound is an estimate for 197^-75 (United Nations, 1976, tables k and 5). 

7. Range based on the results of the Demographic Sample Survey. The lower bound is an adjusted 
estimate for 197^-75 (United Nations, 1976, p. 18) and the upper bound is an adjusted 
estimate for 1976 (United Nations, 1977, table 5). 

8. Based on 1971 census data (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1973, table 6). 

9. Based on recorded births from the Demographic Sample Survey (United Nations, 1976, tables 7 
and 8; and 1977, tables 10 and 11 ). 

10. Range based on recorded births from the Demographic Sample Survey. Lower bound is an 

estimate for 1976 (United Nations, 1977, tables 10 and 11 ) and upper bound is an estimate 
for 197^-75 (United Nations, 1976, tables 7 and 8). 
11-12. Based on 1971 census data (Central Bureau of Statistics, 1973, tables 1, 21, and 39). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
1^-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 197^-76. 

l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
( see note 5) . 



NEPAL 199 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 










Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 






Population 


Rate 


1950 


7,91*1 


1.5 


1965 






10,17*+ 


2.1 


1951 


8,029 


1.5 


1966 






10,385 


2.1 


1952 


8.1U7 


1.5 


1967 






io,6oU 


2.1 


1953 


8,268 


1.5 


1968 






10,831 


2.2 


195U 


8,391 


1.5 


1969 






11,067 


2.2 


1955 


8,518 


1.5 


1970 






ll,3ll 


2.2 


1956 


8,650 


1.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 


8,788 


1.6 












1958 


8,93>+ 


1.7 


1971 






22,552 


2.3 


1959 


9,087 


1.8 


1972 






11,827 


2.3 


I960 


9,2U8 


1.8 


1973 






12,103 


2.4 


1961 


9 Ml 


1.9 


197U 






12,392 


2.4 


1962 


9,59U 


1.9 


1975 






12,694 


2.5 


1963 


9,778 


2.0 


1976 






13,010 


2.5 


196h 


9,972 


2.0 


1977 






13,341 




NOTES: 


1950-70 - Based on the 


de facto censuses 


of 1952-5*+ 


and 


1961 


, and the de /jure census of 1971 



(see below); and assumed fertility and mortality trends since 1950. 

1971-77 - Projected based on the 1971 census and estimated annual growth rates considering the 

1961-71 intercensal growth rate and the 197^-76 growth rate derived from survey data (see item 5. 

Date Census figures Source 

May 28, 1952-May 28, 195U Unadjusted: 8,256,625 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

June 22, 1961 Unadjusted: 9,^12,996 UNDY 1970, table 7- 



June 22, 1971 Unadjusted: 11,555,983 Central Bureau of Statistics 

1973, table 1. Population 
is de jure . 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Bureau of Statistics. 1973. Census of Population of Nepal by Zone and District, 1971: 
Final (compiled tabulations) . Kathmandu. 

Family Planning and Maternal Child Health Project. 1977. Nepal Fertility Survey, 1976, First 
Report . [London] . 

United Nations. Office of Technical Cooperation and Fund for Population Activities. 1976. The 
Demographic Sample Survey of Nepal, 197^-75, Survey Method and Findings , by A. K. Bourini . 
Kathmandu. 

. 1977- The Demographic Sample Survey of Nepal, Second Year Survey, 1976 , by A. K. Bourini. 



Kathmandu. 



200 



OMAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population NA 

2. Adjusted population NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 817,000 

lk . Births per 1 , 000 populat ion , 1976 49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 17-18 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1-3.2 



NOTES: 



1-2. Data not available. A census has never been taken in Oman. 
3-12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-l6. Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates from the United Nations 
constant, high, medium, and low variant projections for Other Western South Asia (United 
Nations, 1977, tables 29-37). Birth rate figures round to the same number for all four 
variants. 



OMAN 



201 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 









Growth 










Growth 


Year 




Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


lation 




Rate 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 






535 




2.7 










196h 






550 




2.8 


1950 




390 


2.2 


1965 






565 




3.0 


1951 




399 


2.2 


1966 






582 




3.0 


1952 




408 


2.2 


1967 






600 




3.0 


1953 




418 


2.2 


1968 






619 




3.0 


195^ 




427 


2.3 


1969 






637 




3.0 


1955 




437 


2.4 


1970 






657 




3.1 


1956 




448 


2.4 


1971 






678 




3.1 


1957 




459 


2.5 


1972 






699 




3.1 


1958 




470 


2.5 


1973 






721 




3.1 


1959 




482 


2.5 


197^ 






743 




3.1 


I960 




494 


2.5 


1975 






766 




3.2 


1961 




507 


2.7 


1976 






791 




3.2 


1962 




521 


2.7 


1977 






817 






NOTES: 


1950- 


-77 - Based on 


United Nations estimates 


; and medium 


variant 


projections 


(UWWP56, 


P- J 



MAJOR SOURCES 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60 . New York, 



202 PAKISTAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

1* 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of September l6, 1972 65,309,3^0 

Adjusted population , census of September l6 , 1972 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 197^-75 ^5-^7 

Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1962-65 15-18 

Annual rate of growth , 196l-72 (percent ) 3.0 

Life expectancy at birth , 1962-65 U6 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1962-65 139 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1972 kh 

Median age of mother , 1971 30 

Median birth order , 1971 3.9 

Percent urban , 1972 25 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 197^-75 55 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 75,472,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 44-45 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13-15 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.0-3.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Census and Registration Organization, 1977- 

2. Data not available. There are conflicting opinions as to whether the 1972 census was under- or 
overenumerated. Sample results from the Census Evaluation Survey (Statistical Division, 197^a, 
p. lk) indicate that there has been a net underenumeration of about 6.3 percent. However, other 
researchers argue that the 1972 census represented an overcount (e.g., Bean, 197*+, pp. 177-18U). 

3. Adjusted estimates derived by applying the Brass technique to results of the Pakistan Fertility 
Survey (Population Planning Council of Pakistan, 1976, table 3.7 and Appendix tables 1.1, 1.3, 
and 2.2.1(a)). 

h. Adjusted estimates from the Population Growth Estimation (PGE) Experiment (Pakistan Institute of 
Development Economics, 1971, p. 91). Lower bound of range derived from longitudinal registration 
data, upper bound estimated by the Chandrasekar-Deming method. 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on the adjusted 196l and the unadjusted 1972 censuses (see census 
figures below) . 
6-7. Derived from an empirical life table based on data from the PGE Experiment (Technical Sub- 
Committee for Planning Division, 1968). The life table was based on an average of longitudinal 
registration mortality rates and mortality rates adjusted using the Chandrasekar-Deming technique. 

8. Based on census population (Finance Division, 1977, Appendix table 2). 
9-10. Based on the 1971 Population Growth Survey (Statistical Division, 197^b, table 7). 

11. Based on census population (Finance Division, 1977, Appendix table 2). 

12. Based on the 197^-75 Labour Force Survey (Statistics Division, [l976], table 5). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lk. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 197^-75. 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1962-65 . 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates (UI4-.3 
and 13.0 per 1,000 population and UU.9 and lU.8 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



PAKISTAN 



203 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195*+ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 



35,1+96 
36,307 
37,152 
38,031 

38,91+8 

39,902 
Uo,899 

1+1, 9V7 
1+3,01+8 
1+1+,216 

1+5,1+1+1+ 
1+6,735 
1+8,091 
1+9,511 
50,998 



2.3 
2.3 
2.3 
2.1+ 
2.1+ 

2.5 
2.5 
2.6 
2.7 
2.7 

2.8 
2.9 
2.9 
3.0 
3.0 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

1970 
1971 
1972 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


52,551 


3.0 


5^,157 


3.0 


55,812 


3.0 


57,517 


3.0 


59,275 


3.0 


61,091 


3.0 


62,961+ 


3.0 


61+, 895 


3.0 



1973 
1971+ 
1975 
1976 

1977 



66,884 
68,935 
71,049 
73,227 
75,472 



3.0 

3.0 
3.0 
3.0 



NOTES: 1950-72 - Based on the adjusted 1951 and 196l censuses and the unadjusted 1972 census (see below); 

and assumed fertility and mortality trends since 1950. 

1973-77 - Projected based on the 1972 census and assumed fertility and mortality trends since 1972. 



Date 
February 28, 1951 



February 1, 1961 

September l6, 1972 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



33,779,555 
36,031,682 



1+2,978,201 
1+6,200,000 



Unadjusted: 65,309,31+0 



Source 

Census Commission, no date a, table 3. 
Interpolated from midyear population 
estimates based on the Pakistan Planning 
Commission's adjustment of the 1951 
census ( UNDY 1970 , table 1+). 

Census Commission, no date b, p. II-l. 
Haq, 1961+. 

Census and Registration Organization, 
1977. 



An Evaluation of Recent Statistical Data. 



Middle 



Bean, Lee L. 1971+ . "The Population of Pakistan: 
East Journal . Vol. 28, No. 2, pp. 177-181+ . 

Census and Registration Organization. [1977]. Unpublished computer printouts. 

Census Commission, no date a. Census of Pakistan, 1951 . Vol. 1. Karachi. 

. no date b. Census of Pakistan Population, 196l . Vol. 1. Karachi. 

Finance Division. 1977. Pakistan Economic Survey 1976-77 - Islamabad. 

Haq, Mahbubul. I96I+. "Population Projections for Pakistan." Planning Commission, Perspective Planning 
Section. Islamabad. Mimeo . 

Pakistan Institute of Development Economics. 1971. Final Report of the Population Growth Estimation 
Experiment, 1962-65 , edited by M. Naseem Iqbal Farooqui and Ghazi Mumtaz Farooq. Dacca. 

Population Planning Council of Pakistan. 1976. Pakistan Fertility Survey, World Fertility Survey, 
First Report . Lahore . 

Statistical Division. 197l+a. Census Evaluation Survey, Population Census 1972 . Karachi. 

. 197l+b. Population Growth Survey 1971 . Karachi. 

Statistics Division. [l976] . Labour Force Survey 1971+-75 - Karachi. 

Technical Sub-Committee for Planning Division. 1968. "Population Projections for Pakistan." Karachi. 
Mimeo . 

Yusuf, Farhat. 1967. "Abridged Life Tables for Pakistan and Its Provinces, I962-I96I+." A paper pre- 
sented at the International Union for the Scientific Study of Population Conference, Sydney. 



204 PHILIPPINES 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population , census of May 1, 1975 hi ,831,0*+ 5 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 1, 1975 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1968-72 1+0 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 12 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-75 (percent.) 2.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 58 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 80 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 U6 

9 . Median age of mother , 197*+ 27 

10 . Median birth order , 197^ 2.6 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 32 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 53 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 44,863,000 

Ik, Births per 1,000 population, 1976 22-37 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2-2.6 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Population is de jure . 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Based on the 1968-72 period age-specific fertility rates from the 1973 National Demographic 
Survey as reported by Concepcion (197^, table l) , and the 1970 census (based on a 5 percent 
sample of census returns) adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for 1.9 percent net under - 
enumeration and moved to midyear. 

h. Based on 1970 life table central death rates (Engracia, 197*+ , tables 1 and 2), and the 1970 census 
age-sex distribution (based on a 5 percent sample of census returns) a.djusted at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census for 1.9 percent net underenumeration and moved to midyear. 
5. Intercensal growth rate based on the 1970 and 1975 unadjusted censuses (see census figures 
below) . 
6-7. Based on 1970 life tables as reported in Engracia, 197*+, tables 1 and 2. The 1970 life tables are 
based on an analysis of the 1970 census age-sex distribution. 
8. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data (National Census and Statistics Office, 197^+b, table 1-8). 
9-10. Based on incomplete registration of births ( UNDY 1975 , table 25). 

11. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data (National Census and Statistics Office, 197^+b, table 1-7). 

12. Based on 1975 labor force sample survey as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1*+. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1968-72 which take into 
consideration assumed trends in fertility incorporated into projection series made by the 
National Census and Statistics Office (197^+a) and the University of the Philippines Population 
Institute (Boulier, 1977), and trends in fertility observed from the Philippine Area Fertility 
Survey (Flieger, 1977). 

15. Projected based on assumed trends in mortality since 1970 which take into consideration the 
assumed trends in mortality incorporated into projection series made by the University of the 
Philippines Population Institute (Boulier, 1977). 

16. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(32.U and 9-8 per 1,000 population and 36.8 and 10.1 per 1,000 population, respectively), and an 
estimated net emigration rate of 1.0 per 1,000 population. The migration rate is based on statis- 
tics on immigration into the United States and Canada, by age and sex (U. S. Immigration and 
Naturalization Service, various years; White, 1977; and Canada, Manpower and Immigration, 
various years), and the assumption that the small amount of immigration to the Philippines, 

as exhibited by the lifetime migration between 1965 and 1970 (National Census and Statistics 
Office, 197^b, table IV-ll), is offset by Philippine emigration to other countries. 



PHILIPPINES 



205 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 

20,6U7 


Rate 

3.0 


Year 

i960 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Pop 


ulation 


Rate 


1950 


27,898 


3.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1951 


21,278 


3.0 


1961 


28,75c 


3.0 










1952 


21,928 


3.0 


1962 


29,628 


3.0 


1970 




37, 537 


2. 8 


1953 


22,598 


3.0 


1963 


30,533 


3.0 


1971 




38,601 


2. 7 


195 U 


23,288 


3.0 


196U 


3i,U67 


3.0 


1972 




39, 662 


2. 6 


1955 


2^,000 


3.0 


1965 


32,1+15 


3.0 


1973 




40,717 


2.5 


1956 


2U,733 


3.0 


1966 


33,392 


3.0 


197^ 




41,762 


2. 5 


1957 


25,^89 


3.0 


1967 


3l+,399 


3.0 


1975 




42,803 


2.4 


1958 


26,268 


3.0 


1968 


35,1+36 


2.9 


1976 




43,836 


2. 3 


1959 


27,071 


3.0 


1969 


36,1+93 


2.8 


1977 




44,863 





NOTES: 1950-69 - Based on the 1970 census, adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for 1.9 percent net 
underenumeration; the inflated 19I+8 and i960 censuses (see below); and assumed trends in fertility, 
mortality, and migration since 1950. 

1970-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted midyear population, assumed declines 
in fertility and mortality, and estimated net emigration. These estimates take into consideration the 
inflated 1975 preliminary census figure (see below). 



Date 
October 1, 19 1+8 

February 15, I960 

May 6, 1970 
May 1, 1975 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Inflated : 



19,23l+, 182 
19,598,000 



Unadjusted: 27,087,685 
27,600,000 



Inflated 

Unadjusted 
Adjusted 

Unadjusted 
Inflated 



36,68^,^86 
37,378,000 

1+1,831,01+5 
1+2,622,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Inflated for the same percent underenumera- 
tion as in the 1970 census. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

Inflated for the same percent underenumera- 
tion as in the 1970 census. 

PVSR October 1971+ ■ 

Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

PVSR July 1977 - 

Inflated for the same percent underenumera- 
tion as in the 1970 census. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Boulier, Bryan L. 1977. Personal communication. 

Canada. Manpower and Immigration. Various years. Immigration Statistics . Ottawa. 

Concepcion, Mercedes B. 197I+. Changes in Period Fertility as Gleaned from the 1973 NDS . Population 
Institute, University of the Philippines. Research Note No. 13- Manila. 

, and Peter C. Smith. 1977. The Demographic Situation in the Philippines: An Assessment in 1977 . 

Papers of the East-West Population Institute. No. 1+1+ . Honolulu. 

Engracia, Luisa T. 1971+ . Estimates of the Life Table Functions of the Philippines: 1970 - UNFPA-NCSO 
Population Research Project. Monograph No. 1. Manila. 

, Robert D. Retherford, Peter C. Smith and Lee-Jay Cho. 1977- Own-Children Fertility Estimates 



Based on the 1970 Census of Population , 
Forthcoming. 



UNFPA-NCSO Population Research Project Monograph. Manila. 



Flieger, Wilhelm. 1977. Personal communication. 

National Census and Statistics Office. 197l+a. Age and Sex Population Projections for the Philippines by 
Province: 1970-2000 . UNFPA-NCSO Population Research Project. Monograph No. 2. Manila. 

. 197l+b. Philippines 1970 Census of Population and Housing . Vol. 2. National Summary . Manila. 

U. S. Immigration and Naturalization Service. Various years. Annual Report . Washington, D. C. 

White, Gerald (Naturalization and Immigration Service). 1977- Personal communication. 



206 



QATAR 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

k 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population 

Adjusted population 

Births per 1,000 population 

Deaths per 1,000 population 

Annual rate of growth 

Life expectancy at birth 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births 

Percent of population under 15 years of age. 

Median age of mother 

Median birth order 

Percent urban 

Percent of labor force in agriculture 



NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 
NA 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 157,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-46 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13-16 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent ) 2. 7-3. 3 



NOTES: 



1-2. Data not available. A census has never been taken in Qatar. 

3-12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lk. Range of variation assuming the same birth rate as for Bahrain in 1976, a country believed 
to have a similar fertility level and age distribution. 

15. Estimated range of variation based on comparison with other countries in the region. 

16. Range of variation based on possible combinations of the crude birth and death rates. 



QATAR 



207 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


91 


4.6 








196k 


95 


4.6 


1950 


62 


2.1 


1965 


100 


4.7 


1951 


64 


2.2 


1966 


104 


4.7 


1952 


65 


2.2 


1967 


109 


4.7 


1953 


67 


2.3 


1968 


115 


4.7 


195^ 


68 


2.3 


1969 


120 


4.7 


1955 


70 


2.5 


1970 


126 


3.1 


1956 


71 


2.5 


1971 


130 


3.1 


1957 


73 


2.5 


1972 


134 


3.1 


1958 


75 


2.5 


1973 


138 


3.2 


1959 


77 


2.6 


197 1 * 


143 


3.2 


I960 


79 


2.6 


1975 


147 


3.2 


1961 


S3 


2.6 


1976 


152 


3.2 


1962 


87 


2.6 


1977 


157 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on 1971 midyear population estimate as reported in Tajuddine, 1972, p. 3, 
and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration. 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Tajuddine, S. A. 1972. Mortality Statistics During the Year 1971 in Qatar . Expert Group Meeting 
on Mortality. ES0B-WH0 EMR/MORT/CP. 11. Beirut. 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973. ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



208 



SAUDI ARABIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 9-1^, 197^ 7,012,6^2 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 9-1^, 197^ NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9 • Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 7,626,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.0 



NOTES: 



1. 
2. 

3-10. 
11. 



12. 

13. 

lh-l6. 



Preliminary census figure as reported in Department of Finance and Economics, [1976], p. 

The 197*+ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Data not available. 

Data not available. Preliminary census data, as reported in Department of Finance and 

Economics, [l976], show that in 197*+, 38 percent of the population lived in cities of 

30,000 or more inhabitants. 

Data not available. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates from the United Nations 

constant, high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1977, tables 29-37) 

Figures round to the same number for all four variants. 



SAUDI ARABIA 



209 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
19 5 1 * 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196^ 



3,917 
3,990 
i+,065 
U,lU2 
U,223 

U,307 
U,39^ 
U,US6 
H,582 
U,683 

^,790 
U.901 
5,018 
5,11*0 

5,270 



1.8 
1.9 
1.9 
1.9 

2.0 

2.0 
2.1 
2.1 
2.2 
2.2 

2.3 
2.1+ 
2.1* 
2.5 
2.6 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

1970 
1971 
1972 
1973 
197^ 



5,^07 
5,551 
5,702 
5,861 
6,026 

6,200 
6,381 
6,570 
6,767 
6,971 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

1975 7,182 

1976 7,400 

1977 7,626 



2.6 

2.7 
2.7 
2.8 
2.8 

2.9 
2.9 
3.0 
3.0 
3.0 



3.0 
3.0 



NOTES: 1950-7^ - Based on the 197^ census (see item l) and United Nations estimated growth rates as 
calculated from data in UJWP5_6_, p. 13. (Rates for 1970-7^ are from medium variant projections.) 
1975-77 - Projected based on United Nations medium variant projected growth rates as calculated from 
data in UNWP56 , p. 13. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Department of Finance and Economics. Statistical Agency. [l976]. Population Census for the Year 
139^ (19710, Preximinary Data, for Every State and Emirate (in Arabic). 



United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60. New York. 



210 SINGAPORE 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of June 22, 1970 2,07^,507 

2. Adjusted population, census of June 22, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 5 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent.) l.k 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 71 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 12 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 32 

9 . Median age of mother , 1976 27 

10. Median birth order, 1975 1.9 

11 . Percent urban , 1976 100 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 2 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,308,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1 . h 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Department of Statistics, 1973, table l). Excludes transients afloat 
and non-locally domiciled military and civilian services personnel and their dependents. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-*+. Registered rates as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977a, table 2.1. 

5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 

6. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on official age-specific mortality rates 
(Department of Statistics, 1977b, table 2.6). 

7. Registered rate as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977a, table 2.1. 

8. Based on official estimate of the 1976 population by age and sex (Department of Statistics, 
1977b, table 2.3). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on official age-specific fertility rates 
for 1976 (Department of Statistics, 1977b, table 2.5) weighted by the official estimate of 
the female population 15 to U9 years of age (Department of Statistics, 1977b, table 2.3). 

10. Based on 1975 registered data (Registrar General ..., no date, p. 5). 

11. It is noted in UNDY 1975 , table 6, that Singapore is reported to be 100 percent urban. A 
reference date for the figure is not given. 

12. Based on results of a labor force sample survey as reported in Department of Statistics, 
1977b, table 3.6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

16. See note 5. 



SINGAPORE 211 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,022 


1+.1+ 


1965 


1,887 


2.5 


1951 


1,068 


5.H 


1966 


1,931+ 


2.2 


1952 


1,127 


5.6 


1967 


1,978 


1.7 


1953 


1,192 


k.6 


1968 


2,012 


1.5 


195 1 * 


1.2U8 


U.5 


1969 


2,01+2 


1.6 


1955 


1,306 


k.9 


1970 


2,075 


1.7 


1956 


1,372 


5.3 


1971 


2,110 


1.7 


1957 


1.UU6 


k.9 


1972 


2,ll+7 


1.7 


1958 


1,519 


k.k 


1973 


2,185 


1.5 


1959 


1,587 


3.7 


197^ 


2,219 


1.1+ 


I960 


l,6W 


3.3 


1975 


2,250 


1.2 


1961 


1,702 


2.8 


1976 


2,278 


1.3 


1962 


1,750 


2.5 


1977 


2,308 




1963 


1,795 


2.6 








1961+ 


1,81+2 


2.1+ 









NOTES: 195O-6I+ - Official estimates based on the 19^7 and 1957 censuses (see "below) as reported in 
Registrar General ..., no date, table 1. 

1965-77 - Official estimates based on the 1957 and 1970 censuses (see below) as reported in 
Department of Statistics, 1977a, table 2.1. 

Date Census figures Source 

September 9, 191+7 Unadjusted: 938, lUU UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

June 17, 1957 Unadjusted: 1,1+1+5,929 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

June 22, 1970 Unadjusted: 2,07l+,507 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Department of Statistics. 1973. Report on the Census of Population 1970, Singapore . Vol. II. 
Singapore. 

. 1977a. Monthly Digest of Statistics . Vol. XVI, No. 8. August. Singapore. 

. 1977b. Yearbook of Statistics, Singapore, 1976-77. Singapore. 



Registrar General of Births and Deaths, President of Shariah Court, and Registrar of Marriages, 
date. Report on the Registration of Births and Deaths and Marriages, 1975. [Singapore]. 



212 SRI LANKA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

k 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of October 9, 1971 12,689,897 

Adjusted population, census of October 9, 1971 12,8U0,000 

Births per 1,000 population, 197 1 * 28 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 197^ 9 

Annual rate of growth, 197^ (percent ) l.k 

Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 6U 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1973 ^7 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 39 

Median age of mother , 1971 28 

Median birth order, 1969-70 3.1 

Percent urban , 1971 22 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 55 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 14,068,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 26-27 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent ) 1. 5-1 . 6 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Department of Census and Statistics, 1975, table 7. 

2. Preliminary census population (12,712,277; see Department of Census and Statistics, 197^, 
table l) adjusted for 1.0 percent net under enumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

3-^. Based on registered births and deaths adjusted for 1 percent and h percent underregistra- 
tion, respectively, and adjusted midyear population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an official provisional net 
emigration rate of i+.O per 1,000 population (Peiris, 1977). 

6. Calculated from 1970-72 empirical life tables (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

7. Based on registered infant deaths and births adjusted for h percent and 1 percent under- 
registration, respectively (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

8. Based on 1971 adjusted census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

9. Based on births derived from estimated age-specific fertility rates and adjusted female 
population by age (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

10. Based on survey data as reported in Department of Census and Statistics, 1971, table 8. 

11. Based on final unadjusted 1971 census data as reported in Department of Census and 
Statistics, 1975, table h. 

12. Based on final unadjusted 1971 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 197^. 
16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net 

emigration rates (25.8, 8.6, and 2.3 per 1,000 population and 26.6, 8.7, and 2.3 per 1,000 
population, respectively). 



SRI LANKA 



213 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Pop 


ulation 


Rate 


1950 


7,533 


2.9 


19b5 




11,202 


2.1+ 


1951 


7,752 


2.9 


1966 




11,1+70 


2.3 


1952 


7,982 


2.9 


1967 




11,737 


2.3 


1953 


8,221 


2.8 


1968 




12,010 


2.2 


195U 


8,>+57 


2.6 


1969 




12,275 


2.1 


1955 


8,679 


2.5 


1970 




12,532 


1.9 


1956 


8,898 


2.6 


1971 




12,776 


1.8 


1957 


9,129 


2.5 


1972 




13,011 


1.7 


1958 


9,362 


2.6 


1973 




13,239 


1.5 


1959 


9,610 


2.8 


197k 




13,1+1+3 


1.5 


i960 


9,879 


2.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961 


10,152 


2.6 










1962 


10 , 1+22 


2.5 


1975 




13, 646 


1.5 


1963 


10,687 


2.1+ 


1976 




13,856 


1.5 


196U 


10,91+2 


2.3 


1977 




14,068 





NOTES: 1950-7U - Based on the adjusted 1953, 1963, and 1971 censuses (see below); and adjusted 

births, deaths, and estimated net migration for each year 1950 to 1971+ (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 

1977). 

1975-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1971 adjusted midyear population, by age and 

sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 



Date 
March 20, 1953 

July 8, 1963 
October 9, 1971 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 8,098,637 
Adjusted : 8,153,196 



Unadjusted: 10,582,061+ 
Adjusted : 10,691,799 



Unadjusted: 12,689,897 
Adjusted : 12,839,680 



Source 

Department of Census and Statistics, 1953, 

table III. 

Department of Census and Statistics, 1953, 

table III. 

UMDY 1971 , table 7. 

Evaluated at U. S. Bureau of the Census, 

(1977). 

Department of Census and Statistics, 1975, 

table 7. 

Evaluated at U. S. Bureau of the Census 

(1977). 



Department of Census and Statistics. 1953. Post Enumeration Survey 1953 . Monograph No. 1. 
Colombo. 

. 1971. Preliminary Report on the Socio-Economic Survey of Ceylon, 1969-70 . Colombo. 

. 1971+. Census of Population 1971, Preliminary Report . Colombo. 

. 1975. Census of Population 1971 . Volume II, Part I. Colombo. 



Peiris, Wettasinghe A. 1977. Personal communication. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1977. Country Demographic Profiles - Sri Lanka . Washington, D. C, 



24 SYRIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 23, 1970 6,30^,685 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 23, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 U7 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1960-70 17 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1960-70 ( percent ) 3.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1970 llU 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 U9 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970 27 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1970 U3 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 197^ 52 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 7,865,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 47 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 14-15 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3. 2-3. 3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, table U/2. Population 
is de jure . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on age-specific fertility rates obtained 
by application of the Mortara technique to 1970 census data on children ever born by age 
of mother ( UNDY 1973 , table 26; and 1975 , table 5l) and the smoothed distribution of the 
census population, by age and sex. 

h. Difference between the 1960-70 intercensal crude birth rate (1+9) and the intercensal growth 
rate. The intercensal crude birth rate was obtained by applying the 1970 age-specific 
fertility rates (see note 3) to the average of the i960 and 1970 smoothed age distributions. 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

6. Data not available. Using an infant mortality rate of llU and Coale-Demeny south region 
model life tables, a life expectancy at birth of 56 years can be estimated for 1970. 

7. Based on application of the Brass mortality technique to 1970 census data on children ever 
born and children surviving per woman ( UNDY 1973 , table 26; and 1975 , tables 51 and 52). 

8. From 1970 census data as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, table H/2. 

9. Based on births derived from age-specific fertility rates obtained by application of the 
Mortara technique to 1970 census data on children ever born by age of mother ( UNDY 1975 , 
table 51; and 1973 , table 26) and the smoothed distribution of the female census population, 
by age. 

10. Data not available. 

11. From 1970 census data as reported in Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, table h/2. 

12. From labor force sample survey as reported in Ministry of Social Affairs a.nd Labour, 1976, 
p. 27. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lk. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility since 1970. 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1960-70. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



SYRIA 



215 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 











Growth 














Growth 


Year 




Population 




Rate 






Year 




Pop 


Lilation 


Rate 


1950 




3,^95 




2.3 






1965 






5,326 


3.2 


1951 




3,577 




2.3 






1966 






5,500 


3.2 


1952 




3,662 




2.U 






1967 






5,681 


3.2 


1953 




3,750 




2. U 






1968 






5,867 


3.2 


195^ 




3,8U2 




2.5 






1969 






6,059 


3.2 


1955 




3,938 




2.6 






1970 






6,258 


3.2 


1956 
1957 




U,oUl 
U.150 




2.7 
2.8 






PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 




U,268 




2.9 






1971 






6,464 


3.2 


1959 




U,395 




3.1 






1972 






6,677 


3.3 


I960 




U,533 




3.2 






1973 






6,899 


3,3 


196l 




U,68l 




3.2 






197^ 






7,128 


3.3 


1962 




U,835 




3.2 






1975 






7,365 


3.3 


1963 




H,993 




3.2 






1976 






7,610 


3.3 


196k 




5,157 




3.2 






1977 






7,863 




NOTES: 


1950-70 


- Based on 


the 


de facto i960 


census 


and the de 


jure 


1970 


census (see b< 


slow) . 


1971-77 


- Projected based 


on assumed trends : 


in 


fert] 


.lity and mortality since 1970. 




Da-t 


,e 






Census 


fi 


gures 








Source 





September 20, i960 



September 23, 1970 



Unadjusted: h, 565, 121 



Unadjusted: 6,30^,685 



Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, 
table k/2. 

Central Bureau of Statistics, 1975, 
table h/2. Population is de jure . 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Bureau of Statistics. 1975. Statistical Abstract 1975 . [Damascus]. 

Ministry of Social Affairs and Labour. 1976. The Annual Statistical Bulletin, 1975. [Damascus] 



26 THAILAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
1+ 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 3^,397,37^ 

Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 36,825,000 

Births per 1 ,000 population , 1970 39 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 10 

Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 2.8 

Life expectancy at birth, 1970 58 

Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births , 1970 90 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 UU 

Median age of mother, 1970 28 

Median birth order, 1973 2.7 

Percent urban, 1970 13 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 67 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 44,287,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 32-35 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2. 2-2. 5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (National Statistical Office, 1973, table l.A). 

2. Census population adjusted for 6.6 percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1978). 

3. Based on estimated 1970 age-specific fertility rates, derived from 1968-69 and 1971-72 period 
age-specific marital fertility rates from the Thai Longitudinal Study, and adjusted population, 
by age and sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

h. Based on 1970 estimated life table central death rates and the adjusted population, by age and 

sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Calculated from 1970 life tables derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978). 

8. Based on 1970 adjusted census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

9. Based on births derived from 1970 estimated age-specific fertility rates (see note 3) and the 
adjusted female age distribution (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

10. Based on incomplete registration of births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. Data are tabu- 
lated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 

11. Based on 1970 unadjusted census data (National Statistical Office, 1973, tables l.A and l.B). 

12. Based on an average of results from the January-March and July-September rounds of the 1975 
labor force survey as reported in National Statistical Office, 1976b, tables 7-A, 7-B , 15-A, and 
15-B; and 1976c, tables 7-A, 7-B, 15-A, and 15-B. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU- 15 . Projected range of variation derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on assumed trends 
in fertility and mortality since 1970 which take into consideration the results from the 
197^-75 Survey of Population Change (National Statistical Office, 1976d) , the Survey of Fertility 
in Thailand/World Fertility Survey (institute of Population Studies, Chulalongkorn University, 
and National Statistical Office, 1977), national projection series (National Statistical 
Office, 1976a) and an analysis of information on children ever born (Hill, 1978). 
16. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(31.6 and 9.5 per 1,000 population and 3^.5 and 9.7 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



THAILAND 



217 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 




Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


20,01+2 


3.0 




i960 


27,513 


3.1 


1970 


37,091 


2.8 


1951 


.M,t'.'^ 


3.0 




1961 


28,376 


3.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1952 


21,289 


3.1 




1962 


29,263 


3.1 








1953 


21,96k 


3.2 




1963 


30,17!+ 


3.0 


1971 


38,138 


2.7 


19 5 U 


22,685 


3.3 




196U 


31,107 


3.0 


1972 


39,177 


2.6 


1955 


23,1+51 


3.3 




1965 


32,062 


3.0 


1973 


40,209 


2.5 


1956 


2U,2UU 


3.2 




1966 


33,036 


2.9 


1971+ 


41,236 


2.4 


1957 


25,01+2 


3.2 




1967 


3l+,02l+ 


2.9 


1975 


42,257 


2.4 


1958 


25,81+5 


3.1 




1968 


35,028 


2.9 


1976 


43,271 


2.3 


1959 


26,667 


3.1 




1969 


36,050 


2.8 


1977 


44,287 




NOTES: 


1950-70 - Based on the 


196C 


) and 1970 censuses (see below) adjusted at 


the U, S, Bureau of the 


Census 


(1978) and es 


.timated fertile 


.ty, mortality, and mi; 


^ration trends 


from IS 


)50 to 1970. 





1971-77 - Projected at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted 
midyear population, by age and sex, assuming continued declines in fertility and mortality which take 
into consideration results from the 1971+-75 Survey of Population Change (National Statistical Office, 
1976d) , the Survey of Fertility in Thailand/World Fertility Survey (institute of Population Studies, 
Chulalongkorn University, and National Statistical Office, 1977), national projection series (National 
Statistical Office, 1976a) and an analysis of information on children ever born (Hill, 1978) . 



Date Census figures 

April 25, I960 Unadjusted: 26,257,916 

Adjusted : 27,357,000 

April 1, 1970 Unadjusted: 3*+, 397, 371+ 

Adjusted : 36,825,000 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Source 

National Statistical Office, 
Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau 
percent net underenumeration 



1962, table 1. 

of the Census for 1+.0 



National Statistical Office, 

Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 

for 6.6 percent net underenumeration. 



1973, table l.A. 

1978) 



Arnold, Fred and Mathana Phananiramai . 1975. Revised Estimates of the 1970 Population of Thailand . 
Research Paper No. 1. National Statistical Office. Bangkok. 

, Mathana Phananiramai, Robert D. Retherford and Lee-Jay Cho. 1976. Estimates of Fertility in 



Thailand: An Application of Own-Children Analysis . Unpublished paper presented at the Second 
Own-Children Workshop, East-West Population Institute, October 18-22. 

Hill, Kenneth. 1978. Estimating Fertility in Thailand from Information on Children Ever Born . 
Unpublished background paper prepared for the workshop of the Thailand Panel of the Committee on 
Population and Demography. 

Institute of Population Studies, Chulalongkorn University, and National Statistical Office. 1977. The 
Survey of Fertility in Thailand: Country Report . Vol. I. Bangkok. 

Knodel, John and Pichit Pitaktepsombati. 1975. "Fertility and Family Planning in Thailand: Results 
from Two Rounds of a National Study." Studies in Family Planning . Vol. 6, No. 11. 

National Statistical Office. 1962. Thailand Population Census: i960 . Whole Kingdom . Bankkok. 

1973. 1970 Population and Housing Census . Whole Kingdom . Bangkok. 

1976a. Population Projection for Thailand, 1970-2000 (Whole Kingdom) . Bangkok. 

1976b. Report of the Labor Force Survey, Whole Kingdom (Round l) . January-March 1975 . Bangkok. 

1976c. Report of the Labor Force Survey, Whole Kingdom (Round 2) . July-September 1975 . Bangkok. 

1976d. The Survey of Population Change: 1971+-75 (in Thai). Bangkok. 

no date. Report of the Survey of Population Change, 196I+-65 . Bangkok. 

S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Thailand . Washington, D. C. 



28 TURKEY 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of October 26, 1975 ^0, 197,670 

2. Adjusted population, census of October 26, 1975 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970-75 37 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970-75 12 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-75 (percent) 2.U 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1966 5^ 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1967 153 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1975 *+0 

9 . Median age of mother , 1967 28 

10 . Median birth order , 1967 3.6 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 38 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 6H 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 41,759,000 

ih . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 34 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11-12 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2-2.3 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure (State Institute of Statistics, 1976a, table l). 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on analysis of data on children ever born 
from the 1970 and 1975 censuses as reported in State Institute of Statistics (1972, tables 2 
and 21; 1976a, tables 2 and 5). 

h. Difference between unrounded crude birth rate and intercensal growth rate. 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

6. Estimate based on incomplete returns of Turkish Demographic Survey as reported in UNDY 1975 , 
table l6. 

7. Estimated rate from the Turkish Demographic Survey as reported in PVSR January 1977 . 

8. Based on provisional census data (State Institute of Statistics, 1976a, table l) . 

9. Estimate based on unadjusted figures from the Turkish Demographic Survey as reported in 
UNDY 1975 , table 23. 

10. Based on recorded births from the Tiirkish Demographic Survey as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 
25. 

11. Based on final 1970 census data (State Institute of Statistics, 1976b, table 22). 

12. Based on provisional 1975 census data (State Institute of Statistics, 1976a, table ll). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU- 15. Projected from 1970-75 assuming continuation of past fertility and mortality trends. 

l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



TURKEY 



219 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


20,773 


2.7 


1965 


31,150 


2.5 


1951 


21,31+1 


2.7 


1966 


31,923 


2.5 


1952 


21,930 


2.7 


1967 


32,738 


2.5 


1953 


22,51+1 


2.8 


1968 


33,573 


2.5 


195>+ 


23,180 


2.8 


1969 


3^37 


2.5 


1955 


23,81+9 


2.9 


1970 


35,322 


2.5 


1956 


2U,5^8 


2.9 


1971 


36,220 


2.5 


1957 


25,279 


2.9 


1972 


37,133 


2.1+ 


1958 


26,023 


2.8 


1973 


38,051+ 


2.1+ 


1959 


26,775 


2.8 


197^ 


38,976 


2.3 


I960 


27,521+ 


2.7 


1975 


39,902 


2.3 


1961 
1962 


28,629 


2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




29,000 


2.5 








1963 


29,719 


2.U 


1976 


40,831 


2.2 


196U 


30,1+26 


2.1+ 


1977 


41,759 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on the unadjusted 1950, 1955, I960, 1965, 1970 and 1975 censuses (see below) 
1976-77 - Projected based on the 1975 census and assumed trends in fertility and mortality. Net 
migration was assumed to be nil. 



Date 

October 22, 1950 

October 23, 1955 

October 23, I960 

October 2l+, 1965 

October 25, 1970 

October 26, 1975 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 20,9l+7,l88 

Unadjusted: 2h,06U ,763 

Unadjusted: 27,75l+,820 

Unadjusted: 31,391,1+21 

Unadjusted: 35,605,176 

Unadjusted: 1+0,197,670 



Source 

State Institute of Statistics, 
1976b, table 22. 

State Institute of Statistics, 
1976b, table 22. 

State Institute of Statistics, 
1976b, table 22. 

State Institute of Statistics, 
1976b, table 22. 

State Institute of Statistics, 
1976b, table 22. 

State Institute of Statistics, 
1976a, table 1. 



State Institute of Statistics. 1972. Census of Population, 25 October 1970, Sampling Results 
Ankara. 

. 1976a. Population Census of Turkey, 26 October 1975, 1% Sample Results . Ankara. 

. 1976b. Statistical Yearbook of Turkey: 1975 . Ankara. 



220 UNITED ARAB EMIRATES 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of August 29, 1975 655,937 

2. Adjusted population, census of August 29 , 1975 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population NA 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1968-75 17-5 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1968 3*+ 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1968 65 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1968 l8 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 781,000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 43-46 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12-16 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 8.9 



NOTES: 

1. Census figure as reported in Washington Post , November 9, 1976. Population is de jure . 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-1+ . Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). Considerable net immigration is implied. 

6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on 1968 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. Refers to percent of population 
under age l6. 

9-10. Data not available. 

1.1. Based on 1968 census data as reported in United Nations, 1971, p. 70. 

12. Based on 1968 census data as reported by the Department of Planning, 197^, table 5- 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU. Range of variation assuming the same birth rate as for Bahrain in 197$, a country believed 
to have a similar fertility level and age distribution. 

15. Range of variation based on comparison with other countries in the region. 

16. Projected based on assumed trends in fertility, mortality and migration. 



UNITED ARAB EMIRATES 



221 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 


Growth 
Rate 


99 


19.8 


121 


22.6 


152 
195 


25.5 
28.U 


259 


22.2 


323 
388 
U53 
518 
583 


18.2 
15.5 
13.U 
11.9 
10.7 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195U 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 



U5 

he 

l»7 
U8 
1*9 

50 
51 
52 
5U 
55 

57 
60 
65 
73 
8h 



2.1 
2.2 
2.2 
2.3 
2.3 

2.5 
2.5 
2.5 
2.5 
2.6 

5.h 

8.3 
11.2 
lU.O 
16.9 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

1970 
1971 
1972 
1973 
197U 



1975 6h9 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1976 
1977 



715 
781 



9.7 



8.9 



NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on the 1968 and 1975 de jure censuses (see below) and estimated trends in 
fertility, mortality and migration. The 1968 census figure was projected backward to 1950 by usin£ 
estimated annual growth rates. Net migration was assumed to be nil for the 1950-59 period. 
Migration for other years was estimated from the intercensal growth rate and assumed rates of 
natural increase. 
1976-77 - Projected based on assumed trends of fertility, mortality and migration. 



Date 
March 15- April 16, 19 68 

August 29, 1975 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 179,126 

Unadjusted: 655,937 



Source 

PVSR April 1977 . Population 
is de jure . 

Washington Post , November 9, 
1976. Population is de jure, 



Department of Planning. 197^. Population Statistics of the United Arab Emirates . First Regional 
Population Conference. ECWA/P0P . CON . I /CP . lU/E . Beirut. 

United Nations. Economic and Social Office in Beirut. 1971. Studies on Selected Development 
Problems in Various Countries in the Middle East. New York. 



United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER.A/60 . New York. 



222 






VIETNAM 



BENCHMARK DATA 

la. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 197^ (North Vietnam) 23,787,375 

lb. Enumerated population, census of February 6, 1976 (South Vietnam) 23,6lU,653 

2. Adjusted population, censuses of April 1, 197^ and February 6, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 49, 948, 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 40-44 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 15-19 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1-3.0 



NOTES: 



1. Census figure for North Vietnam as reported in the New York Times , September 5, 197^. Census 
figure for South Vietnam as reported in the Vietnam Courier , March 1977, No. 58. 
2-12. Data not available. 

13. Estimate provided by the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division based on the census popula- 
tions and estimated growth rates. 
1^-15. Range of variation based on United Nations projections for Vietnam and neighboring countries 
(United Nations, 1977, tables 33-37). 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates. 



VIETNAM 



223 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


27,072 


1.5 


1965 


38,212 


2.5 


1951 


27,UTT 


1.5 


1966 


39,191 


2.1+ 


1952 


27,888 


1.5 


1967 


1+0,152 


2.3 


1953 


28,305 


1.7 


1968 


1*1,091 


2.3 


195^ 


28,793 


1.9 


1969 


1+2,036 


2.2 


1955 


29,357 


2.2 


1970 


1+2, 98U 


2.2 


1956 


29,999 


2.U 


1971 


^3,935 


2.1 


1957 


30,725 


2.6 


1972 


HU,889 


2.1 


1958 


31,5^0 


2.7 


1973 


1+5,81+5 


2.0 


1959 


32,392 


2.7 


197^ 


1+6,792 


2.0 


I960 


33,283 


2.8 


1975 


1+7,728 


2.1 


196l 
1962 


35,189 


2.8 
2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


36,208 


2.7 


1976 


48, 754 


2.4 


196U 


37,217 


2.6 


1977 


49,948 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on January 1 population estimates for 197^-78 prepared by the Foreign 
Demographic Analysis Division, U. S. Bureau of the Census, and growth rates for 1950-55 through 1970-75 
estimated by the United Nations (unpublished computer printout). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Foreign Broadcast Information Service. 1971+ . Asia and Pacific - Daily Report . August 30. 

United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER.A/60. New York. 



224 YEMEN (ADEN) 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of May lU, 1973 1,590,275 

2. Adjusted population, census of May ik, 1973 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population NA 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1973 ^7 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1973 33 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,717,000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 44-49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 25-29 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1 . 8-1 . 9 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . Excludes data for the islands of 
Perim and Kamaran. 

2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-7- Data not available. 

8. Based on 1973 census population by age and sex as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1973 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lk-l6. Range of variation assuming the same vital rates as for Yemen (Sana). 



YEMEN (ADEN) 225 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,039 


1.9 


1965 


1,37^ 


1.9 


1951 


1,059 


1.9 


1966 


1,1+00 


1.9 


1952 


1,079 


1.9 


1967 


1,1+26 


1.9 


1953 


1,099 


1.9 


1968 


1,^53 


1.9 


195*+ 


1,120 


1.9 


1969 


1,1+80 


1.9 


1955 


l.lUl 


1.9 


1970 


1,508 


1.9 


1956 


1,162 


1.9 


1971 


1,536 


1.9 


1957 


l,l8U 


1.9 


1972 


1,565 


1.9 


1958 


1,206 


1.9 








1959 


1,229 


1.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




i960 


1,252 


1.9 


1973 


1,594 


1.9 


196l 


1,275 


1.9 


197U 


1,624 


1.9 


1962 


1,299 


1.9 


1975 


1,655 


1.9 


1963 


1.32U 


1.9 


1976 


1,686 


1.9 


196k 


1,3U"8 


1.9 


1977 


1,717 





NOTES: 1950-72 - Based on the 1973 population census (see item l) and assuming the same growth rates 

as in Yemen (Sana). 

1973-77 - Projected based on the 1973 census and assuming the same growth rates as in Yemen (Sana). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

All sources are shown in the country notes. 



226 YEMEN (SANA) 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of January 31 -February 1, 1975 U, 526, 326 

2. Adjusted population, census of January 31-February 1, 1975 U, 721, 000 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

U. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 ^7 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 73 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4,918,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 44-49 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 25-29 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1. 8-1.9 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census count as reported by Central Planning Agency (1976, table 2). 

2. Adjusted for 80,000 persons residing in regions not covered and 115,000 estimated omissions 
as reported by Central Planning Agency (1976, p. 3). 

3-7. Data not available. 

8. From preliminary 1975 census data (Central Planning Agency, 1976, table 2). 

9-11. Data not available. 

12. From preliminary 1975 census data (Central Planning Agency, 1976, table 10). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lk-l6. Estimated ranges based on analysis of mortality and fertility from the 1972 demographic 

survey of Sana City and the age distribution from the 1975 census, as reported by Allman and 
Hill (1976, pp. 1-9) and Central Planning Agency (1976, table 15). 



YEMEN (SANA) 



227 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,988 


1.9 


1965 


3,950 


1.9 


1951 


3,0UU 


1.9 


1966 


U,02U 


1.9 


1952 


3,101 


1.9 


1967 


^,099 


1.9 


1953 


3,160 


1.9 


1968 


U.176 


1.9 


195^ 


3,219 


1.9 


1969 


U,255 


1.9 


1955 


3,279 


1.9 


1970 


H,335 


1.9 


1956 


3,3Ul 


1.9 


1971 


U,Ul6 


1.9 


1957 


3,UoU 


1.9 


1972 


U,l+99 


1.9 


1958 


3,^68 


1.9 


1973 


U,5U8 


1.9 


1959 


3,533 


1.9 


19lh 


^,670 


1.9 


I960 


3,599 


1.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961 


3,667 


1.9 








1962 


3,735 


1.9 


1975 


4,757 


1.9 


1963 


3,806 


1.9 


1976 


4,847 


1.9 


196U 


3,877 


1.9 


1977 


4,938 





NOTES: 1950-7^ - Based on 1975 adjusted census (see note 2), and a constant annual growth rate of 
1.9 percent (see note l6), assumed to apply to each year 1950 to 197^. 

1975-77 - Projected based on the adjusted 1975 census as noted above, and assuming a constant growth 
rate since 197^+. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Allman, James and Allan G. Hill. 1976. Fertility, Mortality, Migration and Family Planning in the 
Yemen Arab Republic . Mimeo. 

Central Planning Agency. 1976. The Population Situation in the Yemen Arab Republic; An Analytical 
Study (in Arabic). Mimeo. 



Population 
Growth in 
Latin America 

1950tol977 



Latin America is characterized by a high rate of growth as a 
result of moderately high fertility and low mortality. Between 
1950 and 1970, the population of Latin America sustained a 
growth rate higher than that of any other region. Reductions in 
fertility during the more recent period have tended to keep 
pace with reductions in mortality, resulting in relatively con- 
stant rates of growth since the 1965-70 period. However, the 
Latin American share of world population has continued to 
increase (from less than 7 percent in 1950 to 8 percent in 1977) 
because of the momentum for growth already built into the 
population of the region. As recent fertility declines gain im- 
petus and encompass a greater number of the more populated 
countries in the region, Latin America could exhibit a reduction 
in growth in the near future. 

The trend in growth in Latin America is determined 
primarily by growth trends in Tropical South America. This 
subregion comprises more than half of the total population of 
[the region. Its growth rate has been declining gradually since 
11955-60, reaching 2.7 percent in 1975-77. Tropical South 
America is dominated by Brazil, the sixth largest country of the 
'World and the largest country in Latin America. Unfortunately, 
little is known about the demographic situation in Brazil since 
the 1960-70 intercensal period, when the population was 
'growing at about 2.9 percent. In Colombia, the second largest 
country in Tropical South America, however, an appreciable 
'decline in fertility has been noted in recent years, resulting in a 
'decrease of the growth rate from 3.2 percent in 1960 to about 
2.2 percent in 1976. Several smaller countries within the 
subregion (Ecuador, French Guiana, Suriname and Venezuela) 
are currently growing at or above 3.0 percent. 



Middle America currently has the highest fertility and lowest 
mortality of all the subregions in Latin America. During the 
1950-77 period, Middle America consistently had the highest 
rates of growth, and these rates have remained constant at about 
3.2 percent annually since the 1955-60 period. Mexico, which 
contributes more than 75 percent to the subregion's popula- 
tion, is the major determinant of its growth. Vital registration 
data for recent years would suggest that fertility may be de- 
clining in Mexico, but it is not yet clear whether the decline 
is real or may be attributable to changes in the registration 
system itself. Mexico is the second largest country in Latin 
America. 

By contrast, the lowest rates of growth in Latin America are 
found in Temperate South America. In this subregion, char- 
acterized by relatively low fertility, the rate of growth has 
steadily diminished from 1.9 percent in the 1950-55 period 
to 1.3 percent during 1975-77. Two-thirds of the population 
of Temperate South America is found in Argentina. 

In the Caribbean subregion, whose 22 countries comprise 
only 8 percent of the Latin American population, growth rates 
fluctuated around 2.0 percent throughout the 1950-77 period. 
The overall rate of growth, however, conceals a large amount 
of diversity, among the rates for individual countries, caused 
primarily by the differential impact of net international migra- 
tion. The Bahamas, Barbados, and the Virgin Islands all have 
rates of growth which may have approached 4.0 percent in 
1976. On the other hand, Martinique and Montserrat are both 
experiencing a decrease in total population, with an estimated 
negative growth rate in excess of 1.0 percent in 1976. 



230 



COUNTRIES OF LATIN AMERICA— Ranked by Population Size 



Countries not shown 



THE BAHAMAS 30 

TURKS & CAICOS ISLANDS 44 

DOMINICAN REPUBLIC 12 

PUERTO RICO 16 

C* O GUADELOUPE 26 

C MARTINIQUE 
BARBADOS 

^WRINIDAD & TOBAGO 
23 




Rank 



Antigua 


37 


Br. Virgin Islands 


42 


Cayman Islands 


41 


Dominica 


36 


Grenada 


34 


Montserrat 


43 


Netherlands Antilles 


29 


St. Christopher-Nevis- 




Anguilla 


38 


St. Lucia 


32 


St. Vincent 


33 


Virgin Islands 


35 



231 



Table CI Population of Latin America, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, 
by Sugregion 



Subregion 



1976 



Estimated 
population 


Births 


Deaths 


Rate of 


July 1, 1977 


per 1,000 


per 1,000 


growth 


(thousands) 


population 


population 


(percent) 



LATIN AMERICA 

Caribbean 
Middle America 
Temperate South America 
Tropical South America 



341,599 



34-37 



2.4-2.7 



28,615 


29 


9 


1.9-2.0 


84,269 


38-43 


8 


2.9-3.3 


39,557 


22-23 


9 


1.3 


189,158 


36-39 


10 


2.5-2.8 



Table C 2 Population of Latin America and Average Annual Rates of 
Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 

Midyear population (thousands) 



Subregion 




1977 


- 


1975 




1970 




1965 


1960 




1955 




1 950 


LATIN AMERICA 




341 


,599 


324 


,341 


284 


,295 


248 


,501 


216,389 


188 


,539 


165 


,764 


Caribbean 




28 


,615 


27 


,587 


24 


,986 


22 


,729 


20,329 


18 


,347 


16 


,728 


Middle America 




84 


,269 


79 


,004 


67 


,270 


57 


,394 


48,825 


41 


,685 


36 


,177 


Temperate South 


America 


39 


,557 


38 


,536 


35 


,951 


33 


,382 


30,727 


28 


,024 


25 


,435 


Tropical South 


America 


189 


,158 


179 


,214 


156 


,088 


134 


,996 


116,508 


100 


,483 


87 


,424 
















Average annual rate of growth (percent) 








1975-77 


1970-75 


1965-70 


1960-65 


1955-60 


1950-55 



LATIN AMERICA 

Caribbean 
Middle America 
Temperate South America 
Tropical South America 



2.6 



2.6 



2.7 



2.8 



2.8 



2.6 



1.8 


2.0 


1.9 


2.2 


2.1 


1.8 


3.2 


3.2 


3.2 


3.2 


3.2 


2.8 


1.3 


1.4 


1.5 


1.7 


1.8 


1.9 


2.7 


2.8 


2.9 


2.9 


3.0 


2.8 



Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, P- 11. 



232 



ANTIGUA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population , census of April 7 , 1970 65 , 525 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 19 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1975 ( percent ) 1.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 62 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 38 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 kk 

9. Median age of mother, 197^ 2U 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 2.3 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 3 1 * 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 12 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 72,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^+. Registered rates as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data tabulated by year of registration 
rather than occurrence. 

5. Based on official 197 1 *, 1975, and 1976 midyear estimates (United Nations, 1977). A net 
emigration rate of 0.9 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between the un- 
rounded rate of natural increase (12.7 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded growth rate 
(11.8 per 1,000 population). 

6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth ( UNDY 1975 . 
table l6), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data are tabulated by year of registration 
rather than occurrence. 

8. Based on 1970 de jure census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1976 , table 6. Urban is defined as the 
capital, St. John City. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975- 
16. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 growth rate (see note 5). 



ANTIGUA 233 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Pop 


jlation 


Rate 


1950 


U6 


2.3 


1965 




59 


2.1 


1951 


hi 


2.2 


1966 




61 


2.1 


1952 


U8 


2.1 


1967 




62 


2.1 


1953 


kg 


2.0 


1968 




63 


2.1 


195U 


50 


2.1 


1969 




(',); 


2.1 


1955 


51 


2.2 


1970 




66 


1.5 


1956 


52 


1.8 


1971 




67 


1.7 


1957 


r - 


1.2 


1972 




68 


1.1* 


1958 


5h 


0.7 


1973 




■•-,.> 


1.1 


1959 


5k 


0.6 


19TU 




70 


1.1 


I960 


51* 


2.1 


1975 




7 1 


1.3 


1961 


56 


2.1 


1976 




71 


1.3 


1962 


57 


2.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


58 


1.1 










196U 


S9 


1.1 


1977 




72 





NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the i960 census (see below) and reported births, deaths, and migrants from 

1950 to I960 (University of the West Indies, 196k, table C/ll). 

1960-76 - Official midyear estimates (United Nations, 1977) based on the i960 and 1970 censuses (see 

below) . 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

April 7, I960 Unadjusted: 5U , 30U UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

April 7, 1970 Unadjusted: 65,525 PVSR July 1977 - 

MAJOR SOURCES 

United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977- Unpublished data. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196U. Estimates of Intercensal 
Population by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 19^6-1960 . 
Publication No. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 






234 ARGENTINA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 30, 1970 23,362,20*+ 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 30, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973 23 

!+. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 9 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 1.1+ 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1969-70 66 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1970 59 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 29 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970 27 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 79 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 l6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 26,150,000 

ll+ . Births . per 1 , 000 population , 1976 22-2Z 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9-10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.3 

NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-1+. Based on registered births and deaths ( PVSR April 1977 ) adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census for 2 and 1 percent underregistration, respectively (official estimates of under- 
registration as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, pp. 175 and 
180) and estimated midyear populations (see Midyear Population Estimates). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth, death, and net immigration rates (23.*+, 9.** and 0.3 
per 1,000 population, respectively). The 1970 crude birth rate is based on registered births 
as reported in PVSR April 1975 adjusted for 2 percent underregistration (see note 3-*+) and 
estimated midyear population (see Midyear Population Estimates). The net immigration rate 

is based on official estimates of migrants (instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 
197*+b, p. 20). 

6. Calculated from empirical life tables prepared at the U. S. Bureau of the Census, based on 
registered deaths, by age and sex, for 1969 and 1970 ( UNDY 197*+ , table 25), and a 2 percent 
sample tabulation of the 1970 census, by age and sex (instituto Nacional de Estadistica y 
Censos, 197**a, table l). 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR April 1977 . Reliability of infant death statistics is 
unknown . 

8. Based on a 2 percent sample tabulation of the 1970 census (instituto Nacional de Estadistica 
y Censos, 197*+a, table l). 

9. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 23. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data (instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, table 9). 

12. Based on a 2 percent sample tabulation of the 1970 census (instituto Nacional de Estadistica 
y Censos, 197*+a, table 13). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1*+. The projected range in fertility for 1976 is implied by alternate component population pro- 
jections prepared by the U. S. Bureau of the Census. For the upper bound, fertility was 
assumed to remain constant after 1973 (total fertility rate of 3.2). The lower bound pro- 
jection assumed a decline of the total fertility rate from 3.2 in 1973 to 3.0 in 1977. 

15. The projected range in mortality for 1976 is implied by alternate component population pro- 
jections prepared by the U. S. Bureau of the Census. For the upper bound, life expectancies 
at birth were assumed to remain constant at 62 years for males and 70 years for females from 
1970 to 1977. The lower bound projection assumed an increase in life expectancy at birth 
from 62 to 6k years for males and from 70 to 71 years for females from 1970 to 1977. 

16. Projected rate based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net 
immigration rates (22.3, 9-*+, and 0.3 per 1,000 population and 23.2, 10.1, and 0.3 per 
1,000 population, respectively). The net migration rate is based on official projected 
estimates of net migrants (instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 197**b, p. 20). 



ARGENTINA 



235 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


17,150 


2.0 


1965 


22,179 


1.3 


1951 


17, U9^ 


2.0 


1966 


22,^79 


1.3 


1952 


17,850 


2.0 


1967 


22,77^ 


1.3 


1953 


18,211 


2.0 


1968 


23,068 


1.1+ 


195^ 


18,571 


1.9 


1969 


23,1+02 


1.5 


1955 


18,928 


1.8 


1970 


23,758 


1.1+ 


1956 
1957 


19,277 
19,620 


1.8 

1.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 


19,956 


1.6 


1971 


24,105 


1.4 


1959 


20,286 


1.6 


1972 


24,455 


1.4 


I960 


20,6ll 


1.5 


1973 


24,800 


1.4 


1961 


20,930 


1.5 


197^ 


25,141 


1.2 


1962 


21,21*5 


1.5 


1975 


25,480 


1.3 


1963 


21,558 


l.k 


1976 


25,817 


1.3 


196U 


21,868 


i.h 


1977 


26,150 




NOTES: 


1950-65 - Official 


estimates based on the 191+7 ( de jure), 


I960 and 1970 


censuses (see "be 



and registered births and deaths and estimated net migration (instituto Nacional de Estadistica y 

Censos, 197^b, p. 28) . 

1966-70 - Based on the official estimate for midyear 1965 and registered births and deaths adjusted 

at the U. 3. Bureau of the Census for 2 and 1 percent underregistration, respectively (official 

estimates of underregistration as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, 

pp. 175 and l8o); and official estimates of net immigration (instituto Nacional de Estadistica y 

Censos, 197l+b, p. 20). 

1971-77 - Projected at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the estimated 

1970 midyear population, by age and sex, registered births through 1973, and assumed trends of 

fertility since 1973 and of mortality and migration since 1970. 



Date 
May 10, 19U7 
September 30, i960 
September 30, 1970 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 15,893,827 
Unadjusted: 20,010,539 
Unadjusted: 23,362,20U 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
UNDY 1975, table 3. 



Instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Censos. 1970. Censo Nacional de Poblacion, Familias y 
viviendas 1970 - Resultados Provisionales . Buenos Aires . 

. 197l+a. Censo Nacional de Poblacion, Familias y Viviendas - 1970 Resultados Obtenidos Por 

Muestra - Total del Pais . Buenos Aires. 

. 197l+b. Evolucion de la Poblacion Argentina, 1950-2000 . Buenos Aires. 

. 1975. La Poblacion de Argentina , by Zulma Recchini de Lattes y Alfredo E. Lattes. Buenos 



Aires . 

United Nations. CELADE. 1967. Tablas Completas de Mortalidad para la Republica de Argentina, 
1959-1961 , by Antonio Ortega. Series C. No. 103. Santiago. 



236 



• 



THE BAHAMAS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 168,812 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 25 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 3.8 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 66 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 35 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 kh 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 26 

10 . Median birth order , 197^ 2.6 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 60 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 8 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 220,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 25 

15 • Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 5 

l6 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 3.8 



NOTES: 



1. Final census figure (Department of Statistics, 1972, table l). Population is de jure . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-H. Registered rates as reported in PVSR April 1978 . 

5. Based on official 1975, 1976, and 1977 midyear estimates (United Nations, 1977; and 
Department of Statistics, 1978). A net immigration rate of 17-7 per 1,000 population is 
implied by the difference between the unrounded rate of natural increase (20.2 per 1,000 
population) and the unrounded growth rate (37-9 per 1,000 population). 

6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth ( UNDY 1975 , table 
l6), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 - 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in Department of Statistics, 1972, table 2. 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in Department of Statistics, 1972, table 3. Urban is 
defined as the Island of New Providence. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in Department of Statistics, 1972, table 265. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-^. 

16. See note 5. 



THE BAHAMAS 



237 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 















Growth 




















Growth 


Year 






Population 






Rate 






Year 




Pop 


tulation 








Rate 


1950 






TO 






3.8 








1965 






139 








k.l 


1951 






73 






k.o 








1966 






1U5 








k.l 


1952 






76 






k.2 








1967 






151 








k.l 


1953 






79 






k.k 








1968 






157 








k.l 


195^ 






83 






U.8 








1969 






l6k 








k.l 


1955 






87 






5.0 








1970 






171 








3.3 


1956 






92 






5.2 








1971 






177 








3.6 


1957 






96 






5.2 








1972 






183 








3.6 


1958 






102 






5.0 








1973 






190 








3.6 


1959 






107 






U.8 








197U 






197 








3.6 


I960 






112 






k.6 








1975 






20U 








3. It 


196l 






118 






k.k 








1976 






211 








k.l 


1962 






123 






k.2 








1977 






220 










1963 






128 






k.l 
























196U 






131* 






k.l 
























NOTES: 


1950- 


-63 


- Based on 


the 


19^3 


and 


1953 


de 


fact 


d censuses 


adj 


usted 


at the 


U. 


S. 


Bureau of t 


Census 


to repre 


sent de jure 


populat 


ions 


(see 


be! 


Low) , 


the 1963 


de ,i 


ure census (see 


be 


low) 


, and 



assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and migration since 1950. 

196U-77 - Official midyear estimates (United Nations, 1977; and Department of Statistics, 1978) based 

on the 1963 and 1970 de J ure censuses (see below). 



Date 
April 25, 19^3 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Estimated : 



68,8U6 

66,000 



December 6, 1953 



Unadjusted: 
Estimated : 



8U,8Ui 

81,000 



November 15, 1963 Unadjusted: 136,368 
Unadjusted: 130,220 



April T, 1970 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Unadjusted: 168,812 



Source 

De facto population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
De jure population. Estimated at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census to represent a de jure 
population using the ratio of the reported 
1963 de facto to de jure censuses (see 
below) . 

De facto population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
De jure population. Estimated at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census to represent a de j ure 
population using the ratio of the reported 
1963 de facto to de jure censuses (see 
below) . 

De facto population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
De jure population. UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

De jure population. Department of Statis- 
tics, 1972, table 1. 



Department of Statistics. 1972. Report of the 1970 Census of Population . Nassau. 
. 1978. Personal communication. 



United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. 



238 



BARBADOS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 237,701 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7 , 19 7 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l8 

1*. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 3.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 69 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1973 38 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 37 

9. Median age of mother, 1973 2k 

10. Median birth order, 1973 2.1 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 Ul 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 17 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 269,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 3.7 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (University of the West Indies, 1973, table A). 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-*+. Based on provisional registered data as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data are tabulated by year 
of registration rather than occurrence. 

5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (17.7 and 8.8 per 1,000 
population, respectively) , and an estimated net immigration rate of 27.7 per 1,000 population. 
Estimated net immigration is based on official provisional arrival and departure data for 1976 
(Statistical Service, 1976, table h) inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by assuming 

that the ratio of estimated net migration (based on I960 and 1970 censuses and registered births 
and deaths for the intercensal period) to reported net migration during the intercensal period 
remained constant through 1976. 

6. Based on male and female life tables estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census, and an assumed 
sex ratio at birth of 1.05. Life tables were derived from graphically adjusted age-specific 
death rates based on registered deaths and an estimated midperiod age-sex distribution. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

8. Based on census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table h. Tabulations 
exclude 1,662 institutionalized persons and 810 tourists. 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25- 

11. Based on census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table h. Tabulations 
exclude 1,662 institutionalized persons and 8l0 tourists. Urban is defined as Bridgetown-St . 
Michael Parish. 

12. Based on census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. Tabulations 
exclude 1,662 institutionalized persons and 8l0 tourists. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-4. 

l6. See note 5. 



BARBADOS 



239 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 





Growth 








Growth 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


211 


1.9 


1965 




23)+ 


0.5 


215 


1.5 


1966 




235 


0.8 


218 


1.5 


1967 




237 


0.6 


221 


1.8 


1968 




238 


-0.1 


225 


0.9 


1969 




238 


0.3 


227 


-0.6 


1970 




239 


1.1 


226 


-0.2 


1971 




2^2 


-1.0 


226 


1.1 


1972 




239 


-0.8 


228 


1.5 


1973 




237 


2.8 


231 


0.5 


197^ 




2kk 


3.1 


233 


-1.3 


1975 




252 


2.8 


230 


-0.7 


1976 




259 


3.7 


228 


0.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






230 


1.0 










232 


0.8 


1977 




269 





1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 

195U 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

i960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 

NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the adjusted 19^+6 and i960 censuses (see below) and reported births, deaths, 
and migrants from 1950 to April 7, I960 (University of the West Indies, 196U, tables B.5, B.6, and C.3). 
1960-76 - Based on the adjusted i960 and inflated 1970 censuses (see below), reported births and deaths 
( UTOY 1966 , table l6; 197 1 * , table 2k; 1975 , table 20; and Statistical Service, 1976, tables 2 and 3), and 
reported arrival and departure data (Statistical Service, 1965, table 13; 1973, table 1; and 1976, table k) 
inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (see note 5 for inflation procedure). 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976 calendar year growth rate (see note 5). 



Date 

April 9, 19^6 

April 7, I960 
April 7, 1970 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 192, 80( 
Adjusted : 193, 68( 



Unadjusted: 232,327 
Adjusted : 232,820 



Unadjusted: 237,701 
Inflated : 238,000 



Source 

UTOY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West Indies, 
196U, table B.5. 

UTOY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West Indies, 
196H, table B.6. 

University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 
Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using the 
ratio of the i960 reported to adjusted censuses (see 
above ) . 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Statistical Service. 1965. Abstract of Statistics . No. 5. St. Michael. 

. 1973. Quarterly Digest of Statistics, December 1972 . St. Michael. 

. 1977. Monthly Digest of Statistics, December 1976 . St. Michael. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196k. Estimates of Intercensal Population by 
Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 19I+6-I960 . Publication No. 8. 
Kingston, Jamaica. 

1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Populations by Five-Year 



Age Groups and by Single Years of A ge. Kingston, Jamaica. 

1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. k. Economic Activity, Occupa- 



tion and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



240 BELIZE 






BENCHMARK DATA 



1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 119,93*+ 

2 . Adj usted population , census of April 7 , 1970 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1970 38-U2 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 2.9 

6 . Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 *+9 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971 25 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , i960 5 1 * 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 3^ 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 149,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 38-42 

15 • Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 10-13 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.9 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure. Excludes 736 institutionalized persons and 266 tourists (University of 
the West Indies, 1973, table A). 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Range of variation based on data from the 1970 census (University of the West Indies, 1976b, 
table 1, p. 95). The upper bound is an adjusted estimate derived at the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census by applying Arriaga's fertility estimation method (Arriaga and Anderson, 1976) to 
children-ever-born data from the 1970 census. The lower bound is an adjusted estimate 
derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by applying the Brass fertility estimation method 
to data from the 1970 census and births registered during the 12 months prior to the census 
date ( UNDY 1975 , table 23). 

h. Data not available. Registration of deaths is considered to be incomplete ( PVSR July 1977 ). 
A range of variation of crude death rates of 13 to l6 per 1,000 population can be estimated 
for the intercensal period 1960-70, based on an intercensal growth rate (2.9 percent) and 
estimated intercensal range of variation of the crude birth rate ( Ul to 1+5 per 1,000 
population) assuming constant fertility during the intercensal period. 

5. Based on the i960 and 1970 unadjusted censuses (see census figures below). 

6. Data not available. Estimated life expectancy for 19UU-U8 was U7 years ( UNDY 1973 , 
table 18). 

7. Data not available. 

8. Based on unadjusted 1970 census population (Central Planning Unit, 1975, table 3). 

9. Based on registered births considered to be incomplete ( UNDY 1975 , table 23). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on i960 census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

12. Based on 1970 census data (University of the West Indies, 1976a, table l). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU. Projected range of variation assuming no significant change in fertility since 1970. 

15. Projected range of variation based on projected 1976 crude birth rate range (see note lh) 
and projected growth rate for 1976 (see note l6). 

16. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1960-70 growth rate. 



BELIZE 



241 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


69 


3.0 


1965 


106 


2.9 


1951 


71 


3.0 


1966 


109 


2.9 


1952 


73 


3.0 


1967 


112 


2.9 


1953 


75 


3.0 


1968 


115 


2.9 


195*+ 


77 


2.9 


1969 


119 


2.9 


1955 


79 


2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1956 


82 


2.9 








1957 


81* 


2.9 


1970 


122 


2.9 


1958 


87 


2.9 


1971 


126 


2.9 


1959 


89 


2.9 


1972 


129 


2.9 


I960 


92 


2.9 


1973 


133 


2.9 


1961 


9k 


2.9 


197U 


137 


2.9 


1962 


97 


2.9 


1975 


141 


2.9 


1963 


100 


2.9 


1976 


145 


2.9 


196U 


103 


2.9 


1977 


149 





NOTES: 1950-69 - Based on the adjusted i960 census and inflated 19*+6 and 1970 censuses (see below) 

and assumed trends in growth rates based on the intercensal growth rates. 

1970-77 - Projected based on the inflated 1970 census and no significant change in the 1960-70 growtl 

rate. 



Date 
April 9, 19^6 

April 7, I960 
April 7, 1970 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Inflated : 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



59,621 

60,3^8 



90,121 
91,220 



Unadjusted: 119,93*+ 
Inflated : 121,397 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
Inflated to reflect the i960 
rate of under enumeration 
(1.2 percent) . 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

University of the West 

Indies, 1976, Vol. 3, table 

A. 

Inflated to reflect the i960 

rate of under enumeration 

(1.2 percent) . 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Arriaga, Eduardo E. and Patricia Anderson. 1976. "An Approach for Estimating Fertility from Census 
and/or Survey Information on Children Ever Born by Age of Mother." Paper presented at the annual 
meeting of the Population Association of America, Montreal. Unpublished. 

Central Planning Unit. [l975]. Abstract of Statistics, 1970-1972 , Vol. 1. Belmopan. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the 
Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Age Tabulations . Kingston, Jamaica. 

1976a. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. k. Economic Activity, 



Occupation and Industry . Pt. l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



Jamaica , 



1976b. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 8. Fertility . Kingston, 



242 



BOLIVIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 29, 1976 l+,61+7,8l6 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 29, 1976 1+ , 853, 000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 1+6 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 1+8 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 157 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 1+3 

9 . Median age of mother , 1976 28 

10. Median birth order UA 

11. Percent urban, 1950 3I+ 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 1+5 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4 3 950 3 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 1+6 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.6 



NOTES: 



1. Preliminary census figure (instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977, table l). 

2. Census population (3.3 percent sample tabulation) adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census for 1+.2 percent underenumeration. 

3. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 1975 age-specific fertility rates and 
estimated 1976 midyear population, by age and sex. The 1975 fertility rates were assumed to 
remain constant to 1976. The fertility rates were estimated by Somoza using data from the 
1975 National Demographic Survey (instituto Nacional de Estadistica and United Nations, 
1976, table 5). 

1+. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on age--specific mortality rates from a 
1975 life table (see note 6-7) and estimated 1976 midyear population, by age and sex. The 
1975 mortality rates were assumed to remain constant to 1976. 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates estimated at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census and a net emigration rate of 1.0 per thousand (instituto Nacional de Estadistica 
and United Nations, 1976, p. kk) . 
6-7. Derived from a 1975 life table estimated by Somoza based on application of the Brass- 
Sullivan and Brass-Hill techniques to data on children ever born, children surviving, 
orphanhood, and widowhood from the National Demographic Survey (instituto Nacional de 
Estadistica and United Nations, 1976, table 10). 

8. Based on adjusted 1976 census data (3.3 percent sample tabulation). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on age-specific fertility rates estimated 
using data from the National Demographic Survey (instituto Nacional de Estadistica and United 
Nations, 1976, table 5) weighted by the estimated female population 15 to U9 years of age. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on adjusted census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5- 

12. Based on unadjusted census data (3.3 percent sample tabulation) as reported in Instituto 
Nacional de Estadistica, 1977, table 10. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See notes 3 and k. 

l6. See note 5- 



BOLIVIA 



243 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,8llt 


1.7 


1965 


3,708 


2.0 


1951 


2,862 


1.7 


1966 


3,783 


2.1 


1952 


2,912 


1.7 


1967 


3,86U 


2.2 


1953 


2,963 


1.8 


1968 


3,950 


2.3 


195^ 


3,016 


1.8 


1969 


U,oU2 


2.1+ 


1955 


3,070 


1.8 


1970 


U ,lUo 


2.1+ 


1956 


3,126 


1.8 


1971 


U,2U2 


2.5 


1957 


3,183 


1.8 


1972 


^,350 


2.5 


1958 


3,2U2 


1.9 


1973 


h,k6o 


2.6 


1959 


3,303 


1.9 


197^ 


U,576 


2.6 


I960 


3,366 


1.9 


1975 


h,691 


2.6 


1961 


3,^30 


1.9 


1976 


i+,822 


2.6 


1962 


3,1+97 


1.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


3,565 


2.0 








196U 


3,636 


2.0 


1977 


4,950 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on an inflated 1950 census figure and the adjusted 1976 census (see below' 
and estimated fertility, mortality, and migration trends since 1950. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 



Date 
September 5, 1950 



September 29, 1976 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 2,70U,l65 
Inflated : 2,823,000 



Unadjusted: U ,6U7 ,8l6 
Adjusted : k, 853, 000 



Source 

PVSR October 1976 . 
Inflated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census assuming the same 
underenumeration as \<as 
estimated for the 1976 census. 

Instituto Nacional de 
Estadistica, 1977, table 1. 
Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census for U.2 percent 
underenumeration . 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Bolivia. Instituto Nacional de Estadistica. 1977. Censo Nacional de Poblacion y Vivienda - 
Resultados Anticipados por Muestreo . La Paz. 

, and United Nations. CELADE. 1976. Encuesta Demografica Nacional de Bolivia - Informe 



sobre Aspectos Demograficos , by Jorge L. Somoza. La Paz, 



244 BRAZIL 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 1, 1970 93,139,037 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 1, 1970 97,312,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 kl 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1960-70 12 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 2.9 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1960-70 5k 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1960-70 102 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 hk 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970 28 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 56 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 ^5 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 117,685,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 35-39 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.5-2.9 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Departamento de Censos , 1973, table l). Population is de jure . 

2. Census population adjusted for H.3 percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1978). 

3. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978) based on children-ever-born data from the 
19^0, 1950, i960 and 1970 population censuses using Arriaga's fertility estimation method 
(Arriaga and Anderson, 1976) and an adjusted midyear 1970 population. 

h. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978) using life table mortality rates for 

1960-70 estimated by applying the Brass mortality method to data on children ever born and 
children surviving from the 1970 census and assuming a pattern of mortality similar to that 
of Mexico in i960 (Arriaga, 1968), and an estimated midyear population for 1965 (see Midyear 
Population Estimates ) . 

5. Based on adjusted 1970 census (see note 2) and estimated i960 population (see Midyear 
Population Estimates ) . 
6-7. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978) by applying the Brass mortality method to 
data from the 1970 census (see note h) . 

8. Based on adjusted 1970 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

9. Based on estimated age-specific fertility rates for 1970 weighted by adjusted female 
population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

10. Data not available. 
11-12. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data (Departamento de Censos, 1973, tables 1 and 20). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1970 and mortality 
since 1960-70. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(3^.8 and 9.5 per 1,000 population and 38.7 and 9.8 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



BRAZIL 



245 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


5Ml5 


2.7 


1965 


83,515 


2.9 


1951 


56,110 


2.7 


1966 


85,99^ 


2.9 


1952 


57,656 


2.7 


1967 


88,563 


3.0 


1953 


59,255 


2.8 


1968 


91,225 


3.0 


195^ 


60,909 


2.8 


1969 


93,978 


3.0 


1955 


62,618 


2.8 


1970 


96,822 


2.9 


1956 


61+, 393 


2.8 








1957 


66,238 


2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1958 


68,157 


2.9 


1971 


99,681 


2.9 


1959 


70,iU6 


2.9 


1972 


102,568 


2.8 


i960 


72,199 


2.9 


1973 


105,472 


2.8 


196l 


7^,311 


2.9 


197^ 


108,420 


2.7 


1962 


76,1+98 


2.9 


1975 


111,437 


2.7 


1963 


78,761+ 


2.9 


1976 


114,524 


2.7 


196U 


81,105 


2.9 


1977 


117,685 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on the adjusted 1950 and 1970 censuses (see below), and estimated fertility, 
mortality and migration. The unadjusted total population from the i960 census was also considered. 
1971-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted midyear population, by age 
and sex and assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1970. 



Date 
July 1, 1950 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 51, 9^1+, 397 
Adjusted : 5U,6li+,586 



September 1, i960 Unadjusted: 70,119,071 

September 1, 1970 Unadjusted: 93,139,037 
Adjusted : 97,311,901+ 



Source 

Servico Nacional de Recenseamento, 1953, 

table 2. 

Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 

(1978). 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Departamento de Censos, 1973, table 1. 
Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 
(1978). 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Arriaga, Eduardo E. 1968. New Life Tables for Latin American Populations in the Nineteenth and 
Twentieth Centuries . Population monograph series, No. 3. Institute of International Studies, 
University of California. Berkeley. 

Arriaga, Eduardo E. and Patricia Anderson. 1976. "An Approach for Estimating Fertility from Census 
and/or Survey Information on Children Ever Born by Age of Mother." Paper presented at the annual 
meeting of the Population Association of America, Montreal. Unpublished. 

Departamento de Censos. 1973. Censo Demografico Brasil VIII Recenseamento Geral - 1970 - Serie 
Nacional . Volume 1. Rio de Janeiro. 

Servico Nacional de Recenseamento. 1953. VI Recenseamento Geral do Brasil, Censo Demografico 
(l de Julho de 1950) Estados Unidos do Brasil . Rio de Janeiro. 

Carvalho, Jose Alberto Magno. 197k. "Regional Trends in Fertility and Mortality in Brazil." 
Population Studies . Vol. 28, No. 3, pp. 1+01-1+21. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Brazil . Forthcoming. 



246 BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 9,825 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 18 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1975 5 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 3.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-72 70 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968-72 38 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 39 

9. Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , i960 12 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 8 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 12,700 

lU . Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 5 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data are tabulated by year of 
registration rather than occurrence. 

5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (l8.0 and 5.^ per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net immigration rate of 20 per 1,000 
population. Estimated net immigration is based on the 19^6, i960, and 1970 censuses, 
registered births and deaths for the two intercensal periods, and assumed trends in implied 
net migration which take into consideration official arrival and departure data for 1973 
( UNDY 197^ , table ik) . 

6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based 
on registered deaths by broad age groups ( UNDY 197^ , table 25). 

7. Based on registered infant deaths ( UNDY 197^ , table 25), and adjusted registered births. 
Registered births were adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census to correspond to 
registered infant deaths by estimated separation factors. 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 7- 
Tabulations exclude 93 institutionalized persons and 60 tourists. 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on i960 census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5- Urban is defined as the 
capital city of Road Town. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. 
Tabulations exclude 93 institutionalized persons and 60 tourists. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 growth rate (see note 5). 

Based on the unrounded crude birth and death rates and the 1976 growth rate, a net immigra- 
tion rate of 20 per 1,000 population is implied. 



BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS 



247 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 

195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

i960 
1961 
1962 
1963 

196U 



6.2 
6.2 



6.6 
6.1 
6.9 
7.0 
7.2 

7.1+ 

7.6 
7.8 
8.0 
8.2 



0.0 
0.9 
1.5 
1.5 

1.6 

1.9 
2.1 
2.2 
2.1; 
2.5 

2.1+ 
2.5 

2.8 
2.6 
2.7 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

1970 
1971 
1972 
1973 
197^ 



1975 11.9 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


8.1+ 


3.1 


8.7 


3.1 


8.9 


3.3 


9.2 


3.1+ 


9.6 


3.6 


9.9 


1+.0 


10.3 


1+.0 


10.7 


3.8 


11.2 


3.5 


11.6 


3.3 



1976 
1977 



12.3 
12.7 



3.3 



3.3 



NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the I9I+6 and i960 censuses (see below), reported births and deaths 
( UNDY 1957 , table 7; 19_6_5, table 11; 1966 , table l6; and 1969, table ll), and estimated net migra- 
tion. Estimated net migration is based on the I9I+6, i960, and 1970 censuses, registered births and 
deaths for the two intercensal periods, and assumed trends in implied net migration. 
1960-75 - Based on the i960 and 1970 censuses (see below), reported births and deaths ( UNDY 1966 , 
table 16; 197U, table 2k; 1975, tables 12 and 20; PVSR July 1977 ; and United Nations, 1977), and 
estimated net migration. Estimated net migration is based on the I9I+6, i960 , and 1970 censuses, 
registered births and deaths for the two intercensal periods, and assumed trends in implied net 
migration which take into consideration official arrival and departure data for 1973 ( UNDY 1971+ , 
table Ik) . 
1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 growth rate. 



Date 
April 9, 191+6 
April 7, I960 
April 7, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 6,505 
Unadjusted: 7 ,31+0 
Unadjusted: 9,825 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

University of the West 
Indies, 1973, table A. 



United Nations Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the 
Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age , 
Kingston, Jamaica. 

1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. It. Economic Activity, 



Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



248 CAYMAN ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 10,^60 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 (percent) 3.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 39 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1970 100 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 h 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 13,200 

lU . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 27-30 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent ) 3.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-h. Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on the i960 and 1970 de facto censuses (see census figures 
below) . 
6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table lk. 
Tabulations exclude 19 institutionalized persons and 373 tourists. 
9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. 
Tabulations exclude 19 institutionalized persons and 373 tourists. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates for "Other Caribbean" from 
United Nations high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1977, tables 
33-36). Deaths per 1,000 population round to the same number for all three variants. 
l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1960-70 intercensal growth rate (see note 5). 

Based on selected combinations of the unrounded crude birth and death rates (27.^ and 7.0 
per 1,000 population and 30.2 and 7.0 per 1,000 population, respectively), and the 1976 
growth rate, a net immigration rate of between 8.5 and 11.3 per 1,000 population is implied. 



CAYMAN ISLANDS 



249 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


9.0 


3.2 


9.3 


3.2 


9.6 


3.2 


9.9 


3.2 


10.2 


3.2 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 

196U 



6.2 
6.3 
6.H 
6.5 



7.7 
7.9 
8.2 
8.1+ 
8.7 



1.2 

1.1+ 
1.6 
1.8 
2.0 

2.2 
2.1+ 

2.6 
2.9 
3.0 

3.2 
3.2 
3.2 
3.2 
3.2 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1970 10.5 

1971 10.9 

1972 11.2 

1973 11.6 
1971+ 12.0 

1975 12.3 

1976 12.7 

1977 13.2 



3.2 
3.2 
3.2 



NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the 191+3 de jure census deflated to represent a de facto figure (see 
below), and assumed trends in fertility, mortality, and net migration during the intercensal period. 
1960-69 - Based on the i960 and 1970 de facto censuses (see below), and the assumption that the 
intercensal growth rate remained constant for the entire period. 
1970-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1960-70 intercensal growth rate. 



Date 
January 1+, 191+3 



April 7, I960 
April T, 1970 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 6,670 
Deflated : 6,000 



Unadjusted: 8,511 
Unadjusted: 7,622 

Unadjusted: 10,1+60 



Source 

De jure population. TODY 1970 , table 7. 
De facto population. Deflated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census to represent a de facto figure using 
the ratio of the reported i960 de jure to de_ 
facto censuses (see below). 



De jure population. 
De facto population. 



UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
UNDY 1970, table 7. 



De facto population. University of the West 
Indies, 1973, table A. 



University of the West Indies. 
Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 
Kingston, Jamaica. 



1976. 



Census Research Programme. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the 
3. Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by Sirigle Years of Age , 



1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 1+. Economic Activity, 
Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



250 CHILE 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1. Enumerated population, census of April 22, 1970 8,88H,768 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 22, 1970 9,336,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 2^ 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 1.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-70 62 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 6l 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 38 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 25 

10. Median birth order, 1975 2.1 

11. Percent urban, 1970 75 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 19 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 10, 531, 000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 22-23 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1 • 5-1 . 6 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (INE, 1977, table 3). 

2. Estimate for the census date based on official adjusted midyear population estimates for 
1969 and 1970 (0DEPLAN, 1975, p. 25), which implies U.8 percent net underenumeration. 

3-h. Based on registered births and deaths adjusted for 5 percent and 2 percent underregistration, 
respectively, and adjusted midyear population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 0.5 
per 1,000 population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

6. Derived from empirical life table for both sexes (United Nations, p. 35). 

7. Based on registered infant deaths and births, both adjusted for 5 percent underregistration 
(U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

8. Based on official adjusted midyear population, by age (0DEPLAN, 1975, p. 2U). 
9-10. Based on registered births (SNS, 1976, table l). 

11. Based on unadjusted census data (INE, 1977, table 3). 

12. Based on 1971 sample survey data ( ILO Yearbook 1973 , table 2A). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ih. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1975. 

15. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 1975. 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and 
net emigration rate (22. h, 7.2, and 0.3 per 1,000 population and 23.1, 7.2, and 0.3 per 1,000 
population, respectively). 



CHILE 



251 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


6,091 


2.6 


1965 


8,510 


2.0 


1951 


6,252 


2.0 


1966 


8,686 


2.0 


1952 


6,378 


1.8 


1967 


8,859 


1.9 


1953 


6,^93 


1.8 


1968 


9,030 


1.9 


195^ 


6,612 


2.0 


1969 


9,199 


1.8 


1955 


6,7^3 


2.1 


1970 


9,369 


1.7 


1956 


6,889 


2.3 


1971 


9,533 


1.8 


1957 


7,0H8 


2.k 


1972 


9,703 


1.8 


1958 


7,220 


2.5 


1973 


9,875 


1.7 


1959 


7,^00 


2.5 


197^ 


10,0U7 


1.6 


I960 


7,585 


2.14 


1975 


10,21)4 


1.6 


1961 


7,773 


2.1+ 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1962 


7,961 


2.3 








1963 


8,lU7 


2.2 


1976 


10,375 


1.5 


196U 


8,330 


2.1 


1977 


10 3 531 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Official estimates (ODEPLAN, 1975, p. 25) based on the results of the 1952, I960, 
and 1970 adjusted censuses (see below), adjusted births and deaths, and estimated migrants. 
1971-75 - Projected at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978) by the component method based on the 
1970 adjusted midyear population, adjusted births and deaths, and official estimates of net emigra- 
tion (ODEPLAN, 1975, p. 18). 

1976-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1975 adjusted midyear population (U. S. 
Bureau of the Census, 1978). 



Date 
April 2k, 1952 

November 29, I960 
April 22, 1970 



Census figures Source 

Unadjusted: 5,932,995 Unadjusted figures from UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

Adjusted : 6,35^,000 Adjusted figures for the census dates are 

Unadjusted: 7,37^,115 implied by official midyear population esti- 

Adjusted : 7,663,000 mates based on the 1952, i960, and 1970 

censuses adjusted by ODEPLAN (1975, P- 25). 

Unadjusted: 8,88^,768 INE, 1977, table 1. 

Adjusted : 9,336,000 Implied by official midyear population esti- 

mates for 1969 and 1970 which are based on 
the i960 and 1970 censuses adjusted by 
ODEPLAN (1975, p. 25). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Instituto Nacional de Estadisticas (INE). [l977]. Poblacion. Resultados Definitivos del XIV 
Censo de Poblacion 1970. Total Pais . [Santiago]. 

Oficina de Planificacion Nacional (ODEPLAN). 1975. Proyeccion de la Poblacion de Chile por Sexo 
y Grupos Quinquenales de Edad. 1950-2000 . Santiago. 

Servicio Nacional de Salud (SNS). 1976. Anuario 1975-Nacimientos . Santiago. 

United Nations. CELADE. 1976. Chile: Tablas Abreviadas de Mortalidad a Nivel Nacional y 
Regional, 1969-1970 . Series A, No. ill. Santiago. 



U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Chile . Washington, D. C. 



252 COLOMBIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
k 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of October 2k, 1973 21,176,205-21,358,1+16 

Adjusted population, census of October 2k, 1973 23,115,000 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 1975-76 3*+ 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 10 

Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 2.1 

Life expectancy at birth, 1973 59 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 98 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1973 1+5 

Median age of mother , 1975 26 

Median birth order , 1975 2.2 

Percent urban, 1973 6k 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1973 36 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 25,014,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 33-34 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1-2.2 



NOTES: 

1. Census population as reported in DANE, 1977b, p. 9. The range is based on 20,62l+,506 persons in 
the Departments (including an initial adjustment of 322,932 persons in Bogota), 1+85 ,070-533,910 
persons in the National Territories, and 66,629-200,000 persons in the Armed Forces (excluding 
police). DANE considers the lower bound of the range to be the more accurate. 

2. Census population (minimum total census figure given in item l) adjusted for 8 . U percent net 
underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 

3. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978) based on age-specific fertility rates from the 
1976 National Fertility Survey (DANE, 1978, p. 1+5) and estimated population, by age and sex, for 
January 1, 1976. 

k. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978) based on age-sex central death rates from 1973 
life tables estimated by Bayona (1977, pp. 107-108) and estimated population, by age and sex, for 
July 1, 1973. 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (3I+.O and 9.9 per 1,000 population, 

respectively) and a net emigration rate of 2.6 per 1,000 population estimated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census (1978). The 1973 crude birth rate was derived from 1973 age-specific fertility 
rates based on data from the 1976 National Fertility Survey (DANE, 1978, p. 1+5) and estimated 
midyear 1973 population, by age and sex. Net emigration for 1973 was derived using net migration 
estimates for the 1963-73 period made by Arbelaez (DANE, 1977a) and arrival and departure data for 
Venezuela for each year, 1963 to 197*+, and immigration data for the United States for each year, 
1963 to 1975. 
6-7. Calculated from life tables by sex, estimated by Bayona (1977, pp. 107-108) . 
8. Based on census data adjusted by the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978). 
9-10. Based on incomplete registration of births as reported in DANE, 1977c, p. 1*3. 
11-12. Based on unadjusted census data from a k percent sample tabulation of private households (DANE, 
1975, tables 7 and 19). 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lk. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since the 1975-76 period (U. S. 

Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
15- Projected based on assumed trend in mortality since 1973 (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates and net 

emigration rate (33.1+, 9.5, 2.6 per 1,000 population and 33.9, 9.6, and 2.6 per 1,000 population, 
respectively) . 



COLOMBIA 



253 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


11,592 


3.2 


i960 


15,953 


3.2 


1970 


21,373 


2.5 


1951 


11,965 


3.2 


1961 


i6,*+76 


3.2 


1971 


21,918 


2.U 


1952 


12,351 


3.2 


1962 


17,010 


3.1 


1972 


22,*+51 


2.2 


1953 


12,750 


3.2 


1963 


17,5^6 


3.1 


1973 


22,96l 


2.1 


195*+ 


13,162 


3.2 


19 6*+ 


18,090 


3.0 




















PROJECT! 




1955 


13,588 


3.2 


1965 


18,639 


2.9 








1956 


l*+,029 


3.2 


1966 


19,185 


2.8 


197*+ 


23, 453 


2.1 


1957 


lk,kQ6 


3.2 


1967 


19,736 


2.8 


1975 


23,958 


2.2 


1958 


l*+,958 


3.2 


1968 


20,287 


2.6 


1976 


24,481 


2.2 


1959 


15,UUT 


3.2 


1969 


20,828 


2.6 


1977 


25,014 





NOTES: 1950-6*+ - Based on the 1951 and 196*+ adjusted censuses (see below) and estimated fertility, 

mortality, and migration trends. 

1965-77 - Projected "by the component method based on the 196*+ adjusted census (United Nations, 1968, 

p. 22). Fertility trends during the period were based on results from the 1969 National Fertility Survey 

(Elkins, 1973, p. 31) and the 1976 National Fertility Survey (DANE, 1978, p. U5 ) - Mortality trends were 

based on 196*+ and 1973 life tables estimated by Bayona (1977, pp. 69-70 and 107-108). Trends in 

migration were derived using net migration estimates for the 1963-73 period made by Arbelaez (DANE, 

1977a) and arrival and departure data for Venezuela for each year, 1963 to 197*+, and immigration data 

for the United States for each year, 1963 to 1975. 



Date 
May 9, 1951 



Unadjusted 
Adjusted 



Census figures 

11,5^8,172 

11,910,000 



July 15, 196*+ 
October 2k, 1973 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Unadjusted: 17,*+8*+,508 
Adjusted : 18,090,000 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



21,176,205- 

21,358,*+l6 

23,115,000 



Source 

DANE, no date, table 1. 

Derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by moving 
Arevalo's adjusted midyear 1951 population (United 
Nations, 1968, p. 25) to May 9, 1951 using the growth 
rate implied by Arevalo's adjusted midyear 1951 
(11,965,000) and 196*+ (18,090,000) populations. 

DANE, 1967, table 1. 

United Nations, 1968, p. 22. 



DANE, 1977b, p. 9- See note 1. 

Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978). 



Bayona N. , Alberto. 1977. La Medida de la Mortalidad en Colombia, Mortalidad y Modernizacion, y Tablas 

Abreviadas de Mortalidad para el Pais y sus Secciones en 196*+ y 1973 . Investigation Series No. 3, 

Javeriana University. Bogota. 
Departamento Administrativo Nacional de Estadistica (DANE). 1967. XIII Censo Nacional de Poblacion 

(15 de Julio de 196*+), Resumen General . Bogota. 

. 1975. XIV Censo Nacional de Poblacion y III de Vivienda, Muestra de Avance, Poblacion . Bogota. 

. 1976. "Demografia y Sociales : Fecundidad Actual y Retrospectiva en 1973," by Division de 

Demografia. Boletin Mensual de Estadistica . No. 297-298, April-May. Bogota. 
. 1977a. "El Exodo de Colombianos en el Periodo 1963-1973," by Alfonso Arbelaez C, Boletin 



Mensual de Estadistica . No. 310, May. Bogota. 
. 1977b. "La Cobertura del Censo de Poblacion de 1973." Boletin Mensual de Estadistica. No. 308, 



March. Bogota. 
. 1977c. "Los Registros de Nacimientos 1973-1975," by Division de Demografia. Boletin Mensual de 



Estadistica . No. 308 , March. Bogota. 

1977d. "Registro de Defunciones 1970-1975," by Division de Demografia. Boletin Mensual de 



Estadistica . No. 31*+, September. Bogota. 

. 1978. Encuesta Nacional de Fecundidad Colombia 1976. Resultados Generales . Bogota. 

no date. Censo de Poblacion de Colombia 1951. Resumen. Bogota. 



Elkins , Henry G. 1973. "Cambio de Fecundidad en Colombia." La Fecundidad en Colombia . Publication 

No. 5. Encuesta Nacional de Fecundidad. Bogota. 
United Nations. CELADE. 1968. Colombia: Ajuste del Censo de Poblacion de 196*+ , by Jorge Arevalo. 

Series A, No. 89. Santiago. 
U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Colombia . Forthcoming. 



2 54 COSTA RICA 



BENCHMARK DATA 






1. Enumerated population, census of May lU , 1973 1,871,780 

2. Adjusted population, census of May lU, 1973 1,879,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 29 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 5 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1975 ( percent ) 2 . h 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1972-7^ 68 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 38 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1973 hk 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 2h 

10 . Median birth order , 1975 2.3 

11. Percent urban, 1973 hi 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1973 38 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,071,000 

lit. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 28-29 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5-6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2-2.4 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 197*+, table l). Population 
is de jure . 

2. Census population adjusted for 0.U percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1977). 

3-h. Registered rates as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

6. Derived from 1972-7*+ empirical life tables calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 
(1977). 

7. Based on registered births and infant deaths as reported in PVSR July 1977 - 

8. Based on adjusted 1973 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1977, 
table 18. 
11-12. Based on unadjusted 1973 census data (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 197*+, 
table 1; and 1975, table 5l). 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15- Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 197*+ 
(U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(27.6 and 5.5 per 1,000 population and 29.2 and 5.6 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



COSTA RICA 



255 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


lation 


Rate 


1950 


867 


3.2 


1965 




1,1+88 


3.U 


1951 


895 


3.1+ 


1966 




1,538 


3.2 


1952 


926 


3.5 


1967 




1,589 


3.1 


1953 


959 


3.6 


1968 




1,638 


2.9 


195^ 


99^ 


3.8 


1969 




1,687 


2.8 


1955 


1,032 


3.8 


1970 




1,736 


2.8 


1956 


1,072 


3.7 


1971 




1,786 


2.7 


1957 


1,112 


3.7 


1972 




1,835 


2.8 


1958 


l,l5fc 


3.9 


1973 




1,886 


2.1+ 


1959 


1,200 


3.9 


1971+ 




1,931 


2.3 


I960 


1.2U8 


3.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






196l 


1,297 


3.7 










1962 


1,31+5 


3.5 


1975 




1,977 


2.3 


1963 


1,393 


3.3 


1976 




2,024 


2.3 


19 61+ 


1,1+1+0 


3.2 


1977 




2,071 




NOTES: 1Q C 


JO-7I+ - Based on the adjusted 1963 an 


d 1973 censuses (se 


3 belov* 


') and adjust e 


d births and 



deaths and estimated net migration for each year, 1950-71+. 

1975-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1971+ adjusted midyear population (U. S, 

Bureau of the Census, 1977). 



Date 
April 1, 1963 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 1,336,271+ 
Adjusted : 1,381,000 



May l)+, 1973 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Unadjusted: 1,871,780 
Adjusted : 1,879,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 
Adjustment by Jimenez (Direc- 
cion General de Estadistica y 
Censos, 1967) was inflated 
slightly at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census to include the 
foreign-born population under 
age 10. 

Direccion General de Estadis- 
tica y Censos, 1971+ , table 1. 
Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census (1977). 



Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 1967. Revista de Estudios y Estadisticas . Demographic 

Series No. 5. Proyeccion de la Poblacion de Costa Rica por Sexo y Grupos de Edad. 1965-1990 , by 
Ricardo Jimenez. San Jose. 

. 1971+. Censos Nacionales de 1973, Poblacion . Vol. 1. San Jose. 

. 1975. Censos Nacionales de 1973, Poblacion . Vol. 2. San Jose. 

. 1977. Estadistica Vital - 1975. No. 1+2. San Jose. 



U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1977. Country Demographic Profiles - Costa Rica . Washington, D. C. 



256 CUBA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 6, 1970 8,569,121 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 6, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 20 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) l.k 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1970 70 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 23 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 37 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971 2k 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1976 6k 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 31 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population , July 1 , 1977 9, 604, 000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 20 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6-7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) l.k 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Junta Central de Planificacion, 197*+, table 1. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Based on official data as reported in CEMA, 1977, p. 12. 

k. The registered rate of 5-5 per 1,000 for 1976, as reported in CEMA, 1977, p. 12, does not 
appear to be consistent with official figures for life expectancy and infant mortality. An 
unpublished estimate for the same year by the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, U. S. 
Bureau of the Census, is 6.6 per 1,000 population. 

5. Growth rate based on official January 1 populations for 1976 and 1977 as reported in CEMA, 
1977, P. 15. 
6-7. Official data as reported in CEMA, 1977, p. 13. 

8. Estimate based on data reported in UNDY 1976 , table 7. 

9. Based on official data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 23. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Estimate reported in CEMA, 1977, p. l6. 

12. Estimate reported in International Labour Office, 1977. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lk. See note 3. 

15. Range of variation based on reported data and estimate by FDAD (see note k) . 

16. See note 5. 



CUBA 257 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popi 


ilation 


Rate 


1950 


5,705 


1.8 


1965 




7,810 


2.2 


1951 


5,892 


1.9 


1966 




7,985 


1.9 


1952 


6,008 


2.0 


1967 




8,139 


1.8 


1953 


6,129 


2.2 


1968 




8,28U 


1.6 


195U 


6,25U 


2.0 


1969 




8,1+21 


1.5 


1955 


6,381 


2.0 


1970 




8,551 


1.6 


1956 


6,513 


1.9 


1971 




8,692 


1.9 


1957 


6,61+1 


1.8 


1972 




8,862 


1.9 


1958 


6,763 


2.0 


1973 




9,036 


1.7 


1959 


6,901 


1.8 


1971+ 




9,19fc 


1.5 


i960 


7,027 


1.5 


1975 




9,332 


1.5 


1961 


7,13*+ 


1.7 


1976 




9,1+71 


1.1+ 


1962 
1963 


7,25^ 
7,Ul5 


2.2 

2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961+ 


7,612 


2.6 


1977 




9,604 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

January 28, 1953 Unadjusted: 5,829,029 UNDY 1969 , table 2. 

September 6, 1970 Unadjusted: 8,569,121 Junta Central de Planifica- 

cion, 197^, table 1. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Council of Economic Mutual Aid (CEMA). 1977- Statistical Yearbook of the Member Countries of the 
Council of Economic Mutual Aid 1977 (in Russian) . Moscow. 

International Labour Office. 1977. Labour Force Estimates and Projections 1950-2000 . Second 
edition. Vol. III. Geneva. 

Junta Central de Planif icacion. Direccion Central de Estadistica. 1971+ • Anuario Estadistico de 
Cuba 197^ ■ [Havana] . 



258 



DOMINICA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 70,513 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1969 39 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1969 11 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 (percent) 1.6 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1958-62 58 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1969 58 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 1+9 

9 • Median age of mother , 1969 25 

10 . Median birth order , 1966 3.8 

11 . Percent urban , i960 27 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 ^0 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 79,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 34-36 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.6 



NOTES: 



1. 

2. 

3-U. 

5. 

6. 



9-10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 
lU-15. 



16. 



Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Based on registered data as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data are tabulated by year of 

registration rather than occurrence. 

Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

Based on official male and female life tables as reported in UNDY 1975 ? table l6, and an 

assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

Based on registered data as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data are tabulated by year of 

registration rather than occurrence. 

Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 9. 

Tabulations exclude 665 institutionalized persons and 299 tourists. 

Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

Based on i960 census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5. Urban is defined as the towns 

of Roseau and Portsmouth, and the surburban area of Goodwill. 

Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. 

Tabulations exclude 665 institutionalized persons and 299 tourists. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates for "Windward Islands" from 

United Nations high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1977, tables 

33-36). Deaths per 1,000 population round to the same number for all three variants. 

Projected assuming a continuation of the 1960-70 intercensal growth rate (see note 5) • 

Based on selected combinations of the unrounded crude birth and death rates and the 1976 

growth rates, a net emigration rate of between 9.8 and 11.7 per 1,000 population is implied. 



DOMINICA 



259 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


51 


1.8 


1965 




65 


1.6 


1951 


52 


1.8 


1966 




66 


1.6 


1952 


53 


1.8 


1967 




61 


1.6 


1953 


5 k 


2.2 


1968 




69 


1.6 


195 1 * 


55 


2.3 


1969 




70 


1.6 


1QSS 


57 


1.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1956 


58 


1.5 










1957 


59 


1.2 


1970 




71 


1.6 


1958 


59 


0.6 


1971 




72 


1.6 


1959 


60 


0.5 


1972 




73 


1.6 


I960 


60 


1.6 


1973 




74 


1.6 


196l 


6l 


1.6 


19lh 




76 


1.6 


1962 


62 


1.6 


1975 




77 


1.6 


1963 


63 


1.6 


1976 




78 


1.6 


196U 


6 it 


1.6 


1977 




70 





NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the 19^6 and i960 censuses (see below) and reported births, deaths 
migrants from 1950 to April 7, I960 (University of the West Indies, I96U, table C.9). 
1960-69 - Based on i960 and 1970 censuses (see below), and the intercensal growth rate. 
1970-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the intercensal growth rate. 



and 



Date 
April 9, 19^6 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



1+7, 62U 
i+7,630 



April 7, I960 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



59,916 
59,920 



Source 

UJTOYJ-970, table 7. 

Wo net coverage error was found after an evalua- 
tion of the population under 5 years of age. 
Difference between reported and adjusted censuses 
is due to rounding. University of the West Indies, 
196U, table B.17. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

No net coverage error was found after an evalua- 
tion of the population under 5 years of age. 
Difference between reported and adjusted censuses 
is due to rounding. University of the West Indies, 
196k, table B.18. 



April 7, 1970 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Unadjusted: 70,513 



University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 



University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196U. Estimates of Intercensal Popula- 
tion by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 19^6-1960 . Publica- 
tion No. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 



1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Populations by Five- 



Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age . Kingston, Jamaica. 

1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. h. Economic Activity, 



Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



260 DOMINICAN REPUBLIC 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of January 9-10, 1970 1+, 009,1+5! 

2. Adjusted population, census of January 9-10, 1970 U,28U,00( 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1969-71 h'< 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1965-70 i; 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1965-70 (percent) 3.! 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-70 1 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965-70 9( 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 ki 

9 . Median age of mother , 1969-71 2 r 

10. Median birth order, 1973 3| 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 1 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 5^ 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 5, 250, 00L 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 37-31 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 i 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.6-2A 

NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Oficina Nacional de Estadistica, 1976, table 2. 

2. Estimate for the census date based on the adjusted midyear population for 1970 (Garcia, 197*+, 
tables k2 and 1+3) and an estimated midyear 1969 to midyear 1970 growth rate (see Midyear Popula- 
tion Estimates), which implies 6.k percent net under enumeration. The adjusted midyear population 
estimate for 1970 was based on an analysis of a 20 percent sample of census returns. 

3. Based on an average of 1969 through 1971 age-specific fertility rates from the National Fertility 
Survey (Consejo Nacional de Poblacion y Familia, 1976, table 37), adjusted to the pattern of 
fertility reported in the "Diagnos" Survey (Ramirez, 1977, table 2), and the adjusted 1970 midyear 
population (Garcia, 197*+, tables k2 and 1+3). 

k. Based on the average number of deaths occurring between 1965 and 1970, and an estimated population 
for the midpoint of the period. The average number of deaths was calculated from the adjusted 
1965 midyear population and number of persons who survived to midyear 1970, and the estimated 
number of births which occurred during the 1965-70 period who survived to midyear 1970 (Garcia, 
1971+, tables 1+2 and 1+3). 

5. Based on adjusted 1965 and 1970 midyear population figures (Garcia, 1971+ , tables 1+2 and 1+3). 

6. Estimated by Garcia (1971+, table 7), taking into consideration Brass mortality estimates based on 
a 20 percent sample of 1970 census returns, the 1960-70 intercensal survival ratios, and Coale- 
Demeny west region pattern of mortality. 

7. Calculated from Coale-Demeny west region model life tables selected based on the survival ratios 
from birth to 1 year of age estimated by Garcia (1971+, tables 8 and 9). 

8. Based on 1970 adjusted midyear population (Garcia, 1971+, tables 1+2 and 1+3). 

9. Based on births derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census from estimated 1969-71 age-specific 
fertility rates (see note 3), and the 1970 adjusted female age distribution (Garcia, 1971+, 
table 1+3). 

10. Based on incomplete registration of births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on unadjusted census data as reported in Oficina Nacional de Estadistica, 1976, table 6. 

12. Based on a 20 percent sample of census returns as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ll+. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1969-71 which take into 
consideration results from the "Diagnos" Survey (Ramirez, 1977), and the National Fertility 
Survey (Consejo Nacional de Poblacion y Familia, 1976). 

15- Projected based on assumed trends in mortality since 1965-70. 

l6. Projected range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and 
net emigration rates (37.0, 9.2, and 2.0 per 1,000 population and 39.1, 9.1+, and 2.0 per 1,000 
population, respectively). Net emigration rates are based on the estimated average annual number 
of net emigrants between 1965 and 1970 (Garcia, 1971+ , table l6) held constant through 1976. 



DOMINICAN REPUBLIC 



261 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,312 


2.7 


i960 


3,159 


3.0 


1970 




14,3^3 


2.8 


1951 
1952 


2,375 
2,UUU 


2.8 
3.0 


1961 
1962 


3,255 
3,357 


3.1 
3.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1953 


2,518 


3.1 


1963 


3,U65 


3.3 


1971 




4,465 


2.7 


195*+ 


2,598 


3.3 


196U 


3,580 


3.u 


1972 




4, 589 


2.7 


1955 


2,685 


3.1* 


1965 


3,703 


3.5 


1973 




4,716 


2.7 


1956 


2,778 


3. It 


1966 


3,833 


3.3 


19TU 




4,845 


2.7 


1957 


2,873 


3.3 


1967 


3,963 


3.2 


1975 




4,976 


2.7 


1958 


2,968 


3.2 


1968 


U,092 


3.1 


1976 




5,111 


2.7 


1959 


3,06U 


3.1 


1969 


i+,218 


2.9 


1977 




5,250 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on adjusted 1950, 1955, I960, 1965, and 1970 midyear population figures (Garcia, 
197^, tables k2, hj,, and hk) and estimated trends in fertility, mortality, end migration during the 
respective 5-year periods. Garcia' s estimates are based on the 1950, i960, and 1970 adjusted censuses 
( see below) . 

1971-77 - Projected at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted 
midyear population, by age and sex (Garcia, 197^, tables U2 and h3) , assuming continued declines in 
fertility which take into consideration results from the "Diagnos" Survey (Ramirez, 1977), National 
Fertility Survey (Consejo Nacional de Poblacion y Familia) , and assumed declines in mortality and con- 
stant net emigration (Garcia, 197^) • 



Date 
August 6, 1950 



August 7, I960 



January 9-10, 1970 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 2,135,872 
Adjusted : 2,318,000 



Unadjusted: 3,0i+7,070 
Adjusted : 3,169,000 



Unadjusted: *+, 009,^58 
Adjusted : i+,28U,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Implied by adjusted midyear population figures for 
1950 (Garcia, 197^, table hh) and an estimated mid- 
year 1950-51 growth rate (see Midyear Population 
Estimates ) . 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

Implied by adjusted midyear population figures for 
i960 (Garcia, 197^, table kk) and an estimated mid- 
year 1960-6l growth rate (see Midyear Population 
Estimates ) . 

Oficina Nacional de Estadistica, 1976, table 2. 
Implied by adjusted midyear population figures for 
1970 (Garcia, 197^, tables k2 and 1+3) and an esti- 
mated midyear 1969-70 growth rate (see Midyear 
Population Estimates). 



Consejo Nacional de Poblacion y Familia. 1976. Encuesta Nacional de Fecundidad: Informe General . 

Santo Domingo. 
Garcia, Agustin. 197^. Republica Dominicana: Estudio de la Evolucion Demografica en el Periodo 1950- 

1970 y Proyecciones de la Poblacion Total, Periodo 1970-2000 . CELADE. Series A, No. 19. San Jose, 

Costa Rica. 
Oficina Nacional de Estadistica. 1972. Simposio Sobre el Uso de los Datos de Poblacion del Censo de 

1970, 2^-26 de Mayo . Santo Domingo. 

. 1976. V Censo Nacional de Poblacion 1970 . Vol. I. Second edition. Santo Domingo. 

Ramirez, Nelson. 197^. Proyecciones de la Poblacion de la Republica Dominicana por Sexo y Edad, 

1970-1990 - Santo Domingo. 
. 1977. Analisis de Algunas Diferencias Entre los Datos de la Encuesta Nacional de Fecundidad y 

los Datos Preliminares de la Encuesta Diagnos. Unpublished paper. 



262 



ECUADOR 






BENCHMARK DATA 



1. Enumerated population , census of .June 8, 197*+ 6,521,710 

2. Adjusted population, census of June 8, 197*+ 6, 69*+, 000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 197*+ *+l 

*+ . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 197*+ 12 

5. Annual rate of growth, 197*+ (percent) 2.8 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-75 57 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-75 100 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 197*+ *+*+ 

9. Median age of mother, 1970-75 28 

10. Median birth order, 1973 3.*+ 

11 . Percent urban , 197*+ *+l 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 197*+ *+6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 7,323,000 

1*+. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 41-43 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2. 9-3. 1 

NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in 0AS, 1977, table 2. 

2. Estimate for the census date based on an estimated midyear population for 197*+ and an estimated 
midyear 1973-7*+ growth rate (see Midyear Population Estimates), which implies 2.6 percent net 
underenumeration. 

3-*+. Calculated from registered births and deaths ( UNDY 1975 , tables 12 and 20 ) adjusted at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census for 11 percent and 23 percent underregistration, respectively and the esti- 
mated 197*+ midyear population (see Midyear Population Estimates). The adjustment for births and 
deaths is that implied by comparison of estimated births and deaths for the 1970-75 period 
(United Nations, 1977, table 9) and registered births and deaths for the same period as reported 
in UNDY 197*+ , table 2*+, and 1975 , tables 12 and 20. 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 1 
per thousand estimated by CELADE (United Nations, 1977, table 9). 

6-7. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1970-75 life tables estimated by CELADE 
and a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. The life tables were derived using the Brass logit technique, 
data on children ever born and children surviving, registered deaths by age, and the age structure 
of the population (United Nations, 1977, pp. 2-7, 35, and *+0). 

8. Based on unadjusted 197*+ census data (0AS, 1977, table *+). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census from 1970-75 age-specific fertility rates estimated 
by CELADE weighted by an average of the 1970 and 1975 estimates of women ages 15 to *+9 (United 
Nations, 1977, tables 6 and 10) . 

10. Based on incomplete registration of births as reported in IfNDY 1975 , table 25. 
11-12. Based on 197*+ unadjusted census data (0AS, 1977, tables 2 and 12). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1*+. Projected range of variation based on the adjusted 197*+ registered crude birth rate and the 1970-75 
estimated and 1975-80 projected rates from CELADE's constant, high, medium, and low variant pro- 
jections (United Nations, 1977, unpublished computer printout). 

15- Projected based on 1970-75 estimated and 1975-80 projected rates from CELADE's constant high, 

medium, and low variant, projections (United Nations, 1977, unpublished computer printout). All 
series round to the same number. 

l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death and net emigration 
rates (*+2.7, 11.0, and 0.9 per 1,000 population and *+1.0, 10.9, and 0.9 per 1,000 population, 
respectively) based on the adjusted 197*+ registered crude birth rate and the CELADE population 
projection series (United Nations, 1977). 



ECUADOR 



263 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


3,307 


2.8 


i960 


U,U22 


3.0 


1970 


5,958 


3.1 


1951 


3,1+02 


2.8 


1961 


^,557 


3.0 


1971 


6,lh8 


3.1 


1952 


3,500 


2.9 


1962 


U,696 


3.0 


1972 


6,31+0 


2.8 


1953 


3,603 


2.9 


1963 


U,8l+l 


3.0 


1973 


6,522 


2.8 


195>+ 


3,708 


2.8 


196U 


l+,988 


2.9 


197 1 * 


6,706 


2.7 


1955 


3,812 


2.9 


1965 


5,13*1 


3.2 


1975 


6,891 


3.0 


1956 


3,92U 


3.0 


1966 


5,300 


3.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 


i+ ,oUi+ 


3.0 


1967 


5,^65 


3.0 








1958 


U.165 


2.9 


1968 


5,631 


2.8 


1976 


7,104 


3.0 


1959 


i+,289 


3.1 


1969 


5,793 


2.8 


1977 


7, 323 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on estimated midyear populations for every fifth year, 1950 to 1975 (United Nations, 
1977, table 10), implying underenumeration of the 1950, 1962, and 1971+ censuses (see below) and the trend 
in fertility and mortality as measured by the vital registration system. 

1976-77 - Projected based on estimated 1975 midyear population and the 1975-80 growth rate from CELADE's 
recommended projection series (United Nations, 1977, table 10). 



Date 
November 29, 1950 



November 25, 1962 



June 8, 197!+ 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



3,202,757 
3,31+6,000 



Unadjusted: h, 1+76,007 
Adjusted : l+,75l+,000 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



6,521,710 

6, 69U, 000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 
an estimated midyear population for 1950 and an esti- 
mated midyear 1950-51 growth rate (see Midyear Popu- 
lation Estimates), which implies 1+.3 percent net 
under enumer at i on . 

OAS, 1977, table 2. 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 
an estimated midyear population for 1962 and an 
estimated midyear 1962-63 growth rate (see Midyear 
Population Estimates), which implies 5-8 percent 
underenumeration . 

OAS, 1977, table 2. 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 
an estimated midyear population for 1971+ and an 
estimated midyear 1973-7*+ growth rate (see Midyear 
Population Estimates), which implies 2.6 percent 
underenumeration . 



Secretar£a General de la Organizacion de los Estados Americanos (OAS). 1977. Boletin Estadistico . 
No. ll+5, July. Washington, D. C. 



United Nations. CELADE. 1977. "Ecuador. Proyecciones de Poblacion por Sexo y Grupos de Edades 1950- 
2000." Unpublished. 



264 EL SALVADOR 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
k 

5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of June 28, 1971 3,55^,6^8 

Adjusted population, census of June 28, 1971 3,687,000 

Births per 1,000 population, 1975 U2 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 11 

Annual rate of growth , 1975 ( percent ) 2.8 

Life expectancy at birth, 1969-72 5U-56 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1970-71 95-120 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 U6 

Median age of mother, 1973 25 

Median birth order, 1973 2.7 

Percent urban , 1971 ho 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1Q71 58 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4,387,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 42 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.9 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure ( PVSR April 1977 ). 

2. Estimate for the census date based on the official adjusted midyear population for 1970 (CONAPLAN 
and DIGESTIC, 1976, table 17) and an estimated midyear 1970 to midyear 1971 growth rate (see 
Midyear Population Estimates), which implies 3.6 percent net underenumeration. 

3-^. Calculated from preliminary registered births and deaths ( PVSR April 1977 ) adjusted at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census for 7 percent and about 27 percent underregistration, respectively, and the 
official 1975 midyear population estimate ( CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, table 3 1 *). The adjust- 
ment for births and deaths is that implied by comparison of the official estimate of births and 
deaths for the 1970-75 period (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, table 35) and registered births and 
deaths for the same period as reported in UNDY 191 h , table 32; 1975 , tables 12 and 20, and 
PVSR April 1977 . 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 
3 per 1,000 based on official net emigration estimates for 1970-75 (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, 
table 22b ) . 

6. Range derived from 1969-72 empirical life tables calculated at the II. S. Bureau of the Census 
based on deaths for ages 1 and above adjusted for 13 percent underregistration and infant 
mortality rates of 95 to 120 per 1,000 live births (see note 7). 

7. Range of variation based on analysis of the 1973 National Fertility Study (Potter, 1975, P- ^6) 
and an official estimate based on 1971 census data using the Brass mortality technique 
(Ministerio ..., 1976, table l). 

8. Based on the official 1970 adjusted midyear population estimate (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, 
table 15). 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , tables 23 and 25. 

11. Based on unadjusted census data (DIGESTIC, 197^, table 9)- 

12. Based on unadjusted census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Ik. Projected assuming no significant change in the birth rate since 1975. 

15. Projected based on an assumed trend in mortality considering past trends in registered death 
rates . 

16. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a projected net emigration rate of 
3 per 1,000 population that assumes no significant change in migration since 1975-76. 



EL SALVADOR 



265 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,9^0 


2.5 


i960 


2,5TU 


3.1 


1970 


3,582 


3.1 


1951 


1,989 


2.6 


1961 


2,656 


3.0 


1971 


3,687 


3.0 


1952 


2,0l+2 


2.7 


1962 


2,738 


3.1 


1972 


3,800 


2.8 


1953 


2,097 


2.8 


1963 


2,825 


3.0 


1973 


3,910 


2.9 


195^ 


2,156 


2.8 


196U 


2,912 


3.1 


197'+ 


l+,025 


2.9 


1955 


2,218 


2.9 


1965 


3,005 


3.6 


1975 


1+,1^3 


2.9 


1956 


2,283 


2.9 


1966 


3,113 


3.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1957 


2,351 


3.0 


1967 


3,217 


3.1+ 








1958 


2,U22 


3.0 


1968 


3,329 


3.5 


1976 


4, 263 


2.9 


1959 


2,1+97 


3.1 


1969 


3,H50 


3.8 


1977 


4,387 





NOTES: 1950-60 - Official midyear population estimates based on the results of the 1950, 196l , and 1971 
adjusted censuses (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, tables 15 and 3*0 . 

1961-75 - Based on official midyear population estimates for i960, 1965 , 1970, and 1975 derived from the 
results of the 1950, 196l, and 1971 adjusted censuses (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976, tables 15 and 3I+), 
registered births and deaths adjusted for underregistration (see note 3-1+) and estimated net migration. 
1976-77 - Projected based on the official 1975 midyear population estimate, and assumed trends in 
fertility, mortality, and migration considering past trends in registered rates (see notes ll+, 15 and 
16). 



Date 
June 13, 1950 

May 6, 196l 



June 28, 1971 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 1,855,917 
Adjusted : 1,937,530 



Unadjusted: 2,510,981+ 
Adjusted : 2,61+3,820 



Unadjusted: 3,55l+,6U8 
Adjusted : 3,687,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

Implied by official 1950 and 1951 midyear popu- 
lation estimates ( C0NAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976). 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

Implied by official midyear population figure 
for I960 (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976) and an 
estimated midyear 1960-61 growth rate (see 
Midyear Population Estimates). 

PVSR April 1977 - 

Implied by official midyear population figure 
for 1970 (CONAPLAN and DIGESTIC, 1976) and an 
estimated midyear 1970-71 growth rate (see 
Midyear Population Estimates). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Consejo Nacional de Planificacion y Coordinacion Economica (CONAPLAN). 1976. Indicadores Economicos y 
Sociales , January-June, 1976. San Salvador. 

and Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos (DIGESTIC). 1976. La Poblacion de El Salvador por 



Sexo y Edad en el Periodo 1952-2000, Principales Indicadores Demograficos . San Salvador. 

Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 197l+a. Ajuste de la Poblacion General de 1971, por Sexo, 
segun Grupos de Edades Quinquenales , Estudio Preliminar . San Salvador. 

. 197l+b. Cuarto Censo Na.cional de Poblacion, 1971- Vol. I. San Salvador. 



Ministerio de Planificacion y Coordinacion del Desarrollo Economico y Social. 1976. Algunas 
Diferencias Geograficas de la Mortalidad en El Salvador . San Salvador. 



Potter, J. E. , et al. 1975- Aspectos Metodologicos para la Estimacion de la Fecundidad y de la 
Mortalidad Infantil . Asociacion Demografica Salvadorena. San Salvador. 



J Oh 



FRENCH GUIANA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

k 

5 

i 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of October 16, 197*+ 55,125 

Adjusted population, census of October l6, 197*+ NA 

Births per 1,000 population NA 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

Annual rate of growth , 1967-7*+ (percent ) 3.1 

Life expectancy at birth , NA 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1967 38 

Median age of mother , 1970 25 

Median birth order , 1970 2.3 

Percent urban , 1967 66 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1967 l8 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 60,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 25-30 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.1 



NOTES: 



1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . Population is de jure . 

2. The 197*+ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-k. Data not available. 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 
6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on 1967 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7- 
9-10. Based on incomplete registration of births as reported in UNDY 1975 > table 25. 

11. Based on 1967 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 ^ table 7- 

12. Based on 1967 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1*+-15. Assumed range of variation considering incomplete registered data for French Guiana and 
vital rates in neighboring countries. 
l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1967-7*+ growth rate. Selected combinations of the 
unrounded crude birth, death, and growth rates imply a net immigration rate of between 8 
and 13 per 1,000 population. 



FRENCH GUIANA 267 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popul; 


Jtion 


Rate 


1950 


26 


2.2 


1965 




Uo 


5.2 


1951 


26 


2.2 


1966 




\2 


k.2 


1952 


27 


2.2 


1967 




kk 


3.1 


1953 


27 


2.2 


1968 




U5 


3.1 


195^ 


28 


2.2 


1969 




hi 


3.1 


1955 


28 


2.3 


1970 




k8 


3.1 


1956 


29 


2.k 


1971 




50 


3.1 


1957 


30 


2.5 


1972 




51 


3.1 


1958 


31 


2.6 


1973 




53 


3.1 


1959 


31 


2.6 


197^ 




55 


3.1 


I960 


32 


2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1961 


33 


3.6 










1962 


3^ 


k.k 


1975 




56 


3.1 


1963 


36 


5.2 


1976 




58 


3.1 


196H 


?« 


5.5 


1977 




60 





NOTES: 1950-7^+ - Based on the 195^, 196l, 1967, and 197*+ censuses (see below) and intercensal growth 

rates . 

1975-77 - Projected based on a continuation of the 1967-7*+ intercensal growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

July 1, 195*+ Unadjusted: 27,863 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

October 9, 196l Unadjusted: 33,535 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

October l6, 1967 Unadjusted: Ul+,392 UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

October l6, 197*+ Unadjusted: 55,125 PVSR January 1978 . 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. 1976. Annuaire Statistique de la France 1976 . Paris. 

. 1977. Bulletin de Statistique . No. 11, Second Trimester. Cayenne, French Guiana. 

Leridon, Henri. 1976. "La Situation Demographique des Departements Frangais d'Outre-mer . " 
Population , No. 6. Paris. 



268 GRENADA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 93,858 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1975 29 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 6 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 (percent) 0.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 63 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 2h 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 U7 

9 . Median age of mother , 1969 2h 

10 . Median birth order , 1969 3.2 

11 . Percent urban , i960 15 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 35 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 99,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 29 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.6 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-U. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data are tabulated by year of 
registration rather than occurrence. 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on the unadjusted i960 and 1970 censuses (see below). 

6. Based on official male and female life tables as reported in UNDY 1975 , table l6, and an 
assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05- 

v . Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data are tabulated by year of registration 

rather than occurrence. 
8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 7. 
Tabulations exclude 8U7 institutionalized persons and 236 tourists. 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on i960 unadjusted census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5. Urban is defined 
as towns having a population of over 1,000 persons. 

12. Based on census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. Tabulations 
exclude 8U7 institutionalized persons and 236 tourists. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ll+-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 

l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1960-70 intercensal growth rate (see note 5). 

Based on the unrounded crude birth and death rates and the 1976 growth rate, a net emigration 
rate of 17-5 per 1,000 population is implied. 



GRENADA 



269 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


•M 


0.6 


93 


0.6 


9k 


0.6 


91) 


0.6 


95 


0.6 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195*+ 

1955 
1956 
195T 
1958 
1959 

i960 

1961 
1962 
1963 
196k 



76 
77 
78 
80 
83 



87 

88 

89 

90 
91 
91 
92 
92 



1.6 
1.8 
2.k 
2.8 
2.5 

l.k 
1.5 

1.5 
1.0 
0.9 

0.6 
0.6 
0.6 
0.6 
0.6 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1970 95 

1971 96 

1972 96 

1973 97 
19lk 98 

1975 98 

1976 99 

1977 99 



0.6 
0.6 
0.6 

0.6 
0.6 
0.6 
0.6 



NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the unadjusted 19^6 and adjusted i960 censuses (see below) and reported 

births, deaths, and migrants from 1950 to April 7, I960 (University of the West Indies, 196k, 

tables B.ll, B.12, and C.6). 

1960-69 - Based on the adjusted i960 and inflated 1970 censuses (see below) and the intercensal 

growth rate. 

1970-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1960-70 intercensal growth rate (see- note 5). 



Date 
April 9, 19^6 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 72,387 
Adjusted : 72,380 



April 7, I960 



April 7, 1970 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



88,677 
89 ,960 



Unadjusted: 93,858 
Inflated : 95,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

No net coverage error was found after an 
evaluation of the population under 5 years 
of age. Difference between reported and 
adjusted censuses is due to rounding. 
University of the West Indies, 196k, 
table B.ll. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the 
population under 5 years of age. University 
of the West Indies, 196U, table B.12. 

University of the West Indies, 1973, 
table A. 

Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 
using the ratio of the i960 reported to 
adjusted censuses (see above). 



MAJOR SOURCES 



University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196k. Estimates of Intercensal Popula- 
tion by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 19^+6-1960 . Publica- 
tion No. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 

1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3- Populations by Five- 



Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age . Kingston, Jamaica. 

1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. k. Economic Activity , 



Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



270 GUADELOUPE 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of October l6, 197^ 32U ,530 

2. Adjusted population, census of October l6, 197^ NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1975 25 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 0.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1963-67 65 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 35 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1967 ^3 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970 27 

10 . Median birth order , 1967 2.5 

11 . Percent urban , 1967 ■. *+0 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1967 33 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 328,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 25 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) , 0.6 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported by Leridon, 1976, table 1. Population is de jure . 

2. The 197^+ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Based on provisional registered data as reported by Leridon, 1976, table 3, part A. 

5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (25. ^ and 7.1 per 1,000 
population, respectively), and an estimated net emigration rate of 12.7 per 1,000 population. 
Estimated net emigration is based on provisional arrival and departure data (Leridon, 1976, 
table 3, part A) inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by assuming that the ratio of esti- 
mated net migration (based on the 1967 and 197^ censuses and registered births and deaths for 
the intercensal period) to reported net migration during the intercensal period remained con- 
stant through 1975. 

6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (France, 1976, table 17), 
and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05- 

7. Provisional registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Data exclude liveborn infants dying 
before registration of birth. 

8. Based on 1967 de jure census data as reported in IINDY 1975 , table 7. 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on 1967 de jure census data as reported in France^, 1969, table 2. Urban is defined as 
agglomerates of over 2,000 population. 

12. Based on 1967 de jure census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1^-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 
l6. Projected assuming" a continuation of the 1975 calendar -year growth rate. 



GUADELOUPE 



271 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 



207 
212 
218 
223 
230 

236 
2U3 
251 
258 
265 



2.6 
2.6 
2.8 
2.9 

3.0 
2.9 
2.8 
2.9 
2.9 



I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196h 

1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 



273 
280 
288 
296 

301 

303 
308 
313 
316 
323 



2.6 
2.6 

2.9 

1.7 
0.5 

1.7 
1.6 
1.1 
2.1 
1.1+ 



1970 
1971 
1972 
1973 
197U 



328 
327 
327 
327 
325 



1975 325 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1976 
1977 



327 
328 



-0.1 
-0.1 
0.1 
-0.5 
-0.2 

0.6 



0.6 



NOTES: 1950-53 - Based on the 195^ de facto census inflated to represent a de ,j ure figure (see "below), 

reported "births and deaths (France, 1966, table 11; UNDY 1965 , table 11; and 1966 , table l6), and assumed 

net migration. The estimated average annual net immigration (based on the 195^ and 196l censuses and 

registered births and deaths for the intercensal period) was assumed to also apply to the period 1950 to 

1953. 

195^-60 - Based on the inflated 195U and the 196l de jure censuses (see below), reported births and 

deaths (France, 1966, table ll), and assumed net immigration. Estimated net immigration was based on the 

difference between natural increase and the population growth during the intercensal period. 

1961-75 - Based on the 196l, 1967, and 197^ de jure censuses (see below), reported births and deaths 

(France, 1966, table 11; 1969, table k; 1976, table 15; and Leridon, 1976, table 3, part A), and reported 

arrival and departure data (France, 1962, table 3; 1969, table 8; 1972, p. 78; 197^, table xiv; and 

Leridon, 1976, table 3, part A) inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (see note 5 for inflation 

procedure). The same inflation procedure used for the 1967—7^+ intercensal period was also used for the 

1961-67 intercensal period. 

1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 calendar year growth rate. 



Date 
July 1, 195^ 



October 9, 196l 

October l6, 1967 
October l6, 197^ 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 229,120 
Inflated : 230,000 



Unadjusted: 282,561 

Unadjusted: 283,223 

Unadjusted: 312,721+ 

Unadjusted: 32U,530 



Source 

De facto population. France, 1966, table 2. 
De jure population. Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census to represent a de jure figure using the 
ratio of the reported 196l de facto to de jure 
censuses (see below). 



De facto population. 
De jure population. 



France, 1966, table 2. 
France, 1966, table 2. 



De jure population. France, 1976, table 10. 

De jure population. Provisional figure as reported 
by Leridon, 1976, table 1. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. 1962. Annuaire Statistique de la Guadeloupe: 1959-1961 . Paris. 

. 1966. Annuaire Statistique de la Guadeloupe: 1962-I96U . Paris. 

Annuaire Statistique de la Guadeloupe: 1963-1967 - Paris. 



. 1972. Tendances Demographiques dans les Departements Insulaires D 'Outre Mer: Martinique, 

Guadeloupe et Reunion . Paris. 

. 1971+. Annuaire Statistique de la France: 197^ . Paris. 

. 1976. Annuaire Statistique de la France: 1976 . Paris. 



Leridon, Henri. 1976. "La Situation Demographique des Departements Francais D'Outre-Mer. " Population . 
Vol. 31, No. 6, pp. 121+7-1252. 



272 GUATEMALA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 26, 1973 5 ,160,221 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 26, 1973 5,699,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 197^ *+3 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 197^ 12 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 197^ ( percent ) 3.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 53 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 197^ 75 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1973 hk 

9. Median age of mother, 1972 26 

10 . Median birth order , 1972 3.1 

11 . Percent urban , 1973 36 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1973 58 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 6,4Z7,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 39-40 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 14 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.5-2.6 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica, 1975, table l). 

2. Census population adjusted for 9.5 percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1977). 

3-U. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on registered vital data ( PVSR July 1977 ) 
and adjusted population. 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

6. Calculated from empirical life tables prepared at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977). 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

8. Based on adjusted 1973 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 197^ , table 25. 

11-12. Based on unadjusted 1973 census data (Direccion General de Estadistica, 1975, tables 1 and 
21). 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 197^+. 

15. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 197^. Includes an allowance for about 
23,000 deaths resulting from the earthquake of February 2U, 1976. 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(38.7 and 13.9 per 1,000 population and Uo.5 and lU.O per 1,000 population, respectively). 



GUATEMALA 



273 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


ation 


Rate 


1950 


3,02U 


2.7 


1965 




l+,595 


2.8 


1951 


3,108 


2.6 


1966 




l+,725 


2.8 


1952 


3,189 


2.3 


1967 




l+,86l 


2.7 


1953 


3,261; 


2.8 


1968 




^,996 


2.6 


195 1 * 


3,356 


2.8 


1969 




5,129 


2.6 


1955 


3,1+52 


2.6 


1970 




5,262 


2.7 


1956 


3,51+5 


2.7 


1971 




5,1+07 


3.0 


1957 


3,6U3 


2.7 


1972 




5,572 


3.0 


1958 


3,7^2 


2.8 


1973 




5,71+3 


3.0 


1959 


3,850 


3.0 


1971+ 




5,917 


3.0 


I960 


3,969 


3.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






196l 


l|,09l+ 


3.0 










1962 


l+,220 


2.9 


1975 




6,098 


2.5 


1963 


1+,3U3 


2.9 


1976 




6 3 255 


2.9 


196U 


U ,1+70 


2.8 


1977 




6,437 





NOTES: 1950-71+ - Based on the adjusted 1950, 196U, and 1973 censuses (see below) and adjusted vital 
rates for each year, 1950 to 1971+ . 

1975-77 - Projected at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by the component method based on 1971+ adjusted 
midyear population. 



Date 
April 18, 1950 

April 18, 1961+ 

March 26, 1973 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 2,T90,i 

Adjusted : 3,023,700 

Unadjusted: k, 287, 997 

Adjusted : 1+ ,1+1+1+, 900 

Unadjusted: 5,160,221 

Adjusted : 5,698,800 



Source 

Direccion General de Estadis- 
tica, 1971, table II. 
United Nations, 1970, p. 6. 

Direccion General de Estadis- 
tica, 1971, table II. 
United Nations, 1970, p. 6. 

Direccion General de Estadis- 
tica, 1975, table 1. 
Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census (1977). 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Direccion General de Estadistica. 1971+ . Anuario Estadistico 1973 . Guatemala City. 

1975. VIII Censo de Poblacion, 26 de Marzo de 1973, Republica - Poblacion Total - Poblacion 



Indigena . Series III, Vol. 1. Cifras Definitivas . Guatemala City, 

United Nations. CELADE. 1970. Guatemala, Proyecciones de la Poblacion Total, 1965-2000 , by 
Zulma C. Camisa. Series AS. No. 3. San Jose. 



U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1977. Country Demographic Profiles - Guatemala . Washington, D. C, 



274 GUYANA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 701,885 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 26 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.3 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1970 6h 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1972 50 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 hf 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971 2h 

10 . Median birth order , 1971 3.2 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 32 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 29 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 802,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 26 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-h. Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR January 1978 and the total midyear 
population estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration rate of 
6.2 per 1,000 population. The net emigration rate was estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the 
Census based on official migration data (Statistical Bureau, 1977) assuming no change in the 
number of net migrants from 1975 to 1976. 

6. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on an average of 1969 » 1970, and 1971 regis- 
tered deaths by age and sex (Ministry of Economic Development, no date b, table 11-17) and the 
1970 midyear population. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 3. 
9-10. Derived from birth registration data as reported in UNDY 1975 , tables 23 and 25. 

11. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Based on census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
11+-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. See note 5. 



GUYANA 



275 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


6U0 


2.5 


657 


2.5 


673 


2.2 


687 


2.0 


702 


1.9 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 

1961+ 



U28 
^39 
1+51 

k6k 

H77 

U91 
505 
520 
537 
55^ 

571 
585 
598 
612 
626 



2.6 
2.8 
2.8 
2.8 
2.8 

. ! . 8 
2.9 
3.1 
3.2 
3.0 

2.3 
2.2 
2.3 
2.3 
2.2 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1970 715 

1971 729 

1972 744 

1973 758 
197^ 770 

1975 781 

1976 791 

1977 802 



2.0 

2.0 
1.8 

1.6 
1.4 
1.4 
1.7, 



NOTES: 1950-69 - Based on the 19^6 and i960 adjusted censuses, the 1970 inflated census (see below) and 
the registered trend in fertility, mortality and migration during the period. 

1970-76 - Projected based on the 1970 inflated census population and estimated births, deaths, and 
migrants during the period. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976 calendar-year growth rate. 



Date 
April 9, 19^6 



April 7, I960 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



375,701 
383,000 



560,330 
568,000 



April 7, 1970 



Unadjusted: 
Inflated : 



701,885 

711,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based 
on the i960 adjusted census and the I9I+6-60 annual 
growth rates estimated by the University of the West 
Indies (l96>+, table B.8). 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
assuming the same underenumeration for the Amerin- 
dians of the Repununi and the Northwest District as 
was estimated for the rest of the population (l.3 
percent) by the University of the West Indies 
(196U, table B.8). 

University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 
Inflated for the same underenumeration (l.3 percent) 
as was estimated for i960. 



Georgetown. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Guyana. Ministry of Economic Development, no date a. Annual Statistical Abstract, 1971 - 

. no date b. Annual Statistical Abstract, 197^ . Georgetown. 

Guyana. Statistical Bureau. 1977- Personal communication. 

Trinidad and Tobago. Central Statistical Office. 196U. British Guiana-Population C ens us i960 . Vol. 
II. Part A. Summary Tables . Port of Spain. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196U. Estimates of Intercensal Population 
by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries, 19k6-196o ~. Publication No. 8. 
[Kingston, Jamaica]. 

1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Age Tabulations . Kingston, 



Jamaica. 

. 1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. h. Economic Activity, 

Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



276 



BENCHMARK DATA 



HAITI 



i 

2 
3 

1+ 
5 
6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of September 1, 1971 1+, 329, 991 

Adjusted population, census of September 1, 1971 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1965-70 1+1+ 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1965-70 19 

Annual rate of growth , 1965-70 ( percent ) 2.1 

Life expectancy at birth, 1965-70 1+6 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965-70 150 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 1+1 

Median age of mother NA 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban , 1971 20 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 7*+ 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 5,405,000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 42-43 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 16 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.3-2.4 



NOTES: 

1. 



k. 



6-7, 



9-10. 
11, 

12, 

13, 
11+-15. 



16. 



Final census figure as reported in PVSH January 1978 . Based on results of a 10 percent 
sample of population in rural areas and a complete enumeration in all other areas. Popula- 
tion is de jure . 

The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. An estimate for the 
census date based on the projected 1970 midyear population (United Nations, 1978) and 
estimated growth rates for midyear 1970-71 and 1971-72 (see Midyear Population Estimates), 
implies 8.1+ percent net under enumeration. 

Estimated by the United Nations (1978), taking into consideration Brass fertility estimates 
based on the 1971 census and the 1973 rounds of the Multi-round Demographic Survey, and own- 
children estimates based on the 1971 census. 

Estimated by the United Nations (1978), taking into consideration Brass mortality estimates 
based on results from the 1971 census and the 1973 rounds of the Multi-round Demographic 
Survey, and the Brass death distribution technique based on registered deaths. 
Based on the unrounded crude birth and death rates (1+3.7 and 19-3 per 1,000 population, 
respectively) estimated by the United Nations (1978), and an estimated net emigration rate 
of 3.0 per 1,000 population (United Nations, 1978). Estimated migration takes into consi- 
deration results from the 1973 rounds of the Multi-round Demographic Survey, official 
migration data, immigration data from the United States and Canada, and migration data col- 
lected by censuses in various other Latin American countries (Hobcraft, 1977, tables I . 1- 
1.6). 

Estimated by the United Nations (as reported by Moya and Somoza, 1978, p. 5), taking into 
consideration Brass mortality estimates based on results from the 1971 census and the 1973 
rounds of the Multi-round Demographic Survey, and the Brass death distribution technique 
based on registered deaths. 

Based on preliminary census data as reported in Institut Haitien de Statistique, 1975, 
table 10. 

Data not available. 

Based on preliminary census data as reported in Institut Haitien de Statistique, 1975, 
table 1. 

Based on preliminary census data as reported in Institut Haitien de Statistique, 1977, 
table II-6-07. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates from United Nations high, 
medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1978), which take into consideration 
estimates derived from results of the 1971 census and the 1973 rounds of the Multi-round 
Demographic Survey. Deaths per 1,000 population round to the same number for all three 
variants . 

Projected range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, 
and net emigration rates (1+1.6, l6.2, and 2.1+ per 1,000 population and 1+2.5, l6.3, and 2.1+ per 
1,000 population) as reported in United Nations, 1978. 



HAITI 



277 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 





Growth 






Growth 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


3,097 


1.6 


1963 


3,964 


2.1 


MATES 




196U 


4,050 


2.1 






1965 


4,137 


2.1 


3,148 


1.7 


1966 


4,227 


2.1 


3,201 


1.7 


1967 


4,318 


2.1 


3,257 


1.8 


1968 


4,412 


2.1 


3,316 


1.8 


1969 


4,507 


2.2 


3,376 


1.9 


1970 


4,605 


2.2 


3,441 


1.9 


1971 


4,707 


2.2 


3,508 


2.0 


1972 


4,814 


2.3 


3,577 


2.0 


1973 


4,924 


2.3 


3,648 


2.0 


197^ 


5,038 


2.3 


3,723 


2.1 


1975 


5,157 


2.3 


3,800 


2.1 


1976 


5,279 


2.4 


3,880 


2.1 


1977 


5,405 





1950 



1951 
1952 

1953 
1951+ 
1955 
1956 
1957 

1958 
1959 
I960 
1961 
1962 

NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on estimated and projected 1950, 1955, J-960, 1965, 1970, 1975, and 1980 mid- 
year population figures (United Nations, 1978). Projected population figures are based on the 1950 
census (see below) and estimated and projected trends in fertility, mortality, and migration during 
the respective 5-year periods, which take into consideration results from the 1971 census and the 
1973 rounds of the Multi-round Demographic Survey. 



Date 



August 7, 1950 



September 1, 1971 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 3,097,220 



Unadjusted: k, 329, 991 



Source 

De jure population excluding 
8h diplomatic personnel 
stationed outside the coun- 
try. UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

PVSR January 1978 . 



Hobcraft, John. 1977. The Demographic Situation in Haiti . Unpublished CELADE paper. 

Institut Haitien de Statistique. 1975- Resultats Complementaires du Recensement General de la 
Population, du Logement et de 1 ' Agriculture ( Sept embre 1971); Resultats Preliminaires de 
l'Enquete Demographique a Passages Repetes (2eme Passage: Fevrier-Mars 1973, 3eme Passage: 
Octobre-Novembre 1973); Projections Provisoires de Population (1970-2000) . Vol. I. Port-au- 
Prince. 

. 1977. Guide Economique de la Republique d' Haiti. Port-au-Prince. 



Moya, Oscar and Jorge L. Somoza. 1978. Informe Sobre Estimaciones (1950-1970) y Proyecciones 
(1970-2000) de la Poblacion de Haiti . Unpublished CELADE paper. 



United Nations. CELADE. 1978. Unpublished tables. 



278 HONDURAS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 6, 197*+ 2,656,9*+8 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 6, 197*+ 3,032,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 197*+ *+8 

*+ . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 197*+ 12 

5. Annual rate of growth, 197*+ (percent) 3.*+ 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 197*+ 55 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 197*+ 103 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 197*+ *+8 

9 . Median age of mother , 197*+ 26 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 197*+ 31 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 197*+ 62 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 3, 399 , 000 

1*+. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 45-47 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.3-3.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1976, table l). 

2. Census population adjusted for 12.5 percent underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1977). 

3. Based on registered births adjusted for 13 percent underregistration and adjusted population 
(U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

*+. Based on estimated age-specific life table central death rates and adjusted population by 
age and sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net emigration 
rate of 0.9 per 1,000 (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

6. Derived by a graphic stable population technique, using 197*+ registered deaths, by age and 
sex, and adjusted population, by age and sex (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

7. Derived from empirical life tables calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977). 

8. Based on 197*+ adjusted census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

9. Calculated from estimated age-specific fertility rates weighted by women ages 15 to *+9 years 
from the adjusted population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

10. Data not available. 
11-12. Based on unadjusted 197*+ census data (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1976, 

tables 1 and 22) . 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
1*+. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 197*+ (U. S. Bureau of 

the Census) . 

15. Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 197*+ (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(*+5-3 and 12.0 per 1,000 population and *+7.*+ and 12.2 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



HONDURAS 



279 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popt 


lation 


Rate 


1950 


1.U31 


2.9 


1965 




2,299 


3.3 


1951 


1,1*71+ 


2.9 


1966 




2,375 


3.2 


1952 


1,517 


2.9 


1967 




2,^53 


3.2 


1953 


1,562 


3.1 


1968 




2,53H 


3.3 


1951* 


l,6ll 


3.1 


1969 




2,6l8 


2.5 


1955 


1,662 


3.1 


1970 




2,683 


3.1 


1956 


1,715 


3.2 


1971 




2,767 


3.1* 


1957 


1,770 


3.2 


1972 




2,86U 


3.1+ 


1958 


1,829 


3.2 


1973 




2,961+ 


3.U 


1959 


1,889 


3.3 


19lh 




3,066 


3.5 


I960 


1,952 


3.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196l 


2,017 


3.2 










1962 


2,082 


3.3 


1975 




3,174 


3.4 


1963 


2,151 


3.3 


1976 




3,285 


3.4 


196U 


2,22U 


3.3 


1977 




3,399 





NOTES: 1950-7^ - Based on the adjusted 1950, 196l, and 197^ censuses, and estimated fertility, 
mortality, and migration trends from 1950 to 1971*. 

1975-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1971+ adjusted midyear population (U. S. 
Bureau of the Census, 1977). 



Date 
June 18, 1950 

April 17, 196l 

March 6, 1971+ 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 1,368,605 

Adjusted : 1,1+30,000 

Unadjusted: 1,88U,765 

Adjusted : 2,00U,000 

Unadjusted: 2,656,91*8 

Adjusted : 3,032,000 



Source 

Direccion General de Censos y 
Estadisticas, 1952, p. 7. 
Direccion General de Censos y 
Estadisticas, 1952, p. 7. 

Direccion General de Estadistica y 
Censos, I96U, table 1. 
Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census. 

Direccion General de Estadistica y 
Censos, 1976, table 1. 
Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census (1976). 



Direccion General de Censos y Estadisticas. 1952. Resumen General del Censo de_Poblacion , 1950 . 
Tegucigalpa. 

Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 1961+. Caracteristicas Economicas de la Poblacion - 
Abril 196l . Tegucigalpa. 

1976. Censo Nacional de Poblacion-Marzo 1971* . Vol. I. Resumen por Departamento y Municipio 



Tegucigalpa. 
U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1977. Country Demographic Profiles - Honduras . Washington, D. C. 



280 JAMAICA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
k 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 

12 



Enumerated population , census of April 7 , 1970 1 , 8U8 , 512 

Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 1,938,000 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 29 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

Annual rate of growth , 1976 1.2 

Life expectancy at birth, 1970 67 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 22 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 U3 

Median age of mother , 1970 25 

Median birth order , 196U 3.3 

Percent urban , 1970 1+1 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 30 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,170,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 29 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent ) 1.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (University of the West Indies, 1973, table A). Population is de jure . 

2. Census population adjusted for 4.6 percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977) 
3-4. Based on registered births and deaths, both adjusted for less than one percent underregistration , 

and adjusted midyear population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 10. h per 
1,000 population (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

6. Derived from 1970 empirical life tables calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977) using 
registered deaths, by age and sex. 

7. Based on registered births adjusted for less than one percent underregistration and registered 
infant deaths adjusted for about 7 percent underregistration (u. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 

8. Based on adjusted midyear population distribution estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census 
(1977). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on births derived from estimated age-specific 
fertility rates (Roberts, 1974, p. 127) and adjusted female population. 

10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1969 , table 17. 

11. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data (Department of Statistics, 1973, table 18). 

12. Based on 1975 Labor Force Survey data (Department of Statistics, 1976, table 2.6). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
14-15. See note 3-4. 

l6. See note 5. 



JAMAICA 281 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 

1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195>+ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
196l 
1962 
1963 
196U 

NOTES: 1950-76 - Estimates for 1950-59 are averages of end-of-year intercensal estimates , based on the 
adjusted 191+3 and i960 censuses (see below) as prepared by the University of the West Indies, (196I+, 
pp. lU-15). Estimates for 1960-76 are based on the adjusted i960 and 1970 censuses (see below) and 
adjusted births and deaths and reported net migration, each year 1960-76 (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1977). 

1977 - Projected by the component method based on the 1976 adjusted midyear population (U. S. Bureau of 
the Census, 1977) assuming continued declines in fertility and mortality and an estimated 22,000 net 
emigrants . 

Date Census figures Source 

April 1, 19^3 Unadjusted: 1,237,063 De jure population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted : 1,21+6,200 De jure population adjusted for underenumeration of 

population under age 5. University of the West 
Indies, 196U, p. ik. 

April 7, I960 Unadjusted: l,609,8ll+ De jure population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted : l,62k,k00 De jure population adjusted for underenumeration of 

the population under age 5. University of the West 
Indies, 196U, p. 15. 

April 7, 1970 Unadjusted: 1,81+8,512 De jure population. University of the West Indies, 

1973, table 1. 





Growth 








Growth 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Pop 


ulation 


Rate 


1,385 


1.5 


1965 




1,777 


2.1+ 


1,1+06 


1.1+ 


1966 




1,820 


2.2 


1,1+26 


1.1+ 


1967 




1,861 


1.7 


i,U6 


1.5 


1968 




1,893 


1.1+ 


1,1+68 


1.1+ 


1969 




1,920 


1.3 


1,1+89 


1.1+ 


1970 




1,91+1+ 


1.2 


1,510 


1.6 


1971 




1,968 


1.6 


1,535 


2.0 


1972 




1,999 


2.0 


1,566 


2.1 


1973 




2,039 


1.7 


1,599 


2.0 


197^ 




2,07l+ 


1.7 


1,632 


1.0 


1975 




2,109 


1.7 


1,61+8 


1.0 


1976 




2,139 


1.1+ 


1,665 


1.9 


PROJECTED E 




1,698 


2.1+ 










1,739 


2.2 


1977 




2,170 





Adjusted : 1,938,200 Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977) 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Department of Statistics. 1973. Commonwealth Caribbean Population Census 1970, Jamaica, Population 
Census 1970, Population, Provisional Totals . Bulletin 1. Kingston. 

. 1976. The Labour Force 1975- Kingston. 



Roberts, G. W. , et al. 1971+. Recent Population Movements in Jamaica . National Population Monograph in 
the CICRED Series. Kingston. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1977- Country Demographic Profiles - Jamaica . Washington, D. C. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196I+. Estimates of Intercensal Population 
by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 19l+6-1966~ No"! 8~! Kingston. 

. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Age Tabulations . Kingston. 



^ 



282 MARTINIQUE 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of October l6, 197^ 32U,832 

2 . Adjusted population , census of October l6 , 197^ NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 21 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) , -1.5 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1963-67 65 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1973 32 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1967 ^*3 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970 27 

10 . Median birth order , 1970 2.1 

11 . Percent urban , 1967 ^6 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1967 29 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 311,000 

lit . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 21 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -1.5 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported by Leridon, 1976, table 1. Population is de jure . 

2. The 197^- census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-1+ . Based on provisional registered data as reported by Leridon, 1976, table 3, part B. Data exclude 
live born infants dying before registration of birth. 

5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (21.1 and 7.1 per 1,000 
population, respectively), and an estimated net emigration rate of 29.^ per 1,000 population. 
Estimated net emigration is based on provisional arrival and departure data (Leridon, 1976, table 
3, part B) inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by assuming that the ratio of estimated 
net migration (based on the 1967 and 197^ censuses and registered births and deaths for the 
intercensal period) to reported net migration during the intercensal period remained constant 
through 1975. 

6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth ( UNDY 1975 , table l6), 
and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

7. Provisional registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 • Data exclude live born infants dying 
before registration of birth. 

8. Based on unadjusted 1967 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on 1967 census data as reported in France, 1971, table 2. Urban is defined as agglomerates 
of over 2,000 population. 

12. Based on 1967 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 
l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 calendar-year growth rate. 



MARTINIQUE 



283 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 

195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 



217 
222 
227 
233 
2 1*0 

2U6 
253 
261 
268 
275 



2.1+ 
2.2 
2.5 
2.8 

.t> 

2.8 
2.8 
2.7 
2.7 
2.7 



I960 
196l 
1962 
1963 
196U 

1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 



283 
289 
29 1 * 
299 
306 

313 
317 
319 
32l+ 
329 



2.3 
1.7 

1.7 
2.2 
2.2 

l.U 

0.8 
1.5 

1.5 
1.1 



1970 
1971 
1972 
1973 
197^ 



333 
335 

331+ 
333 
328 



1975 320 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



197b 
1977 



315 
311 



0.6 
-0.3 
-0.3 
-1.5 
-2.3 

-1.5 



-1.5 



NOTES: 1950-60 - Based on the 1951+ de facto census inflated to represent a de jure figure (see below) and 
the 19bl de jure census (see below), reported births and deaths (France, 1953, table 2-3; 1966, table 1; 
and 1973, table l), and reported arrival and departure data (France, 1953, table 2-1+ ; 1957, table XIII; 
196l, table XIII; 1962, table 3; and 1966, table 2) deflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census by assuming 
that the ratio of estimated net migration (based on the 195'-+ and 1961 de jure censuses and registered 
births and deaths for the intercensal period) to reported net migration during the intercensal period re- 
mained constant. This ratio was also assumed to apply to the period from 1950 to the 1951+ census date. 
1961-75 - Based on the 196l, 1967, and 1971+ de jure censuses (see below), reported births and deaths 
(France, 1973, table 1; 1976, table 15; and Leridon, 1976, table 3, part B), and reported arrival and 
departure data (France, 1966, table 2; 1968, table 2; 1971, table 2; 1976, table 11; Leridon, 1976, 
table 3, part B) inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (see note 5 for inflation procedure). The 
same inflation procedure used for the 1967-71+ intercensal period was also used for the 1961-67 inter- 
censal period. 
1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 calendar-year growth rate. 



Date 

July 1, 1951+ 



October 9, 196l 

October 16, 1967 
October l6, 1971+ 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Inflated : 



Unadjusted: 
Unadjusted: 

Unadjusted: 

Unadjusted: 



239,130 
2^0,000 



291,357 
292,062 

320,030 

32)4,832 



Source 

De facto population. France, 1966, table 2. 
De jure population. Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of 
the Census to represent a de jxrre figure using the 
ratio of the reported 196l de fact o to de j ure 
censuses (see below). 



De fa.cto population. 
De j ure population. 



France, 1966, table 2. 
France, 1966, table 2. 



De jure population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

De jure population. Provisional figure as reported 
by Leridon, 1976, table 1. 



France. INSEE. 1953. Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique d'Outre-Mer: Annuaire de la Martinique, 
191+8-1952 . Supplement Serie Statistique No. l8. Paris. 

1957- Annuaire de la Martinique: 1952-1956 . Paris. 

1961. Annuaire de la Martinique: 1956-1959 . Paris. 

1962. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: 1959-1960 . Paris. 
1966. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: I96I-I96I+ . Paris. 
1968. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: 1963-1966 . Paris. 
1971. Annuaire Statistique de la Martinique: 1966-1969 . Paris. 
1973. Annuaire Statistique de la Martiniqiie : 19o9-197 2. Paris. 
1976. Annuaire Statistique de la France: 1976 . Paris. 

Leridon, Henri. 1976. "La Situation Demographique des Depart ements Franc. ais d'Outre-Mer." Population . 
Vol. 31, No. 6, pp. 121+7-1252. 



284 MEXICO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of Janaury 28, 1970 U8, 225, 238 

2. Adjusted population, census of January 28, 1970 U9 , 790, 000 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1970 kk 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 10 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970 (percent) 3.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 6l 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1969-71 71 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 h& 

9 . Median age of mother , 1973 27 

10 . Median birth order , 1973 3.2 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 59 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 ^2 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 63 } 687 3 000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 37-44 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.9-3.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica, 1972, table 8). 

2. Census population adjusted for 3.1 percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1978). 

3-^+. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978) based on registered vital data and 
adjusted population. Births and deaths have each been adjusted for 3.0 percent under- 
registration. Although registered vital data are available through 1976 (based on registered 
births and official midyear population, the unadjusted crude birth rate for 1976 is 3*+. 6) 
questions have arisen regarding the completeness of registration in recent years. For this 
reason, additional data, as well as further evaluation of the existing data, are necessary 
before the registered data can be accepted as benchmark estimates. However, registered data 
through 1976, adjusted for underregistration , have been incorporated into the projected 
estimates shown below (see items lk-l6) . 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 1 per 
1,000 population estimated at the U. S. Burea.u of the Census (1978). 
6-7. Calculated from empirical life table prepared at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1978). 
8. Based on adjusted 1970 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1978). 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1972, 
table 8). 

12. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ik . Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility since 1970. The lower 
bound incorporates data on registered births adjusted for 3 percent net underregistration 
for 1975 and 1976. 

15. Projected based on the estimated trend in mortality since 1970, considering registered deaths 
(various issues of TJNDY , PVSR July 1977 , and United Nations, 1977). 

16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(36.9 and 6.8 per 1,000 population and U3.6 and 7.1 per 1,000 population, respectively), 
and an estimated net emigration rate of 1.0 per 1,000 population. The migration rate is 
based primarily on statistics on immigration into the United States and Canada (U. S. 
Immigration and Naturalization Service, various years; and Canada Manpower and Immigration, 
various years) . 






MEXICO 



285 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
19 5 ^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 



26,907 
27,61+0 
28,388 
29,181 
30,060 

31,017 
32,030 
33,097 
3U,lU9 
35,257 

36,1+1+0 
37,61+2 
38,895 
U0,l87 
1+1,539 



2.7 
2.7 
2.8 
3.0 
3.1 

3.2 
3.3 
3.1 
3.2 
3.3 

3.2 
3.3 
3.3 
3.3 
3.3 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 



1+2,91+8 
l+l+,393 
1+5,873 
1+7,386 
1+8,928 



1970 50,1+80 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



3.3 
3.3 
3.2 
3.2 
3.1 

3.3 



1971 
1972 

1973 
197^ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



52,164 
53,908 

55,717 
57, 599 
59, 562 
61,600 
63,687 



3.3 

3.4 
3.4 
3.3 



NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on the inflated 1950 and adjusted i960 and 1970 censuses (see below), 
adjusted registered births and deaths and estimated net migration considering the intercensal rates 
of natural increase and intercensal growth rates . 

1971-77 - Projected by the component method based on the 1970 adjusted midyear population, by age 
and sex; assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1970; annual estimates of net migration 
from 1970 to 1976 (see note l6 for sources) and assumed trends in migration through 1977 estimated 
at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 



Date 
June 6, 1950 

June 8, I960 
January 28, 1970 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 25,791,017 
Inflated : 26,853,198 



Unadjusted: 3^,923, 129 
Adjusted : 36,361,1+08 



Unadjusted: 1+8,225,238 
Adjusted : 1+9,790,31+1+ 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
Inflated for the same percent 
net underenumeration (1+.0) as 
found for the i960 census. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census (1978). 

UNDY 1973 , table 6. 
Evaluated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census (1978). 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Canada. Manpower and Immigration. Various years. Immigration Statistics . Ottawa. 

Mexico. Direccion General de Estadistica. 1972. IX Censo General de Poblacion, 28 de Enero de 
1970 : Resumen General . Mexico City. 

United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1978. Country Demographic Profiles - Mexico . Forthcoming. 

U. S. Immigration and Naturalization Service. Various years. Annual Report . Washington, D. C. 



286 MONTSERRAT 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 11,698 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -1.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-72 68 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968-72 1+2 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 Ho 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1970 11 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 21 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 11,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 11 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent ) -1.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Based on registered data as reported by Statistics Office, 1978. 

5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (l8.5 and 11.5 per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an official estimated net emigration rate of 18.6 per 
1,000 population (Statistics Office, 1978). 

6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based 
on registered deaths by broad age groups ( UNDY 197^ , table 25). 

7. Based on registered infant deaths ( UNDY 197^ , table 25), and adjusted registered births. 
Registered births were adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census to correspond to 
registered infant deaths by estimated separation factors. 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 12. 
Tabulations exclude kO institutionalized persons and 200 tourists. 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 12. 
Tabulations exclude U0 institutionalized persons and 200 tourists. Urban is defined as the 
capital city of Plymouth. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. 
Tabulations exclude Uo institutionalized persons and 200 tourists. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. See note 5. 



MONTSERRAT 



287 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


11.8 


-0.2 


11.8 


-0.2 


11.8 


0.0 


11.8 


-0.3 


11.7 


-0.6 


11. T 


-0.T 


11.6 


-0.8 


11.5 


-0.8 


11.1+ 


-0.2 


li. h 


-0.7 


11.3 


-1.1+ 


li.l 


-0.9 


11.0 





1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
195U 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 

196U 



13.lt 

13.2 
13.1 
12.9 
12.8 

12.7 
12.6 
12.1+ 
12.3 
12.2 

12.1 
12.0 
11.9 
11.8 
11.8 



■1.1+ 

-1.1 
-1.1 
-1.2 
-0.9 

-0.9 
-1.0 
-1.0 
-1.0 
-0.8 

-0.8 
-0.8 
-0.6 

-0.2 
-0.1 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

1970 
1971 
1972 

1973 
1971+ 

1975 
1976 
1977 



NOTES: 1950-69 - Based on the 191+6, i960, and 1970 censuses (see below) , reported births and deaths 
( UNDY 1951+ , table 8; 1957 , table 7; 1959 , table 9; 1966 , table l6; 19_6j_, table 17; 1969 , table 11; 
1971+ , table 2l+; 1975 , tables 12 and 20; and PVSP. October 1977 ) , and estimated net migration. Esti- 
mated net migration is based on the I9I+6, i960, and 1970 censuses, registered births and deaths for 
the intercensal periods, and assumed trends in net migration which take into consideration the 1971 
official midyear population estimate (Statistics Office, 1978). 

1970-77 - Based on the 1970 census (see below) and official midyear population estimates (Statistics 
Office, 1978). 



Date 
April 9, 19^6 
April 7, I960 
April 7, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: lU,333 
Unadjusted: 12,108 
Unadjusted: 11, ( 



Source 

UNDY 1970, table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

University of the West 
Indies, 1973, table A. 



Statistics Office. 1978. Personal communication. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the 
Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age 



Kingston, Jamaica. 



1976. 



1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 1+. 
Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



Economic Activity, 



^ 



288 NETHERLANDS ANTILLES 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1971 218,390 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1971 223,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 1.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 38 

9 . Median age of mother , 1973 26 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , I960 32 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 1 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 236 3 000 

lk . Births per 1 ,000 population , 1976 27-30 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 . Population is de jure . 

2. Census population adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for a reported 2.0 percent net 
underenumeration ( PVSR July 1977 ). 

3-^. Data not available. 

5. Based on the 197^ and 1975 official end-of-year estimates (Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977, 

table B) adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census to take into consideration the adjusted 

1971 census (see note 2). 

6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on unadjusted census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9. Based on incomplete registered births as reported in ITNDY 1975 , table 23. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on unadjusted census data as reported in UNDY 1967 , table 5- Excludes Aruba. Urban 
is defined as the capital city of Willemstad, Curacao. 

12. Based on unadjusted census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Derived by interpolation of 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates for "Other Caribbean" from 
United Nations high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1977, tables 
33-36). Deaths per 1,000 population round to the same number for all three variants; 
l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 calendar-year growth rate (see note 5). 

Based on the unrounded crude birth and death rates (see note lU-15) and the 1976 growth 
rate, a net emigration rate of 10 to 12 per 1,000 population is implied. 



NETHERLANDS ANTILLES 



289 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


169 


1.3 


1965 


207 


0.7 


1951 


171 


1.3 


1966 


208 


0.8 


1952 


llh 


1.3 


1967 


210 


1.1 


1953 


176 


1.3 


1968 


212 


1.3 


195^ 


178 


1.3 


1969 


215 


l.U 


1955 


180 


1.6 


1970 


218 


1.5 


1956 


183 


2.0 


1971 


221 


1.3 


1957 


187 


1.9 


1972 


22l+ 


1.1 


1958 


191 


1.2 


1973 


226 


1.1 


1959 


193 


0.5 


197^ 


229 


0.9 


I960 


19U 


0.7 


1975 


231 


1.0 


196l 


195 


1.1+ 








1962 


198 


1.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


201 


l.U 


1976 


235 


1.0 


196U 


20U 


1.1 


1977 


236 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on official end-of-year estimates for 1950 and 1955-75 (Bureau voor de 
Statistiek, 1963, 1975, and 1977) adjusted at the Bureau of the Census to take into consideration 
the i960 and 1971 adjusted censuses (see below). 
1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 growth rate (see note 5). 



Date 



Census figures 



December 31, I960 Excluding Aruba 

Unadjusted: 135,715 

June 27, I960 Aruba 

Unadjusted: 53,199 
Adjusted : 57,000 



December 31, 1971 Unadjusted: 218,390 
Adjusted : 223,000 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Source 



De jure population. UNDY 1975, table 3. 



De jure population. 
De jure population. 



UNDY 1975, table 3. 



Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census for a reported 7.0 percent net 
underenumeration ( UNDY 1975 , table 3). 

De jure population. PVSR July 1977 • 
De jure population. Adjusted at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census for a reported 2.0 percent net 
underenumeration (PVSR July 1977) • 



Bureau voor de Statistiek. 1963. Statistisch Jaarboek, Nederlandse Antillen, 1963 . Curacao. 

. 1975. Statistische Mededelingen , Nederlandse Antillen, 1975 . Jaargang 22, Iv T o. 7. Curacao. 

. 1977. Statistische Mededelingen, Nederlandse Antillen, 1977. Jaargang 2h , No. 10. Curacao. 



United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973. ST/ESA/SER.A/60. New York. 



290 NICARAGUA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1. Enumerated population, census of April 20, 1971 1,877,952 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 20, 1971 1,953,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 197*+ h6 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 16 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1971 (percent) 2.9 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 53 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1971 122 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 50 

9. Median age of mother, 1970-71 27 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 U8 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 ^7 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,336,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 45-47 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12-13 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.0-3.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final de j ure census figure as reported in Ministerio de Economia ..., 197^+b, table 1. 

2. Final census population adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for 3.8 percent net under- 
e numeration. 

3. Based on an average of registered births for 1973, 197*+, and 1975 (Ministerio de Economia ..., 
1976, p. 121 and no date, p. 82), adjusted for 11 percent underregistration and adjusted 197^ 
midyear population (see Midyear Population Estimates). 

h. Based on an average of registered deaths for 1970, 1971 and 1972 (Ministerio de Economia ..., 
1976, p. 126) adjusted for 53 percent underregistration and adjusted 1971 midyear population 
(see Midyear Population Estimates). The registered deaths for 1972 used in obtaining the 
average deaths for the 1970-72 period excluded an estimated 10,000 deaths that occurred during 
the December 1972 earthquake. The percent underregistration was estimated based on a comparison 
of 1971 registered deaths and deaths derived by applying age-sex-specific death rates from 1971 
life tables (see note 6) to 1971 adjusted census population, by age and sex. 

5. Difference between unrounded 1971 crude birth and death rates (U8.1 and l6.3 per 1,000 population, 
respectively) and a net emigration rate of 3.0 per 1,000 population. The net emigration rate was 
estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on net migrants estimated by CELADE (United 
Nations, 1975, p. kk and unpublished computer printouts) for the 1963-71 intercensal period, 
adjusted to take account of the adjusted intercensal growth rate (see adjusted censuses figures 
below) . 
6-7. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using a female life table derived by CELADE (United 

Nations, 1977, p. 29) and a male life table derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. These life 
tables were derived using data on children ever born, children surviving and orphanhood of mother 
and applying the logit technique (a 1950 Mexico life table for both sexes was adopted as the 
standard) . 

8. Based on 1971 census data adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

9. Based on births occurring in the 12-month period preceding the census date as reported in the 
1971 census (Ministerio de Economia ..., 197^+b, table 6). The median age of mother was calcu- 
lated from a retrospective fertility question and has been adjusted to reflect the fact that the 
women were younger at the actual time of childbearing. 

10. Data not available. 
11-12. Based on unadjusted census data (Ministerio de Economia ..., 197^+a, table 5 and 197^+b, table l) . 
13- See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in the absolute number of births after 1975. 
15- Projected range of variation based on registered deaths for 1972-75 adjusted for underregistration 

and assumed trends in the absolute number of deaths after 1975. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net emigration 

rates (i+5.3, 1?.2, and 2.6 per 1,000 population and ^6.6, 12.2, and 2.6 per 1,000, respectively). 



NICARAGUA 



29 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,081+ 


2.6 


i960 


1,1+38 


2.8 


1Q70 




1,908 


2.9 


1951 


1,113 


2.7 


1961 


1,1+79 


2.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1952 


l.lUU 


2.8 


1962 


1,522 


2.9 










1953 


1,176 


2.9 


1963 


1,567 


2.8 


1971 




1,964 


2.8 


195 1 * 


1,210 


3.0 


196I+ 


1,612 


2.9 


1972 




2,020 


2.3 


1955 


1.2U7 


3.0 


1965 


1,659 


2.8 


1973 




2,068 


2.9 


1956 


1,281+ 


2.9 


1966 


1,706 


2.8 


197U 




2,129 


3.1 


1957 


1,322 


2.8 


1967 


1,755 


2.8 


1975 




2,196 


3.1 


1958 


1,360 


2.8 


1968 


1,806 


2.8 


1976 




2,265 


3.1 


1959 


1,398 


2.8 


1969 


1,857 


2.7 


1977 




2, 336 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on the adjusted 1963 and 1971 censuses (see below), adjusted births and deaths, and 
estimated net migrants, 1950-75. The trend in vital events is based on the trend of registered births and 
deaths. The trend in net migration is based on estimates made by CELADE (United Nations, 1975, p. ^ and 
unpublished computer printouts) for each 5-year period 1950-75- 

1976-77 - Based on the estimated midyear 1975 population and estimated births, deaths, and net migrants for 
1976 and 1977. 



Date 
April 25, 1963 



April 20, 1971 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 1,535,588 
Adjusted : 1,559,000 



Unadjusted: 1,877,952 
Adjusted : 1,953,000 



Source 

TODY 1970 , table 7- 

Derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on an 
adjustment of the population under age 10 for 
coverage error. This adjustment implies a 1.5 percent 
net underenumeration for the total population. 

Ministerio de Economia ..., 197l+b, table 1. 
Derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on an 
adjustment of the population under age 15 for 
coverage error. This adjustment implies a 3.8 percent 
net underenumeration for the total population. 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Ministerio de Economia, Industria y Comercio and Banco Central de Nicaragua. 197^a. Censos Nacionales 
1971, 20 Abril de 1971, Poblacion . Vol. III. Caracteristicas Economicas . [Managua J. 

197l+b. Censos Nacionales 1971, 20 Abril de 1971, Poblacion. Vol. I. Caracteristicas Generales. 



[Managua] , 

. 1976. Compendio Estadistico 1965-197^ ■ Managua. 

no date. Anuario Estadistico 1975. [Managua]. 



United Nations. CELADE. 1975. America Latina: Situacion Demografica Alrededor de 1973 y Perspectivas 
para el Ano 2000 , by Jorge L. Somoza. Santiago. 

. 1977- Tab las de Mortalidad Femenina de Guatemala, Honduras, y Nicaragua, by Juan Chackiel and 



Antonio Ortega. Series A, No. 1033. San Jose. 



292 PANAMA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of May 10, 1970 1,1+28,082 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 10, 1970 1 , UU-7 , 000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 33 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 65 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 U7 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 kh 

9. Median age of mother, 1973 25 

10 . Median birth order , 1973 2.9 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 U8 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 k2 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,764,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 33 

15 . Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.7 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo, 1975, table 7). 

2. Census population adjusted for 1.3 percent net underenumeration (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1977). 

3-U. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977) based on provisional registered vital 
data and adjusted population. Births and deaths have been adjusted for 2 percent and 9 
percent underregistration , respectively. 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 

6. Calculated from empirical life tables prepared at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977). 

7. Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977) based on provisional registered infant 
deaths and births. Infant deaths and births have been adjusted for 25 percent and 2 percent 
underregistration, respectively. 

8. Based on adjusted 1970 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1977). 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in ITNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data (Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo, 1975, 
table k) . 

12. Based on unadjusted 1970 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h. 

l6. See note 5- 



PANAMA 



293 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


802 


2.6 


1965 


1,251 


3.0 


1951 


823 


2.8 


1966 


1,290 


3.0 


1952 


8U6 


2.8 


1967 


1,330 


3.0 


1953 


870 


2.9 


1968 


1,371 


3.0 


195*+ 


896 


3.0 


1969 


1,1+12 


2.9 


1955 


923 


2.9 


1970 


1,1+53 


3.0 


1956 


950 


2.9 


1971 


1,1+97 


3.0 


1957 


978 


2.9 


1972 


1,51+3 


2.9 


1958 


1,007 


3.0 


1973 


1,588 


2.6 


1959 


1,038 


3.1 


197J4 


1,630 


2.6 


I960 


1,070 


3.1 


1975 


1,672 


2.6 


1961 


1,10*+ 


3.2 


1976 


1,717 


2.7 


1962 
1963 


l,lUo 

1,176 


3.1 
3.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


1,213 


3.1 


1977 


1, 764 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on the inflated 1950 census, the adjusted I960 and 1970 censuses (see below), 
and adjusted births and deaths for each year, 1950-76. 

1977 - Projected by the component method based on the 1976 adjusted midyear population, assuming 
continued declines in fertility and mortality. 



Date 
May 10, 1950 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 805,285 
Inflated : 812,000 



December 11, i960 Unadjusted: 1,075,51+1 

Adjusted : 1,08U,500 

May 10, 1970 Unadjusted: 1,1+28,082 

Adjusted : 1,1+1+7,100 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Source 

Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo, 1975, 
table 5. 

Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for the 
same level of under enumeration as estimated for the 
i960 census. 

Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo, 1975, 

table 5. 

Evaluated at U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977). 

Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo, 1975, 

table 5. 

Evaluated at U. S. Bureau of the Census (1977). 



Direccion General de Estadistica y Censo. 1975- Censos Nacionales de 1970: Compendio General de 
Poblacion. Vol. III. Panama. 



U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1977- Country Demographic Profiles - Panama . Washington, D. C. 



294 PANAMA CANAL ZONE 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 UU,198 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 2 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 -1.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1975 17 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 32 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 26 

10 . Median birth order , 197U 2.0 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 6 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 1 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 39,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 2 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -1.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 5- Population is 
de j ure , including United States armed forces stationed in the area. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

5. Calculated based on the official midyear populations for 197*+, 1975 and 1976 (U. S. Bureau 
of the Census, forthcoming). The estimated rate of growth implies a net emigration rate of 
22 per 1,000 population. 

6. Data not available. 

7. Based on registered infant deaths and births as reported in PVSR July 1977 • Rate is based 
on 10 infant deaths and 580 births. 

8. Based on 1970 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 5). 

9. Based on registered births by age of mother as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 23. 

10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on 1970 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 5). The urban population 
comprises all. persons living in places of 2,500 inhabitants or more. The percent in areas 
over 1,000 is 36 (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 5). 

12. Based on 1970 census data (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, tables 12, 13, and 15). 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lk. See note 3-k. 

15. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 1975. 

16. Projected assuming a continuation of the midyear 1975-76 growth rate. 



PANAMA CANAL ZONE 



295 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Pop 


jlation 


Rate 


1950 


53 


>+.2 


1965 




1+3 


0.1+ 


1951 


56 


1+.6 


1966 




h3 


0.)+ 


1952 


58 


-1.9 


1967 




1+1+ 


0.1+ 


1953 


57 


-3.0 


1968 




kh 


0.1+ 


195>+ 


r > r - 


-0.7 


1969 




1+1+ 


-0.5 


1955 


55 


-2.8 


1970 




1+1+ 


-3.6 


1956 


53 


-3.1+ 


1971 




1+2 


-1.6 


1957 


52 


-17.5 


1972 




1+2 


-1.3 


1958 


1*3 


-3.0 


1973 




1+1 


-0.7 


1959 


1+2 


0.5 


1971+ 




1+1 


-0.6 


i960 


1+2 


0.7 


1975 




1+1 


-1.3 


1961 


U2 


0.7 


1976 




1+0 


-1.3 


1962 
1963 


^3 
^3 


0.5 
0.1+ 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


1+3 


0.1+ 


1977 




39 





NOTES: 1950-59 - Official midyear population estimates based on the 1950 and i960 censuses (see 

below) as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, table 2. 

1960-69 - Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the i960 and 1970 census populations 

(see below), registered births and deaths, and estimated migration. 

1970-76 - Official midyear population estimates based on the 1970 census as reported in U. 3. Bureau 

of the Census, forthcoming. 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the midyear 1975-76 growth rate. 



Date 
April 1, 1950 

April 1, i960 

April 1, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 52,822 

Unadjusted: 1+2,122 

Unadjusted: Ul+,198 



Source 

U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, 
table 1. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, 
table 1. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, 
table 1. 



U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. No. 336. "Estimates 
of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Washington, D. C. 



197: 



Census of Population: 1970 . Vol. I, Characteristics of the Population . Parts 



51+-58, Outlying Areas . Washington, D. C. 

Current Population Reports . Series P-25. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and 



Other Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1975." Forthcoming. 



296 PARAGUAY 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of July 9, 1972 2,357,955 

2 . Adjusted population , census of July 9 , 1972 2 , 588 , 315 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1972 1+2 

1+. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5 . Annual rate of growth NA 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1967-72 6l 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1967-72 6U 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1972 1+1+ 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971-72 28 

10. Median birth order, 1971-72 3.8 

11 . Percent urban , 1972 37 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1972 1+9 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,982^000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 38-43 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.7-3.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Direccion General de Estadistiea y Censos, 1975a, table l). 

2. Census population adjusted for 8.9 percent underenumeration based on dual system estimation 
techniques using data from the 1972 post enumeration survey (Marks, 1978, Appendix 

tables 1 and 3) • 

3. Derived at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 1971-72 age-specific fertility rates and 
the 1972 adjusted census population, by age and sex. The age-specific fertility rates were 
estimated by Brizuela using 1972 census data on children ever born (Direccion General de 
Estadistiea y Censos, 1975b, table 7). 

h. Data not available. CELADE has estimated a crude death rate of 9 for the period 1970-75 
(United Nations, 1976, table ll). A crude death rate of 10 for 1967-72 can be estimated 
based on age-specific life table central death rates derived using the estimated 1967-72 
life expectancies (see note 6-7) and Coale-Demeny west region model life tables. 
5. Data not available. 
6-7. Based on the Brass technique as modified by Sullivan using 1972 census data on children ever 
born and children surviving (United Nations, 1977, table 2A) . 
8. Based on adjusted 1972 census data. 
9-10. Based on 1972 census data on births during the 12 months preceding the census date (Direc- 
cion General de Estadistiea y Censos, 1975a, table 28). 
11-12. Based on 1972 census data (Direccion General de Estadistiea y Censos, 1975a, tables 1, 13, 
and 16) . 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15 . Projected range of variation based on 1970-75 and 1975-80 projected rates from CELADE 's 

constant, high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1978). The crude death 
rate rounds to the same number in all series. 
16. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, and net 

emigration rates of 1+2.6, 8.5, and 2.1 per 1,000 population and 37.5, 8.2, and 2.2 per 1,000 
population, respectively (United Nations, 1978). 



PARAGUAY 297 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1.U57 


2.6 


1965 


2,1^3 


2.6 


1951 


1,1+96 


2.6 


1966 


2,200 


2.6 


1952 


1,536 


2.6 


1967 


2,259 


2.6 


1953 


1,577 


2.6 


1968 


2,320 


2.6 


195^ 


1,619 


2.6 


1969 


2,382 


2.6 


1955 


1,662 


2.5 


1970 


2,UU6 


2.8 


1956 


1,705 


2.5 


1971 


2,515 


2.8 


1957 


1.7U8 


2.5 


1972 


2,587 


2.8 


1958 


1,793 


2.5 








1959 


1,839 


2.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




I960 


1,886 


2.6 


1973 


2,660 


2.8 


1961 


1,935 


2.6 


197^ 


2,736 


2.8 


1962 


1,985 


2.6 


1975 


2,813 


2.9 


1963 


2,036 


2.6 


1976 


2,897 


2.9 


196U 


2,089 


2.6 


1977 


2,982 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on the 1972 adjusted census population (see note 2) and CELADE's estimated 
growth rates for the five-year periods 1950-55 through 1975-80 (United Nations, 1976, table 5). 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 1975a. Censo Nacional de Poblacion y Viviendas 1972 . 
[Asuncion] . 

1975b. Paraguay: Estimacior. de la Fecundidad y la Mortalidad a traves de Preguntas 



Censales, 1972 , by Fulvia Brizuela. [.Asuncion] 

Marks, Eli S. 1978. "The Role of Dual System Estimation in Census Evaluation." Dual System 
Estimation of Population Size and Growth , edited by K. Krotki. Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. 

United Nations. CELADE. 1976. Boletin Demografico . Ano IX. No. IT. Santiago. 

1977. La Mortalidad en los Primeros Anos de Vida en Paises de la America Latina-Paraguay , 



1967-1968 , by Hugo Behm and Fulvia Brizuela de Ramirez. San Jose. 
. 1978. Unpublished computer printout, 



298 PERU 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of June k, 1972 13,538,208 

2. Adjusted population, census of June h, 1972 lU, 235, 000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970-75 Ul 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970-75 lit 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-75 (percent) 2.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-75 55 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-75 122 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1972 kk 

9 . Median age of mother , 1970-75 27 

10 . Median birth order , 1969 3.1 

11 . Percent urban , 1972 60 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1972 kO 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 16,362,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 39-42 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.7-2.9 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos , 1975, table l). Excludes an 
estimated 39,800 jungle population. 

2. Estimate for the census date based on an adjusted midyear population for 1972 (see Midyear 
Population Estimates) and an estimated 1970-75 growth rate (United Nations, 1978b) which 
implies k.9 percent net under enumeration. 

3. Estimated by CELADE based on adjusted 196l and 1972 census data and age-specific fertility 
rates derived using data from the 1977 National Demographic Survey (United Nations, 1978a, 
table 5). 

h. Estimated by CELADE based on 1961 and 1972 census data and estimated life tables for 1970-75 
derived from 1972 census data on children ever born, children surviving, and maternal 
orphanhood (United Nations, 1978a, table 5 and Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 
1975, p. 51). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates. 
6-7. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 1970-75 life tables (Oficina Nacional 
de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, Appendix table 9) and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

8. Based on unadjusted 1972 census data (Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, 
Appendix table l). 

9. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on CELADE estimated 1970-75 age-specific 
fertility rates, weighted by an average of the 1970 and 1975 estimates of the female 
population 15 to U9 years of age (United Nations, 1978b). 

10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 
11-12. Based on unadjusted 1972 census data (Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, 
tables 3 and 10) . 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. Projected range of variation based on 1970-75 estimated and 1975-80 projected rates from 

CELADE's constant, high, medium, and low variant projections (United Nations, 1978b). The 
death rate rounds to the same number for all variants. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 

(39.2 and 12.7 per 1,000 population and Ul.6 and 12.9 per 1,000 population, respectively). 



PERU 



299 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


7,832 


2.2 


1965 


11,721 


2.9 


1951 


8,009 


2.3 


1966 


12,065 


3.0 


1952 


8,196 


2.5 


1967 


12,1+32 


2.9 


1953 


8,1+03 


2.6 


1968 


12,798 


2.7 


195^ 


8,626 


2.7 


1969 


13,11+8 


2.7 


1955 


8,86U 


2.7 


1970 


13,50)+ 


2.7 


1956 


9,105 


2.6 


1971 


13,879 


2.7 


1957 


9,3^U 


2.7 


1972 


Ik, 26k 


2.7 


1958 


9,596 


2.8 


1973 


il+,66o 


2.7 


1959 


9,872 


2.9 


1971+ 


15,067 


2.7 


I960 


10,162 


2.7 


1975 


15,U85 


2.8 


1961 
1962 


10,1+38 
10,727 


2.7 
2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


11,01+0 


3.0 


1976 


15,918 


2.8 


196U 


11,372 


3.0 


1977 


16,362 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on estimated midyear populations for every fifth year, 1950 to 1975 (United 
Nations, 1978b) implying the same underenumeration for the 196l and 1972 censuses (see below), the 
trend in fertility and mortality as measured by the vital registration system for 1950-70, and 
CELADE's estimated 1970-75 growth rate. 

1976-77 - Projected based on estimated 1975 midyear population and the 1975-80 growth rate from 
CELADE's recommended projection series (United Nations, 1978b). 



Date 
June 2, 1961 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 9,906,71+6 
Adjusted : 10,1+16,000 



June 1+, 1972 



Unadjusted: 13,538,208 
Adjusted : ll+,235,000 



Source 

Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, 
table 3. 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based 
on an estimated midyear population for 196l and an 
estimated midyear 196O-61 growth rate (see Midyear 
Population Estimates), which implies 1+.9 percent 
net underenumeration. 

Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos, 1975, 
table 3. 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based 
on an estimated midyear population for 1972 and 
an estimated midyear 1971-72 growth rate (see 
Midyear Population Estimates), which implies U.9 
percent net underenumeration. 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Oficina Nacional de Estadistica y Censos. 1975- "Perspectivas de Crecimiento de la Poblacion del 
Peru 1960-2000." Boletin de Analisis Demografico . No. l6. Lima. 

United Nations. CELADE. 1978a. Informe sobre Estimaciones (1950-1975) y Projecciones (1975-2000] 
de la Poblacion de Peru , by Jorge L. Somoza and Hernan Orellana. Unpublished. 



1978b. Unpublished computer printout, 



300 



PUERTO RICO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 2,712,033 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 23 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 3.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971-73 72 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 19 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 37 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 25 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 2.1 

11. Percent urban, 1970 58 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 8 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 1,215,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 23 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1971b, table 1. Population is 
de jure but includes armed forces stationed in the area. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-J+. Based on registered data as reported in Division of Demographic Registry and Vital Statistics, 
no date b. Data refer to the resident and nonresident population. 

5. Based on the 1975 and 1976 official midyear populations (U. S. Bureau of the Census, forth- 
coming). Assuming that the 1975-76 growth rate remains constant through calendar year 1976, 
a net immigration rate of 15.2 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between the 
unrounded rate of natural increase (l6.5 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded 1975-76 
growth rate (31.7 per 1,000 population). 

6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth ( UNDY 1975 , table 
l6) , and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

7. Based on registered data as reported by U. S. National Center for Health Statistics, 1978. 
Data refer to the resident population. 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1971a, table l6. 
9-10. Based on data as reported in Division of Demographic Registry and Vital Statistics, no 

date a, tables 6 and 10. Data refer to the resident and nonresident population. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1971a, table l6. 

12. Based on results of a 1976 labor force sample survey as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , 
table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 



PUERTO RICO 



30' 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,218 


0.8 


1965 


2,59^ 


l.l 


1951 


2,235 


-0.1* 


1966 


2,62U 


0.8 


1952 


2,227 


-1.0 


1967 


2,61*5 


0.9 


1953 


2,20^ 


0.5 


1968 


2,669 


1.8 


195*+ 


2,2lU 


1.6 


1969 


2,717 


0.3 


1955 


2,250 


-0.0 


1970 


2,72U 


1.7 


1956 


2,2l+9 


0.5 


1971 


2,771 


3.2 


1957 


2,260 


1.7 


1972 


2,86l 


2.8 


1958 


2,299 


1.0 


1973 


2,9U3 


2.5 


1959 


2,322 


1.5 


1971* 


3,018 


2.8 


I960 


2,358 


1.8 


1975 


3,105 


3.2 


1961 


2,1*02 


1.9 


1976 


3,205 


3.2 


1962 


2,U1+T 


1.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


2,1*95 


2.2 








196U 


2,550 


1.7 


1977 


3,215 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Official midyear population estimates based on 1950, i960, and 1970 censuses 
(see below) as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, 1975, and forthcoming. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 



Date 

April 1, 1950 

April 1, I960 

April 1, 1970 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 2,210,703 

Unadjusted: 2,3^9,51*1* 

Unadjusted: 2,712,033 



Source 

Population is de jure but includes armed forces 
stationed in the area. U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1971b, table 1. 

Population is de jure but includes armed forces 
stationed in the area. U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1971b, table 1. 

Population is de jur e but includes armed forces 
stationed in the area. U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1971b, table 1. 



Division of Demographic Registry and Vital Statistics, no date a. Annual Vital Statistics Report: 
1971* . San Juan. 

. no date b. Annual Vital Statistics Report: 1976. San Juan. 



U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. No. 336. "Estimates 
of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Washington, D. C. 

. 1971a. Census of Population: 1970, General Population Characteristics, Puerto Rico . 



Washington, D. C, 



1971b. Census of Population: 1970, Number of Inhabitants, United States Summary . 



Washington, D. C. 

. 1975. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. No. 603. "Estimates of the Population of 

Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: i960 to 1973." Washington, D. C. 

. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and 



Other Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1976." Forthcoming. 
U. S. National Center for Health Statistics. 1978. Personal communication. 



302 SAINT CHRISTOPHER-NEVIS-ANGUILLA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 6U,000 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

k . Deaths per 1 ,000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1960-70 (percent) 1.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 60 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 1+9 

9 . Median age of mother , 19lk 22 

10 . Median birth order , 197*+ 2.3 

11. Percent urban, 1970 3k 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 35 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 71,000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 17 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.3 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-*+. Data not available. Registered rates for 1975 of 22.9 and 8.9 per 1,000 population for births 

and deaths, respectively, are reported for the areas of St. Christopher-Nevis in PVSR January 1978 . 
Data are tabulated by year of registration rather than occurrence. 

5. Intercensal growth rate based on the unadjusted i960 and 1970 censuses (see census figures below). 

6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth ( UNDY 1975 , table l6) , 
and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. A life expectancy at birth of 6k years for 1969-71 
was derived from a life table for both sexes, excluding Anguilla, estimated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census based on registered deaths for St. Christopher-Nevis by broad age groups (UNDY 
191k , table 25). Data for Anguilla are not available for the period 1969-71. 

7. Data not available. A registered rate of U2.8 per 1,000 live births for 1975 is reported for the 
areas of St. Christopher-Nevis in PVSR January 1978 . Data are tabulated by year of registration 
rather than occurrence. 

8. Based on final 1970 census data for St. Christopher-Nevis as reported in University of the West 
Indies, 1973, table 11. Tabulations exclude kk3 institutionalized persons and 28l tourists. 

9-10. Based on registered births for St. Christopher-Nevis as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on final 1970 census data for St. Christopher-Nevis as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 
Tabulations exclude kk3 institutionalized persons and 28l tourists. 

12. Based on final 1970 census data for St. Christopher -Nevis as reported in University of the West 
Indies, 1976, table 2. Tabulations exclude kk3 institutionalized persons and 28l tourists. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. The 1975 levels 
of fertility and mortality were estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 1975 
registered data for St. Christopher-Nevis ( PVSR January 1978 ) and estimated births and deaths for 
Anguilla. Estimated births and deaths for Anguilla were based on the assumption that the 1967 
ratio of the expected number of births and deaths for the whole country (which takes into consi- 
deration the trend in registered data for the whole country from 1963 to 1966) to the reported 
number for St. Christopher-Nevis remained constant through 1975. Registered data are not available 
for Anguilla since 1967. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 calendar-year growth rate. The 1975 growth 
rate was estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the inflated 1970 census (see 
below), estimated births and deaths for the total country (see note 1^-15), and estimated trends 
in net migration which take into consideration arrival and departure data for 1971 ( UNDY 197^ , 
table lk) . Based on unrounded crude birth and death rates and the 1976 growth rate, a net 
emigration rate of 2.8 per 1,000 population is implied. 



SAINT CHRISTOPHER-NEVIS-ANGUILLA 



30: 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 

1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 

195*+ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



50 

so 

5: 
53 
5 1* 

55 

57 
r >« 
58 
58 

58 

59 

60 
61 



1.8 
2.0 
2.1 
2.3 
2.6 

2.3 

1.9 

1.0 

-0.1+ 

-0.3 

0.7 
1.5 
1.7 
1.5 
1.7 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 

1969 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


62 


1.3 


63 


0.7 


(.-; 


1.1 


6k 


1.0 


6k 


0.7 



1970 
1971 
1972 

1973 
1971+ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



65 
66 
67 

67 
68 
69 
70 
71 



NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the adjusted 19*+6 and I960 censuses (see below) and reported births, deaths, 
and net migrants from 1950 to April 7, I960 (University of the West Indies, 196*+, tables B.19, B.20, and 
CIO). 

1960-69 - Based on the adjusted i960 and inflated 1970 censuses (see below), reported births and deaths 
for the total country from i960 to 1966 ( UNDY 197*+ , table 2k; and 1975 , table 20), estimated births and 
deaths for the total country for 1967-70 (based on the procedure discussed in note l*t-15), and estimated 
net migration. Estimated net migration is based on the adjusted i960 and inflated 1970 censuses, 
registered and estimated births and deaths during the intercensal period, and assumed trends in net migra- 
tion which take into consideration arrival and departure data during the intercensal period. 
1970-77 - Projected based on the 1970 inflated census (see below), estimated births and deaths for the 
total country for 1970-75 (based on the procedure discussed in note lU-15), and estimated trends in net 
migration which take into consideration 1971 arrival and departure data (UNDY 197*+ , table 1*+). 



Date 



April 9, 19*+6 



April 7, I960 



April 7, 1970 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: k6,2k3 
Adjusted : U6 , 3*+0 



Unadjusted: 56,591 
Adjusted : 57,300 



Unadjusted: 6U,000 
Inflated : 65,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West Indies, 
196k, table B.19. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West Indies, 
196*+, table B.20. 

Provisional census figure. PVSR January 1978 . 
Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using the 
ratio of the i960 reported to adjusted censuses (see 
above ) . 



University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196*+. Estimates of Intercensal Population by 
Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries I9*+6-196o . Publication No. 8. 
Kingston, Jamaica. 

. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Populations by Five-Year 



Age Groups and by Single Years of Age . Kingston, Jamaica. 

1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. k. Economic Activity; 



Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



304 



SAINT LUCIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 100,893 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 35 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 1.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 57 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 37 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 50 

9. Median age of mother, 1963 26 

10 . Median birth order , 1963 3.7 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 17 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 U0 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 117,000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 35 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.7 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-*+. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (3^.5 and 7.2 per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net emigration rate of 10.2 per 1,000 
population. Estimated net emigration is based on the 1970 census, 1975 official midyear 
population (United Nations, 1977), registered births and deaths during the 1970-75 period, 
and trends in implied migration. 

6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth ( UNDY 1975 , table 
l6), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 - 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 6. 
Tabulations exclude 777 institutionalized persons and 310 tourists. 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1969 , table 17; and 197^ , table 10. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 6. 
Tabulations exclude 777 institutionalized persons and 310 tourists. Urban is defined as the 
capital city of Castries and the surrounding suburban area. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. 
Tabulations exclude 777 institutionalized persons and 310 tourists. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 

l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 calendar -year growth rate (see note 5). 
Based on unrounded crude birth and death rates and the 1976 growth rate, a net emigration 
rate of 10 per 1,000 population is implied. 



SAINT LUCIA 



305 



Mldyc 


>ar Population Estimates: 


1950 to 1977 

Growth 


(Popu 


ation in thousands, rate 


in percent) 

Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


79 


2.2 


1965 


9h 


2.1 


1951 


81 


1.6 


1966 


96 


1.9 


1952 


82 


1.3 


1967 


98 


1.5 


1953 


83 


l.k 


1968 


99 


l.U 


195^ 


81+ 


1.7 


1969 


101 


2.0 


1955 


86 


1.9 


1970 


103 


2.3 


1956 


87 


1.0 


1971 


105 


2.0 


1957 


88 


-0.1 


1972 


107 


2.0 


1958 


88 


-0.7 


1973 


110 


1.7 


1959 


88 


0.0 


197U 


111 


1.7 


I960 


88 


1.0 


1975 


113 


1.7 


1961 
1962 


89 
90 


1.3 
l.U 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


91 


1.5 


1976 


115 


1.7 


1961+ 


92 


1.8 


1977 


117 





NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the adjusted 19h6 and i960 censuses (see below) and reported births, 

deaths, and net migrants from 1950 to April J, i960 (University of the West Indies, 196U, table C.7). 

1960-69 - Based on the adjusted i960 and inflated 1970 censuses (see below), reported births and 

deaths ( UNDY i960 , table 16; 197** « table 2k; 1975, table 20; PVSR April 1977 ; PVSR October 1977 ; and 

United Nations, 1977), and estimated net migration. Estimated net migration is based on the adjusted 

I960 and inflated 1970 censuses, registered births and deaths during the intercensal period, and 

assumed trends which take into consideration the 1971 official midyear population estimate (United 

Nations, 1977). 

1970-75 - Based on official midyear population estimates (United Nations, 1977) inflated at the 

U. S. Bureau of the Census to correspond to the 1970 inflated census. 

1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 calendar -year growth rate. 

Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted for net under enumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West 
Indies, I96U, table B.13. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West 
Indies, 19 6U, table B.lU. 

University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 
Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using 
the ratio of the i960 reported to adjusted censuses 
( see above) . 

MAJOR SOURCES 

United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977- Personal communication. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196U. Estimates of Intercensal Popula- 
tion by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 19^6-1960 . Publication 
No. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 



Date 


Census 


figures 


April 9, 19^6 


Unadjusted: 


70,113 




Adjusted : 


70,860 


April 7, I960 


Unadjusted: 


86,108 




Adjusted : 


87,350 


April 7, 1970 


Unadjusted: 


100,893 




Inflated : 


102,000 



. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Populations by Five- 

Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age . Kingston, Jamaica. 

1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. h. Economic Activity, 



Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica 



306 



SAINT VINCENT 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 87,305 

2 . Adjusted population , census of April 7 , 1970 NA 

3 . Births per 1 ,000 population , 1973 35 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 11 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1973 (percent) 3.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1959-61 59 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 100 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 51 

9. Median age of mother, 1Q6U 25 

10 . Median birth order , 196U k.O 

11. Percent urban, i960 lU 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 30 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 106,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 35 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-k . Based on provisional registered data as reported in PVSR October 1977 . Data are tabulated 
by year of registration rather than occurrence. 

5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (35.1 and 10.7 per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net immigration rate of 8.8 per 1,000 
population. Estimated net immigration is based on the 1970 census inflated at the U. S. 
Bureau of the Census (see below) registered births and deaths during the 1970-73 period, and 
trends in implied migration which take into consideration the 1973 official midyear popula- 
tion estimate (United Nations, 1977) and official arrival and departure data for 1972 and 
1973 ( UNDY 197^ , table ik) . 

6. Based on official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex ( UNDY 1975 , table l6) , and an 
assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 . Data are tabulated by year of registration 
rather than occurrence. 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 8. 
Tabulations exclude 630 institutionalized persons and 36l tourists. 

9. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY ] 97^ , table 10. Data are tabulated by year 
of registration rather than occurrence. 

10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 19 69 , table 17. Data are tabulated by year 
of registration rather than occurrence. 

11. Based on I960 census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 5. Urban is defined as towns 
having a population of over 1,000 inhabitants. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. 
Tabulations exclude 630 institutionalized persons and 361 tourists. 

13- See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
1^-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1973. 

l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1973 calendar -year growth rate (see note 5). Based 

on unrounded crude birth and death rates and the 1973 growth rate, a net immigration rate of 

9 per 1,000 population is implied. 



SAINT VINCENT 



307 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popi 


jlation 


Rate 


1950 


66 


3.1 


1965 




85 


l.h 


1951 


69 


2.8 


1966 




86 


l.l 


1952 


71 


1.9 


1967 




87 


0.8 


1953 


72 


2.6 


1968 




88 


0.2 


195^ 


7U 


2.2 


1969 




88 


-0.8 


1955 


75 


1.6 


1970 




88 


-0.1 


1956 


77 


2.0 


1971 




87 


2.3 


1957 


78 


1.3 


1972 




89 


3.3 


1958 


79 


0.7 


1973 




92 


3.3 


1959 


80 


1.5 
















PROJECTED E 




I960 


81 


0.5 










196l 


81 


-0.1 


197U 




96 


3.3 


1962 


81 


1.3 


1975 




99 


3.3 


1963 


82 


1.6 


1976 




102 


3.3 


196U 


8U 


1.5 


1977 




106 





NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the adjusted 19^6 and i960 censuses (see below) and reported births, 
deaths, and net migrants from 1950 to April 7, I960 (University of the West Indies, 196U, table C.8' 
1960-73 - Based on the adjusted i960 and inflated 1970 censuses (see below), reported births and 
deaths ( UNDY 1966 , table 16; 1967 , table 17; 197 1 * , table 2k; 1975 , tables 12 and 20; and PVSR 
October 1977 ) , and estimated net migration. Estimated net migration is based on the adjusted i960 
and inflated 1970 censuses, registered births and deaths during the 1960-73 period, and assumed 
trends in implied migration which take into consideration official midyear population estimates for 
the period 1960-73 (United Nations, 1977) and official arrival and departure data for 1972 and 1973 
( UNDY 197^ , table lU). 
197^-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1973 calendar-year growth rate. 



Date 
April 9, 19^6 



April 7, I960 



April 7, 1970 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 6l,6k"J 
Adjusted : 6l,780 



Unadjusted: 79, ( 
Adjusted : 80,U00 



Unadjusted: 87,305 
Inflated : 88,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West 
Indies, I96U, table B.15. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West 
Indies, 196U, table B.l6. 

University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 
Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using 
the ratio of the i960 reported to adjusted cen- 
suses (see above). 



MAJOR SOURCES 



United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 196U. Estimates of Intercensal 
Population by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 19^6-1960 . 
Publication No. 8. Kingston, Jamaica. 

. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3- Populations by Eive- 

Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age . Kingston, Jamaica. 

. 1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. h. Economic Activity, 

Occupation and Industry . Part l6. Kingston, Jamaica. 



308 



SURINAME 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1971 379,607 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 30 

k . Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1976 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1963 65 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1968 39 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 ^6 

9. Median age of mother, 1970 25 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 66 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 22 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 282, 000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 30 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.0 



NOTES: 

1. Census figure reported by Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977b. 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-1+. Based on registered births and deaths for 1976 (Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977c) 
and the estimated midyear population. 

5. Calculated from official end-of-year population estimates for 1975 and 1976 (Algemeen 
Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977c). This growth rate implies a net immigration rate of 7.0 
per thousand population. 

6. Based on estimates of life expectancy by sex reported in UNDY 1975 , table l6 and a sex ratio 
at birth of 1.05 . 

7. Based on registered births and infant deaths as reported in Lamur, 1973, tables 12 and 39- 

8. Based on 1971 census data (Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977b). 

9- Based on age-specific fertility rates for women 15 to i+U years of age weighted by the 
estimated number of women of these ages (Lamur, 1973, tables l6-l8). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on preliminary 1971 census data. The area designated as urban covers the districts of 
Paramaribo and Suriname (Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1972, table 2). 

12. Estimate reported in FAQ Yearbook 1975 , table 6. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-^. 

l6. See note 5- 



SURINAME 



309 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


208 


2.5 


1965 


337 


2.7 


1951 


213 


2.8 


1966 


3H6 


2.h 


1952 


219 


3.0 


1967 


35^ 


2.1 


1953 


226 


3.1 


1968 


362 


1.7 


195U 


233 


3.2 


1969 


368 


1.3 


1955 


2^0 


3.2 


1970 


373 


1.1 


1956 


2U8 


3.2 


1971 


377 


1.1* 


1957 


257 


3.1+ 


1972 


382 


1.0 


1958 


265 


3.5 


1973 


386 


-0.2 


1959 


275 


3.5 


197^ 


386 


-3.0 


I960 


285 


3.k 


1975 


37^ 


-1.0 


1961 


29^ 


3.6 


1976 


371 


3.0 


1962 
1963 


305 
316 


3.5 
3.U 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196k 


327 


2.9 


1977 


382 





NOTES: 1950-71 - Based, on the unadjusted censuses of 1950, 196U, and 1971 (see below), and the trend 

in registered fertility, mortality, and. migration since 1950. 

1972-76 - Based on the official end-of-year population estimates for 1971-76 (Algemeen Bureau voor de 

Statistiek, 1977c). 

1977 - Based on the official estimate of the 1976 end-of-year population (Algemeen Bureau voor de 

Statistiek, 1977c), assuming a continuation of the 1976 calendar-year growth rate. 



Date 
October 31, 1950 

March 31, 196U 
December 31, 1971 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 209,681 

Unadjusted: 32^,211 

Unadjusted: 379, 607 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. Includes 
an estimated 26,000 tribal 
population. 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

Algemeen Bureau voor de 
Statistiek, 1977b. 



Algemeen Bureau voor de Statistiek. 1977a. Jaarstatistiek Van Het Reizigersverkeer 1976 . 
[Paramaribo] . 

. 1977b. Personal communication. 

. 1977c. Suriname in Vogelvlucht . No. 83. [Paramaribo]. 

. Various years. Kvartaalstatistiek Van Het Reizigersverkeer. [Paramaribo]. 



Economic Information Service. 1975. A Statistic Survey of Surinam . Paramaribo. 

Lamur, H. E. 1973. The Demographic Evolution of Surinam 1920-1970 - A Socio-demographic Analysis , 
The Hague. 



3 1 o TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 7, 1970 940,719 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 7, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 28 

4. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 67 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 31 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 42 

9 • Median age of mother , 1975 25 

10 . Median birth order , 1975 2.3 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 29 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 l6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 921, 000 

14. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 28 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (University of the West Indies, 1973, table A). 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-4. Based on provisional registered data as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (28.2 and 7.9 per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net emigration rate of 17.8 per 1,000 
population. Estimated net emigration is based on official provisional arrival and departure 
data for 1975 (United Nations, 1977), inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census and held 
constant for 1976. The arrival and departure data were inflated by assuming that the ratio 
of estimated net migration (based on the i960 and 1970 censuses and registered births and 
deaths for the intercensal period) to reported net migration during the intercensal period 
remained constant through 1975. 

6. Based on official estimates of male and female life expectancy at birth (Central Statistical 
Office, 1978a), and an assumed sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

7. Provisional registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 - 

8. Based on census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 2. Tabula- 
tions exclude 7,435 institutionalized persons and 2,213 tourists. 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1978b, table 13. 

11. Based on census data as reported by Central Statistical Office, 1978a. Urban is defined as 
the cities of Port of Spain, San Fernando, and Arima, and the wards of Diego Martin and 

St. Ann's. 

12. Based on labor force sample survey data as reported by Central Statistical Office, 1978a. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
14-15. See note 3-4. 

16. See note 5. 



TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO 



31 1 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 





*. 


Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


632 


2.5 


1965 


975 


1.3 


1951 


6U8 


2.2 


1966 


987 


0.2 


1952 


663 


2.1* 


1967 


990 


-0.1* 


1953 


679 


2.9 


1968 


985 


-1.6 


195^ 


699 


3.2 


1969 


969 


-3.0 


1955 


721 


3.0 


1970 


9U0 


-1.8 


1956 


7^3 


2.8 


1971 


92l* 


-0.0 


195T 


16k 


3.0 


1972 


92U 


-o.i* 


1958 


788 


3.2 


1973 


920 


-0.5 


1959 


8lU 


3.1 


197^ 


916 


0.1 


I960 


839 


3.0 


1975 


917 


0.2 


1961 


865 


3.5 


1976 


919 


0.2 


1962 


896 


3.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


930 


2.8 








196U 


957 


1.9 


1977 


921 





NOTES: 1950-59 - Based on the adjusted 19 1*6 and i960 censuses (see below) and reported births, 
deaths, and migrants from 1950 to April 7, I960 (University of the West Indies, 196U, tables B.3, 
B . k , and C . 2 ) . 

1960-76 - Based on the adjusted i960 and inflated 1970 censuses (see below), reported births and 
deaths (Central Statistical Office, 1977, table 1; PVSR April 1977 ; and PVSR July 1977 ) , and re- 
ported arrival and departure data (Central Statistical Office, 1977, table 3; and United Nations, 
1977) inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (see note 5 for inflation procedure). 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976 calendar-year growth rate (see note 5). 



Date 
April 9, 191*6 



April 7, I960 



April 7, 1970 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 557,970 
Adjusted : 563,000 



Unadjusted: 827,957 
Adjusted : 83l*,350 



Unadjusted: 9^0,719 
Inflated : 9^8,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West 
Indies, I96U, table B.3. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

Adjusted for net underenumeration of the population 
under 5 years of age. University of the West 
Indies, 196U, table B.U. 

University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 
Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census using 
the ratio of the i960 reported to adjusted censuses. 



Central Statistical Office. 1977. Population and Vital Statistics 197 1 * Report . Port of Spain. 

. 1978a. Personal communication. 

. 1978b. Population and Vital Statistics 1975 Report . Port of Spain. 

United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1961*. Estimates of Intercensal 
Population by Age and Sex and Revised Vital Rates for British Caribbean Countries 19I+6-I960 . 
Publication No. 8. Kingston. 

. 1973. 



1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Populations by 
Five-Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age . Kingston. 



3 1 2 TURKS AND CAICOS ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of October 25, 1970 5,607 

2. Adjusted population, census of October 25, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 26 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 9 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1975 ( percent ) 1.9 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970-75 ^3 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 1+7 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1970 Ul 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 l6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 6,100 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 26 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.9 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table A. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-U. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR October 1977 . Data are tabulated by year of 
registration rather than occurrence. 

5. Based on the difference between the unrounded crude birth and death rates (26.2 and 8.9 per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net immigration rate of 2.2 per 1,000 
population. Estimated net immigration is based on the 19^3, 195^, i960, and 1970 censuses, 
registered births and deaths for the three intercensal periods, and assumed trends in 
implied net migration which takes into consideration the official midyear population 
estimate for 1975 (United Nations, 1977). 

6. Data not available. 

7. Based on an average of 1970, 1971, 1973, and 1975 registered infant deaths and live births 
( UNDY 197 1 * , table 20; 1975 , table 25; and PVSR October 1977 ). 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 15. 
Tabulations exclude 26 institutionalized persons and 23 tourists. 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1973, table 15. 
Tabulations exclude 26 institutionalized persons and 23 tourists. Urban is defined as the 
capital city of Grand Turk. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in University of the West Indies, 1976, table 2. 
Tabulations exclude 26 institutionalized persons and 23 tourists. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975- 

l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 calendar -year growth rate (see note 5). 
Based on the unrounded crude birth and death rates and the 1976 growth rate, a net immigra- 
tion rate of 2 per 1,000 population is implied. 



TURKS AND CAICOS ISLANDS 



313 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 






Populat 


on 




Growth 
Rate 




Year 




Population 




Growth 
Rate 


1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 
1954 






5.0 
5.0 
5.0 
5.0 
5.1 






-0.3 
0.2 
0.1 
0.7 
1.9 




1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 




5.8 

5.7 
5.6 
5.6 
5.6 




-1.4 

-0.8 

-0.5 

-0.2 

0.3 


1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 






5.2 
5.3 

5.4 

5.5 
5.6 






2.1 
2.1 
2.3 
2.1 
1.8 




1970 
1971 
1972 
1973 
1974 




5.6 
5.6 
5.7 
5.8 
5.9 




0.4 
0.4 
2.4 

2.5 
1.9 


I960 






5.7 






1.3 




1975 




6.1 




1.9 


1961 
1962 
1963 
196U 






5.8 
5.8 
5.9 
5.8 






0.7 

0.3 

-0.3 

-1.3 




PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

1976 6.2 

1977 6.3 




1.9 


NOTES: 1950- 
and deaths (l 


-59 - Base 
jndy 1954, 


1 on 
tab] 


the 
_es 


1943, 1954, and 
8 and 28; 1965, 


I960 
table 


de facto 
11; 1966 


censuses (see below), 
table 16; 1969, table 


reported birt 

s li; 1975, 



table 20; and United Nations, 1977), and estimated net migration. Estimated net migration is based 
on the 19^3, 1954, i960 and 1970 de facto censuses, registered births and deaths for the three 
intercensal periods, and assumed trends in implied net migration. 

1960-75 - Based on the i960 and 1970 de facto censuses (see below), official midyear population 
estimates (United Nations, 1977) adjusted at the U. S. Bureau of the Census to a de facto series, 
reported births and deaths ( UNDY 1966 , table l6; 19_6_7, table 17; 1974 , table 24; 1975 , tables 12 and 
20; PVSR October 1977 ; and United Nations, 1977), and estimated net migration. Estimated net migra- 
tion is based on the i960 and 1970 de facto censuses, registered births and deaths during the inter- 
censal period, and assumed trends in implied net migration which take into consideration the 
official midyear population estimates for 1972-75. 
1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 calendar-year growth rate. 



Date 
January 4, 1943 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 6,138 
Inflated : 6,200 



June U, 1954 


Unadjusted: 


5,052 


April 7, I960 


Unadjusted: 


5,668 




Unadjusted: 


5,716 


April 7, 1970 


Unadjusted: 


5,607 



Source 

De jure population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
De facto population. Inflated at the U. S. Bureau 
of the Census using the ratio of the i960 de 
facto to de jure censuses (see below). 

De facto population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

De jure population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
De facto population. UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

De facto population. University of the West 
Indies, 1973, table A. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977. Personal communication. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the 
Commonwealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Populations by Five-Year Age Groups and by Single Years of Age . 
Kingston, Jamaica. 

1976. 1970 Population Census of the Commonwealth Caribbean. Vol. h. Economic Activity, 



Occupation and Industry . Part 16. Kingston, Jamaica. 



34 URUGUAY 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of May 21, 1975 2,782,000 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 21, 1975 2,81+2,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 197^ 21 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 197^ 10 

5. Annual rate of growth, 197^ (percent) 0.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 69 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 197 1 * hQ 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1975 27 

9. Median age of mother, 1973 26 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1975 83 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 18 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,876,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 20-21 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.4-0.5 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos , 1977, 
table CG-01. This figure is a weighted sample population. 

2. Estimate for the census date based on an adjusted midyear population for 1975 (United 
Nations, 1977, table 10) and an estimated midyear 197^-75 growth rate (see Midyear Popula- 
tion Estimates), which implies 2.1 percent net underenumeration . 

3-h . Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR July 1977 and the estimated 197^ 
midyear population (see Midyear Population Estimates). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 9.9 
per 1,000 population. The net emigration rate is based on United Nations estimates (1977, 
table 7) which were derived using the 1963 census, the 1975 census and the results from the 
1976 Survey of International Emigration in Uruguay (Direccion General de Estadistica y 
Censos, 1976, p. 18). 

6. Estimate derived using deaths for 1972-7^, and 1975 census data by age and sex, as reported 
in United Nations (1977, p. 5). 

7. Based on registered births and infant deaths as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

8. Based on a weighted sample population from the 1975 census (Direccion General de Estadistica 
y Censos, 1977, table CG-01 ). 

9. Based on a 10-percent sample of registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 23. 
10. Data not available. 

11-12. Based on a weighted sample population from the 1975 census (Direccion General de Estadistica 
y Censos, 1977, tables CG-01 and EC-0U). 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumptions of fertility and mortality as in the 
United Nations projections (1977, tables k and 6). 
l6. Projected range of variation based on selected combinations of unrounded crude birth, death, 
and net emigration rates (19-9, 10.0, and 6.1 per 1,000 population and 21.0, 10.1, and 6.1 
per 1,000 population, respectively). The net emigration rate is based on projected estimates 
by the United Nations (1977, table 7) which assumed that emigration would gradually decline 
between the period 1970 to 1975 and the period 1995 to 2000, when it would return to the 
same level as during the i960 to 1965 period (United Nations, 1977, p. 17). 



URUGUAY 



315 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,191+ 


1.3 


1965 


2,693 


1.0 


1951 


2,223 


1.3 


1966 


2,721 


1.0 


1952 


2,253 


1.1+ 


1967 


2,7^9 


1.0 


1953 


2,281+ 


1.1+ 


1968 


2,777 


0.9 


195*+ 


2,317 


1.6 


1969 


2,802 


0.9 


1955 


2,353 


1.5 


1970 


2,82U 


0.1 


1956 


2,389 


1.5 


1971 


2,826 


0.1 


1957 


2,^25 


1.5 


1972 


2,830 


0.2 


1958 


2,U60 


1.1+ 


1973 


2,835 


0.1 


1959 


2,U95 


1.1+ 


1971+ 


2,839 


0.1 


I960 


2,531 


1.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961 


2,56^ 


1.3 








1962 


2,598 


1.3 


1975 


2,842 


0.6 


1963 


2,632 


1.2 


1976 


2, 859 


0.6 


196U 


2,661+ 


1.1 


1977 


2,876 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on midyear population estimates for 1950, 1955, I960, 1965, 1970, and 1975 
derived from the results of the 1963 and 1975 adjusted censuses (United Nations, 1977, pp. 2-3 and 
table 10), adjusted births and deaths, and estimated migration (United Nations, 1977, table 7). 
1976-77 - Based on the adjusted 1975 midyear population and fertility, mortality and migration as 
projected by the United Nations (1977, tables 7 and 9). 



Date 



Census figures 



October 16, 1963 Unadjusted: 2,595,510 
Adjusted : 2,6Ul,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Implied by estimated 1963 midyear population 
(United Nations, 1977, table 10 ) and an estimated 
midyear I963-6U growth rate (see Midyear Population 
Estimates ) . 



May 21, 1975 



Unadjusted: 2,782,000 
Adjusted : 2,81+2,000 



Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos, 1977, 
table CG-01. 

Implied by adjusted 1975 midyear population 
(United Nations, 1977, table 10) and an estimated 
midyear 1971+-75 growth rate (see Midyear Population 
Estimates ) . 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos. 
Montevideo. 



1976. Encuesta de Emigracion Internacional 1976. 



1977. V Censo de Poblacion III de Vivienda, Aho 1975, Muestra de Anticipacion de Resultados 



Censales. Montevideo. 



United Nations. CELADE. 1977. "Uruguay, Proyecciones de Poblacion por Sexo y Grupos de Edades , 
1950-2000." by Jose M. Pujol in collaboration with Hernan Orellana. Unpublished. 



36 VENEZUELA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November 2, 1971 10 ,721,522 

2. Adjusted population, census of November 2, 1971 11,23^,000 

3 . Births per 1 ,000 population , 1976 36 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1965-70 63 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965-70. U5 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 1+5 

9. Median age of mother, 197^ 25 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 2.8 

11. Percent urban, 1971 73 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 2k 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 13,598,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 36 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent) 3.3 



NOTES: 

1. Census figure as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos Nacionales, 197*+, table 1. 

2. Estimate for the census date based on an estimated midyear population for 1971 and an estimated 
1971-72 growth rate (see Midyear Population Estimates), implying h.G percent net underenumeration 

3. Calculated from registered births ( PVSR January 1978 ) adjusted for h percent underregistration at 
the U. S. Bureau of the Census, and the estimated 1976 midyear population (see Midyear Population 
Estimates). The adjustment for births is based on a study by Picouet (1977) of registered births 
for 1957-75 assuming the same underregistration in 1976 as was estimated for 1975. 

h. Calculated from registered deaths ( PVSR January 1978 ) adjusted for 9 percent underregistration 
at the U. S. Bureau of the Census, and the estimated 1976 midyear population (see Midyear 
Population Estimates). The adjustment for deaths is based on the trend in underregistration 
estimated by comparing registered deaths for 1960-75 with CELADE's estimated deaths for these 
years (United Nations, 1978b). 
5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and an estimated net immigration rate of 
3.5 per 1,000 estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. Net immigration was estimated based 
on a study of emigration from Colombia to Venezuela during 1963-73 (Colombia, 1977) . 
6-7. Calculated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 1965-70 survival rates estimated by CELADE 
and a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. The survival rates were derived using the Brass logit 
technique and 1950, 196l, and 1971 census data (United Nations, 1978a, p. 2 and United Nations, 
1978b). 
8. Based on unadjusted 1971 census data as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos 
Nacionales, 197*+, table 3. 
9-10. Based on incomplete registration of births as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y 
Censos Nacionales, 1977, tables X-l6 and X-23. 
11-12. Based on unadjusted 1971 census data as reported in Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos 
Nacionales, 197*+, table k, p. 9 and table 9, p. 58. 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See notes 3 and h. 
l6. See note 5- 



VENEZUELA 



31 7 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


5,ll*5 


3.2 


5,312 


3.2 


5.U85 


3.2 


5,663 


3.3 


5,853 


1*.3 


6,110 


5.2 


6,U39 


k.l 


6,7^9 


k.5 


7,060 


U.O 


7,3^8 


3.8 


7,632 


3.7 


7,920 


3.6 


8,210 


3.6 


8,511 


3.5 


8,8lU 


3.1* 



Year 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


9,119 


3.3 


9,^22 


3.2 


9,728 


3.2 


10,01+5 


3.1 


10,36l 


3.3 



1950 

1951 
1952 
1953 
1951* 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
196l 
1962 
1963 
1961* 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 



1970 10,709 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1971 

1972 

1973 
1971+ 
1975 
1976 
1977 



11,101 
11,497 

11,891 
12,299 
12,722 
13,153 
13,598 



3.6 



3.5 

3.4 

3.4 
3.4 
3.3 
3.3 



NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on estimated midyear populations for every fifth year, 1950-70 (United Nations, 

1978b), and the estimated trend in fertility, mortality, and migration. 

1971-76 - Based on 1970 estimated midyear population, adjusted "births and deaths, and estimated net 

immigration. 

1977 - Based on 1976 estimated midyear population and an assumed continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 



Date 
November 26, 1950 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 5 ,03U,838 
Adjusted : 5,212,000 



February 26, 196l 



Unadjusted: 
Adjusted : 



7,523,999 
7,820,000 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Estimated at the U. C. Bureau of the Census based on 
midyear population for 1950 estimated by CELADE and 
an estimated 1950-51 growth rate (see Midyear Popu- 
lation Estimates), which implies 3.1* percent net 
underenumeration . 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 
midyear population for 1961 estimated by CELADE and 
an estimated 1960-61 growth rate (see Midyear Popu- 
lation Estimates), which implies 3.8 percent net 
underenumeration. 



November 2, 1971 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Unadjusted: 10,721,522 
Adjusted : 11,231*, 000 



Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos Nacionales , 
1971+, table 1. 

Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 
the projected midyear population for 1971 and an 
estimated 1971-72 growth rate (see Midyear Popula- 
tion Estimates), which implies k.6 percent net 
underenumeration . 



Colombia 
1973," 

Picouet , 
meetin 

United N 
Grupos 



Departamento Administrativo Nacional de Estadistica. 
by Alfonso Arbelaez. Boletin Mensual de Estadistica . 
Michel R. 



Venezuel 
Vivien 



1977. "El Exodo de Colombianos 1963- 
No. 310. Bogota. 
1977. "Natalidad y Fecundidad en Venezuela." Paper presented at the August 1977 
g of the International Union for the Scientific Study of Population, Mexico City. Unpublished. 
ations. CELADE. 1978a. "Metodologia de la Proyeccion de la Poblacion de Venezuela por Sexo y 

Quinquenales de Edades 1950-2000," by Jose M. Pujol. Unpublished. 
1978b. Unpublished computer printout. 

a. Direccion General de Estadistica y Censos Nacionales. 1971*. X Censo de Poblacion y 
da, Venezuela - Resumen General . Caracas. 
1977- Anuario Estadistico 1971*. Volume II. Caracas. 



38 VIRGIN ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 62,U68 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 27 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 3.9 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 68 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 25 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 36 

9. Median age of mother, 1973 25 

10. Median birth order, 1973 2.1 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 2k 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 1 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 99,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 27 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 3.9 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1971, table 1. Population is 
de jure but includes armed forces stationed in the area. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Based on preliminary registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR January 1978 . Data 
refer to the resident and nonresident population. 

5. Based on the 1975 and 1976 official midyear populations (U. S. Bureau of the Census, forth- 
coming). Assuming that the 1975-76 growth rate remains constant through calendar-year 1976, 
a net immigration rate of 18.1 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between the 
unrounded rate of natural increase (21.3 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded 1975-76 
growth rate (39.^ per 1,000 population). 

6. Derived from a life table for both sexes estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based 
on registered deaths by broad age groups (U. S. National Center for Health Statistics, 
197^+, table 8-5). Data refer to the resident population. 

7. Preliminary rate as reported in PVSR January 1978 . Data refer to the resident and nonresi- 
dent population. 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1972, table 5- 

9-10. Based on data as reported in U. S. National Center for Health Statistics, 1977, table 3-3. 
Data refer to the resident population. 
11-12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1972, tables 5 and lk. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k . 

16. Projected assuming a continuation of the midyear 1975-76 growth rate. 






VIRGIN ISLANDS 



319 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


27 


2.9 


1965 


1+1+ 


6.0 


1951 


28 


0.7 


1966 


1+6 


6.1 


1952 


28 


-3.7 


1967 


1+9 


12.6 


1953 


27 


1.1 


1968 


56 


7.9 


195^ 


27 


1.5 


1969 


60 


5.2 


1955 


28 


2.9 


1970 


63 


6.7 


1956 


28 


3.5 


1971 


68 


8.2 


1957 


29 


2.0 


1972 


71+ 


10.2 


1958 


30 


3.3 


1973 


82 


5.9 


1959 


31 


1+.7 


1971+ 


86 


5.1+ 


i960 


32 


5.1+ 


1975 


91 


3.9 


1961 


3U 


2.0 


1976 


95 


3.9 


1962 
1963 


35 

1+0 


12.9 
2.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


1+1 


6.1+ 


1977 


99 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Official midyear population estimates based on the 1950, I960, and 1970 censuses 
(see below) as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, 1975, and forthcoming. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 



Date 
April 1, 1950 

April 1, I960 

April 1, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 26,665 



Unadjusted: 32,099 



Unadjusted: 62,1+68 



Source 

Population is de jure but includes armed forces 
stationed in the area. U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1971, table 1. 

Population is de jure but includes armed forces 
stationed in the area. U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1971, table 1. 

Population is de jure but includes armed forces 
stationed in the area. U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
1971, table 1. 



U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. No. 336. "Estimates 
of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Washington, D. C. 

1971. Census of Population: 1970, Number of Inhabitants, United States Summary . 



Washington, D. C. 

. 1972. Census of Population: 1970, General Population Characteristics, Virgin Islands of 

the United States . Washington, D. C. 

. 1975. Current Population Reports. Series P-25. No. 603. "Estimates of the Population of 



Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: i960 to 1973." Washington, D. C. 

Current Population Reports . Series P-25- "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and 



Other Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1976." Forthcoming. 

U. S. National Center for Health Statistics. 197I+. Vital Statistics of the United States: 1970 . 
Vol. II. Mortality , Part B. Rockville. 

. . 1977. Vital Statistics of the United States: 1973 . Vol. I. Natality . Rockville. 



320 



COUNTRIES OF NORTHERN AMERICA-Ranked by Population Size 




UNITED STATES 
(HAWAII) 



BERMUDA 
3 



Population 
Growth in 
Northern America, 
Europe, and 
Soviet Union: 
1950tol977 



ie more developed regions of Northern America, Europe and 
e Soviet Union have consistently exhibited the lowest rates 

growth among the regions of the world throughout the 
)50-77 period. Characterized by low fertility and low mor- 
lity, the growth rate of this combined area has decreased 
intinuously from 1.3 percent in 1955-60 to 0.6 percent in 
e 1975-77 period. Thus the share of world population at- 
ibutable to the continents of North America and Europe, 
eluding the Soviet Union, has declined from 29 percent in 
)50 to 23 percent in 1977. The area has consistently repre- 
nted approximately 85 percent of the world's more developed 
)pulation throughout the 1950-77 period. There is evidence 
at some countries within this area have experienced an in- 
ease in mortality during the recent past, caused by an in- 
easingly larger number of persons in the older age groups. 
ie area could, therefore, continue to exhibit reductions in 
owth in the near future without further declines in fertility. 

The highest rates of growth throughout the 1950-77 period 
e generally found in Northern America (dominated by the 
nited States, the fourth largest country of the world) and the 
wiet Union, the third largest country in the world. The popu- 
tion of these two areas together have roughly equaled the 
)pulation of Europe throughout the 1950-77 period. The rates 



of growth for both Northern America and the Soviet Union 
have generally declined, from levels of 1.7-1.8 percent in 
1950-55 to less than 1 percent in 1975-77. 

The subregions of Europe have experienced a variety of 
patterns in population growth during the 1950-77 period, 
although rates have been consistently below 1 percent through- 
out the period except in Western Europe between 1955 and 
1964. Eastern and Southern Europe currently exhibit the 
highest rates of growth, and both have experienced an increase 
in growth rates in the 1970's. Eastern Europe includes the 
German Democratic Republic, whose population was reported 
to be decreasing at an annual rate of 0.2 percent in 1976. 

Northern and Western Europe have both experienced a de- 
cline in growth rates since the 1960-65 period. In the case of 
Western Europe, estimates for the 1975-77 period indicate that 
population growth has ceased, while Northern Europe's popula- 
tion is growing at a rate of only 0.1 percent. A major con- 
tributing factor to the overall low levels of growth for these two 
subregions is the negative growth rate in 1976 reported for the 
Federal Republic of Germany, Luxembourg, and Switzerland 
in Western Europe, and the zero growth rate reported for the 
United Kingdom in Northern Europe. 



322 



COUNTRIES OF EUROPE— Ranked by Population Size 
(Including Soviet Union) 





PORTUGAL 
15 



Countries not shown 


Rank 


Andorra 


32 


Channel Islands 


29 


Gibraltar 


33 


Isle of Man 


30 


Liechtenstein 


35 


Malta 


27 


Monaco 


34 


San Marino 


36 



323 



Table D-l Population of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union, 
1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Subregion 



Subregion 



1976 



Estimated 
population 




Births 


Deaths 


Rate of 


July 1, 1977 


per 


1,000 


per 1,000 


growth 


(thousands) 


population 


population 


(percent) 


977,354 




16 


10 


0.6 


240,258 




15 


9 


0.8 


107,613 




18 


11 


0.7 


81,734 




13 


12 


0.1 


136,457 




16 


9 


0.8 


152,392 




12 


11 


0.0 


258,900 




18 


9 


0.9 



NORTHERN AMERICA, EUROPE, 
AND SOVIET UNION 

Northern America 
Eastern Europe 
Northern Europe 
Southern Europe 
Western Europe 
Soviet Union 



Table D-2. Population of Northern America, Europe, and the Soviet Union and 
Average Annual Rates of Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 

Midyear population (thousands) 



Subregion 


1977 


1975 


1970 


1965 


1960 


1955 


1950 


NORTHERN AMERICA, EUROPE, 
















AND SOVIET UNION 


977,354 


964,975 


928,525 


889,204 


838,201 


785,989 


738,652 


Northern America 


240,258 


236,409 


226,308 


214,075 


198,661 


181,740 


166,075 


Eastern Europe 


107,613 


106,181 


102,996 


99,809 


96,527 


92,855 


88,500 


Northern Europe 


81,734 


81,567 


80,347 


78,429 


75,831 


73,830 


72,477 


Southern Europe 


136,457 


134,060 


127,855 


123,246 


118,359 


113,729 


109,000 


Western Europe 


152,392 


152,365 


148,262 


142,709 


134,494 


127,676 


122,525 


Soviet Union 


258,900 


254,393 


242,757 


230,936 


214,329 


196,159 


180,075 








Average annual rate of growth ( 


percent) 






1975-77 


1970-75 


1965-70 


1960-65 


1955-60 


1950-55 



NORTHERN AMERICA, EUROPE, 
AND SOVIET UNION 

Northern America 
Eastern Europe 
Northern Europe 
Southern Europe 
Western Europe 
Soviet Union 



0.6 



0.8 



0.9 



1.2 



1.3 



1.2 



0.8 


0.9 


1.1 


1.5 


1.8 


1.8 


0.7 


0.6 


0.6 


0.7 


0.8 


1.0 


0.1 


0.3 


0.5 


0.7 


0.5 


0.4 


0.9 


0.9 


0.7 


0.8 


0.8 


0.8 


0.0 


0.5 


0.8 


1.2 


1.0 


0.8 


0.9 


0.9 


1.0 


1.5 


1.8 


1.7 



Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, P- 1.1 



324 BERMUDA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

k 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of October 29, 1970 52,976' 

Adjusted population, census of October 29, 1970 NA 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 197^ 15 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 197^ 6 

Annual rate of growth, 197^ (percent) 1.5 

Life expectancy at birth , 1965-66 69 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 197U l6j 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 3C! 

Median age of mother , 1965 261 

Median birth order, 1965 2.1 

Percent urban , 1970 10C 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 Z\ 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 62, 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 14-ll\ 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5-0 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 (percent ) 1. 1\ 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Census Committee, 1973, table l). Figure refers to the civilian 
population. Excluded are 2,99*+ Armed Forces and their dependents. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-*+. Estimates based on registered vital data ( PVSR April 1977 ) and midyear population estimated 
at the U. S. Bureau of the Census (see Midyear Population Estimates). 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net immigration rate of 5.8 
per 1,000 population estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

6. Official estimate as reported in UNDY 1975 , table l6. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 
9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1969 , table 17- 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 197*+ , 
considering past trends of registered vital rates. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the growth rate since 197*+. A net immigration 
rate ranging from 5-3 to 7-2 per 1,000 population is implied. 



BERMUDA 



325 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


39 


1.3 


1965 


50 


2.1 


1951 


39 


1.2 


1966 


51 


1.9 


1952 


1+0 


1.3 


1967 


52 


1.8 


1953 


1+0 


1.3 


1968 


53 


1.7 


195 1 * 


1+1 


1.3 


1969 


5U 


1.8 


1955 


1+1 


1.3 


1970 


55 


1.9 


1956 


1+2 


1.1+ 


1971 


56 


1.8 


1957 


1*3 


1.2 


1972 


57 


1.6 


1958 


1+3 


1.3 


1973 


58 


1.5 


1959 


1+1+ 


1.6 


197^ 


59 


1.5 


I960 


1+1+ 


2.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196l 


h5 


2.6 








1962 


1+7 


2.6 


1975 


60 


1.5 


1963 


1+8 


2.5 


1976 


61 


1.5 


196U 


1+9 


2.3 


1977 


62 





NOTES: 1950-71+ - Based on the inflated 1950 and 1970 censuses and the adjusted i960 census (see 
below); registered births and deaths for each year (Statistical Office, 1971+ , tables 2 and 3, and 
PVSR April 1977 ) and estimated international migration. 

1975-77 - Projected based on the inflated 1970 census and assumed trends in vital rates and migra- 
tion since 1971+ . 



Date 
October 22, 1950 



Census figures 



Unadjusted: 
Inflated : 



37,1+03 
39,Ol49 



October 23, I960 Unadjusted: 1+2,61+0 

Adjusted : l+l+,5l6 



October 29, 1970 



MAJOR SOURCES 



Unadjusted: 52,976 
Inflated : 55,307 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for the 
same level of underenumeration as estimated for the 
i960 census. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Adjusted using "adjustment for underenumeration 
estimated at 1+.1+ percent" as reported in UNDY 
1970 , table 7. 

Census Committee, 1973, table 1. 

Inflated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census for the 
same level of underenumeration as estimated for the 
i960 census. 



Census Committee. 1973. Report of the Population Census 1970, Bermuda Census '70 . [Hamilton]. 

Statistical Office. Finance Department. 1971+ . Bermuda Digest of Statistics . No. 2. Hamilton. 

University of the West Indies. Census Research Programme. 1973. 1970 Population Census of the 
Common-wealth Caribbean . Vol. 3. Kingston, Jamaica. 



326 CANADA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of June 1, 1976 22,992,6oU 

2. Adjusted population, census of June 1 , 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l6 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 73 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 197^ 15 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1975 26 

9. Median age of mother, 197^ 26 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 1.7 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 76 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 23,323,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l6 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Statistics Canada, 1977d, table 1. 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. A post enumeration 
survey was taken but results are not yet available. 

3-k. Calculated from estimated vital data as reported in Statistics Canada, 1977c, pp. lU-l6. 

5. Calculated from official estimates of the January 1 population for 1976 and 1977 as reported 
in Statistics Canada, 1977b, p. 2U. The estimated growth rate exceeds the rate of natural 
increase due to a net immigration rate of 5 per 1,000 population. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Statistics 
Canada, 1975, table k.kl. 

7. Reported in Statistics Canada, 1976b, table 16. 

8. Calculated from official estimates of population by age and sex as reported in Statistics 
Canada, 1976a, p. 2. 

9-10. Calculated from registered births as reported in Statistics Canada, 1976b, table 7. Exclude: 
Newfoundland. 

11. Reported in Statistics Canada, 1975, table U.ll. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, p. 7. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h . 

l6. See note 5. 



CANADA 



327 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


13,737 


2.3 


1965 


19,678 


1.9 


1951 


lU,050 


3.1 


1966 


20,0U8 


1.8 


1952 


li+,1+96 


2.7 


1967 


20,Ul2 


1.5 


1953 


lU,886 


2.9 


1968 


20,729 


1.1+ 


195U 


15,330 


2.6 


1969 


21,028 


1.1+ 


1955 


15,736 


2.k 


1970 


21,32U 


1.3 


1956 


16,123 


3.h 


1971 


21,593 


1.1 


1957 


16,677 


2.6 


1972 


21,83!+ 


1.2 


1958 


17,120 


2.3 


1973 


22,093 


1.1* 


1959 


17,522 


2.2 


197^ 


22,1+13 


1.1+ 


I960 


17,909 


2.0 


1975 


22,73*+ 


1.3 


1961 


18,269 


1.9 


1976 


23,025 


1.3 


1962 


18,615 


1.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


18,965 


1.9 








196U 


19,325 


1.8 


1977 


23,323 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 
June 1, 1951 
June 1, 1956 
June 1, 1961 
June 1, 1966 
June 1, 1971 
June 1, 1976 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: ll+, 009, 1+29 

Unadjusted: 16,080,791 

Unadjusted: 18, 238,21+7 

Unadjusted: 20,0lU,880 

Unadjusted: 21,568,311 

Unadjusted: 22,992,6oU 



Source 

Statistics Canada, 1975, table k.k. 

Statistics Canada, 1975, table 1+ . 1+ . 

Statistics Canada, 1975, table h.k. 

Statistics Canada, 1975, table h.k. 

Statistics Canada, 1975, table h.k. 

Statistics Canada, 1977d, table 1. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics . 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 

Statistics Canada. 1975- Canada. Year Book 1975 - Ottawa. 

. 1976a. Population of Canada and the Provinces by Sex and Age Group, Estimated as of 



June 1, 1975 - Ottawa. 

1976b. Vital Statistics. Preliminary Annual Report, 1971+ - Ottawa. 

1977a. Population: Preliminary Counts 1976 Census of Canada . Ottawa. 

1977b. Canadian Statistical Review . No. 7. Ottawa. 

1977c. Canadian Statistical Review. No. 11. Ottawa. 



1977d. 1976 Census of Canada . Vol. 1, Population: Geographic Distributions . Ottawa. 



328 GREENLAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
1+ 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1970 ^6,531 

Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1970 NA 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 1975 18 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1975 6 

Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 0. 

Life expectancy at birth , 1971-75 63 

Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births , 1975 39 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 36 

Median age of mother , 1975 2k 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban, 1976 75 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 19 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 50,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 16 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population , 1976 6 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0. 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, table U05. Population is de 
jure . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-k. Registered rates as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, table ho9 . 

5. Calculated from official population estimates for the beginning and end of 1975 reported in 
Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, table U05 . The growth rate is less than the rate of natural 
increase due to a net emigration rate of 8 per 1,000 population. Migration data are 
reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977c, table 92; and Nordic Statistical Secretariat, 1977, 
table 21. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex reported in Danmarks Statistik 
1977c, table 95. 

7. Calculated from data reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977c, tables 93 and 9^. 

8. Calculated from an age distribution for January 1, 1976, reported in Danmarks Statistik, 
1977a, table Uo6. 

9. Based on registered births as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977c, table 93. 
10 Data not available. 

11. Based on data reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977b, table 96. 

12. Based on 1970 census data reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977b, p. 95. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the growth rate since 1975. 



GREENLAND 



329 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 




Population 


Rate 


1950 


23 


2.h 


1965 




39 


k.l 


1951 


2h 


2.3 


1966 




hi 


5.0 


1952 


2U 


2.3 


1967 




h3 


h.o 


1953 


25 


2.8 


1968 




U5 


2.8 


195 1 * 


;?(' 


3. it 


1969 




)j6 


1.0 


1955 


27 


3.9 


1970 




1+6 


1.7 


1956 


28 


k.3 


1971 




hi 


2.1 


1957 


29 


k.O 


1972 




);8 


1.6 


1958 


30 


3.8 


1973 




U9 


0.9 


1959 


31 


3.8 


197^ 




k9 


0.2 


I960 


32 


3.7 


1975 




50 


0.3 


1961 


3U 


3.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1962 


35 


7.6 










1963 


38 


k.5 


1976 




50 


0.3 


196k 


39 


-0.5 


1977 




50 




NOTES: 


1950-75 - Based on 


official end-of-year 


estimates as 


reported in Statistisk 




Arbog , annua 



volumes 1951 through 1977- 

1976-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975 grovth rate, 



Date 
December 31, 1951 
December 31, 1955 
December 31, I960 
December 31, 1965 

December 31, 1970 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 2U,ll8 
Unadjusted: 26,933 
Unadjusted: 33,1^0 
Unadjusted: 39,600 

Unadjusted: U6,531 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

U1\TDY 1970 , table 6. 

Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, 
table U05. 

Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, 
table U05. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

o 

Danmarks Statistik. 1977a. Statistisk Arbog 1977 . Copenhagen. 

. 1977b. Statistisk tiars oversigt 1977 . Copenhagen. 

. 1977c. Befolkningens bevaegelser 1975 . Copenhagen. 

Nordic Statistical Secretariat. 1977. Yearbook of Nordic Statistics 1976. Stockholm. 



330 



SAINT PIERRE AND MIQUELON 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
k 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of February 18, 197*+ 5,8U0 

Adjusted population, census of February 18, 197*+ NA 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 197*+ 17 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 197*+ 9 

Annual rate of growth, 1967-7*+ (percent) 1.8 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1967 32 

Median age of mother, 1969 25 

Median birth order , 1969 2.3 

Percent urban NA 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1967 12 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 6,200 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 17 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 9 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.8 



NOTES: 



1. 
2. 

3-k. 

5. 
6. 
7. 



9-10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 

lU-15. 
16. 



Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 
The 197*+ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Registered rates as reported in PVSR April 1977 . Data exclude live-born infants dying be- 
fore 'registration of birth. 

Intercensal growth rate based on unadjusted census figures. 
Data not available. 

Data not available. Although data for births and total deaths are classified as complete, 
infant death registration is incomplete. 

Based on 1967 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

Based on registered births by age of mother as reported in UNDY 1975 ■> table 25- 
Data not available. 

Based on 1967 census data as reported in I LP Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 
See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 197*+. 
Projected assuming no significant change in the 1967-7*+ growth rate. 



SAINT PIERRE AND MIQUELON 



331 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



Year 



Population 



Growth 
Rate 



1950 
1951 
1952 
1953 

195^ 

1955 
1956 
1957 
1958 
1959 

I960 
1961 
1962 
1963 
196k 



k.6 

k.6 
k.6 
k.6 
k.l 

k.l 
k.l 
k.Q 
k.Q 
k.9 

k.9 

5.0 
5.0 
5.0 
5.0 



0.3 
0.3 

0.); 

0.5 
0.6 

0.8 
1.0 

1.1 

1.0 
0.9 

0.8 
0.7 
0.5 
0.5 
0.6 



1965 
1966 
1967 
1968 
1969 

1970 
1971 
1972 
1973 
197U 



5-1 
5.1 
5.2 
5.3 

5.5 
5.6 
5.7 
5-8 
5.9 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 



1975 
1976 
1977 



6.0 

6.1 
6.2 



0.9 
1.3 
1.8 
1.8 
1.8 

1.8 

1.8 
1.8 
1.8 
i .8 



1.8 
1.8 



NOTES: 1950-7^ - Based on the 19^5, 1951, 1962, 1967 and 197^ de facto censuses and a 1957 de 
facto estimate based on the 1957 de jure census. Estimated population growth rates are based on 
intercensal growth rates. 
1975-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1967-7^ intercensal growth rate. 



Date 
May 1, 19^5 
May Ik, 1951 
October 15, 1957 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: ^,35^ 
Unadjusted: k,6o6 
Unadjusted: U,822 
Estimated : U ,783 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

De -jure census. UNDY 1970 , 
table 7. 

De facto estimate based en 
the ratio of the de facto 
to de j ure censuses for 1962 
and 1967 ( UNDY 1970 , 
table 7) . 



April 20, 1962 
June 12, 1967 
February 18, 197U 
MAJOR SOURCES 

All sources are shown in the country notes 



Unadjusted: U,990 
Unadjusted: 5,l86 
Unadjusted: 5,8^0 



UNDY 1970 , table 7, 

UNDY 1975 , table 7. 
PVSR April 1977 . 



332 UNITED STATES 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 1, 1970 20U,335,000 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 209,662,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 15 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 72 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 15 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 28 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 2h 

10. Median birth order, 1975 1.7 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 73 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 «J 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2l6, 817,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 15 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) ■ 0.7 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure (Bureau of the Census, 197*+, table A). Includes Armed Forces overseas. 

2. Census population adjusted for 2.5 percent net underenumeration (Bureau of the Census, 197*+, 
table A-l). Includes Armed Forces overseas. 

3-U. Provisional registered rates (National Center for Health Statistics, 1977a, p. l). 

5. Growth rate based on official January 1 population estimates for 1976 and 1977 (Bureau of 
the Census, 1977). 

6. Based on empirical life table (National Center for Health Statistics, 1977b, p. 2). 

7. Provisional registered rate (National Center for Health Statistics, 1977a, p. l). 

8. Based on adjusted 1970 census data (Bureau of the Census, 197*+, table A-l). 
9-10. Based on registered births (National Center for Health Statistics, 1976, table 2). 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Based on official estimates as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-*+. 

l6. See note 5. 



UNITED STATES 



333 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


152,271 


1.7 


1965 


19^,303 


1.2 


1951 


15^,878 


1.7 


1966 


196,560 


1.1 


1952 


157,553 


1.7 


1967 


198,712 


1.0 


1953 


160, 181+ 


1.8 


1968 


200,706 


1.0 


195^ 


163,026 


1.8 


1969 


202,677 


1.1 


1955 


165,931 


1.8 


1970 


20U,878 


1.1 


1956 


168,903 


1.8 


1971 


207,053 


0.9 


1957 


171,981* 


1.7 


1972 


208,81+6 


0.7 


1958 


17^,882 


1.7 


1973 


210,1+10 


0.7 


1959 


177,830 


1.6 


197^ 


211,901 


0.8 


I960 


180,671 


1.7 


1975 


213,559 


0.7 


1961 


183,691 


1.5 


1976 


215,l!+2 


0.8 


1962 


186,538 


1.1+ 


1977 


216,817 




1963 


189,21+2 


1.1+ 








1961+ 


191,889 


1.3 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Official midyear estimates based on the unadjusted 1950, i960, and 1970 censuses 
(see below), as reported in Bureau of the Census, 1975, table 1 and Bureau of the Census, 1977- 



Census figures 



Unadjusted 
Adjusted 

Unadjusted 
Adjusted 

Unadjusted 
Adjusted 



151,718,000 
156,850,000 

180,007,000 
185,070,000 

20l+,335,000 
209,662,000 



Source 

Bureau of the Census, 1975, table C. 

Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 3. 

Bureau of the Census, 1975, table C. 

Bureau of the Census, 1971+ , table A-l. 

Bureau of the Census, 1975, table C. 

Bureau of the Census, 197I+ , table A-l. 



Date 
April 1, 1950 

April 1, I960 

April 1, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Bureau of the Census. 1973. "Estimates of Coverage of Population by Sex, Race, and Age: Demo- 
graphic Analysis." Census of Population and Housing: 1970 . Evaluation and Research Program 
PHC(E)-1+. Washington, D. C. 

. 1971+. "Estimates of the Population of the United States, by Age, Sex, and Race: April 1, 

I960 to July 1, 1973." Current Population Reports . Series P-25, No. 519. Washington, D. C. 

. 1975. "Estimates of the Population of the United States and Components of Change: 1971+ 

(with Annual Data from 1930)." Current Population Reports . Series P-25, No. 5l+5. Washington, 
D. C. 

. 1977. "Estimates of the Population of the United States to July 1, 1977." Current 

Population Reports . Series P-25, No. 708. Washington, D. C. 

National Center for Health Statistics. 1976. "Advance Report. Final Natality Statistics, 1975." 
Monthly Vital Statistics Report . Vol. 25, No. 10. Washington, D. C. 

. 1977a. "Provisional Statistics - Births, Marriages, Divorces, and Deaths for 1976." 

Monthly Vital Statistics Report . Vol. 25, No. 12. Washington, D. C. 

. 1977b. "Advance Report. Final Mortality Statistics, 1975." 

Report . Vol. 



"Advance Report. Final Mortality Statistics, 1975. 
25, No. 11. Washington, D. C. 



334 



ALBANIA 






BENCHMARK DATA 



1. Enumerated population, census of October 2, i960 1,626,315 

2. Adjusted population, census of October 2, i960 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1973 30 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1973 8 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1973 ( percent ) 2.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-70 68 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1965 87 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 ^+0 

9 . Median age of mother , 1971 27 

10. Median birth order, 1971 3.0 

11. Percent urban, 1973 3^ 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 66 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,512,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 30 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2.3 



NOTES: 



1. Census figure as reported in Drejtoria e Statistikes, 1973, p. 2U. 

2. The i960 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^+. Reported in Drejtoria e Pergjithshme e Statistikes, 197^, table 17. 

5. Difference between unrounded birth and death rates. 

6. Reported in Drejtoria e Pergjithshme e Statistikes, 197^+, table 19. 

7. Reported in PVSR October 1977 , p. 23. 

8. From estimates prepared by the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division. 
9-10. Reported in Drejtoria e Statistikes, 1973, p. 38. 

11. Reported in Drejtoria e Pergjthshme e Statistikes, 197^, table 12. 

12. International Labour Office, 1977, table 3. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1973. 

l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1073 growth rate. 



ALBANIA 335 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,215 


2.2 


1965 


1,865 


2.6 


1951 


1,2U2 


2.3 


1966 


1,91k 


2.6 


1952 


1,270 


2.5 


1967 


1,965 


2.7 


1953 


1,302 


2.9 


1968 


2,019 


3.0 


195^ 


1,3^0 


2.9 


1969 


2,080 


2.6 


1955 


1,379 


3.0 


1970 


2,136 


2.U 


1956 


1,U20 


2.9 


1971 


2,188 


2.1+ 


1957 


1,1*62 


3.0 


1972 


2,2l+l 


2.5 


1958 


1,507 


3.2 


1973 


2,297 


2.3 


1959 


1,556 


3.2 














PROJECTED E IMATI 




I960 


1,607 


3.2 








1961 


1,660 


3.0 


197^ 


2,349 


2.3 


1962 


1,711 


2.9 


1975 


2,403 


2.3 


1963 


1,762 


2.9 


1976 


2,457 


2.3 


196k 


l,8lU 


2.8 


1977 


2,513 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

September 3, 1950 Unadjusted: 1, 218,9^3 Drejtoria e Statistics, 

1973, p. 2k. 

October 2, 1955 Unadjusted: 1,391,1+99 Drejtoria e Statistikes, 

1973, p. 2k. 

October 2, I960 Unadjusted: 1,626,315 Drejtoria e Statistikes, 

1973, p. 2k. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Drejtoria e Pergjithshme e Statistikes. 1971+ . 30 Vjet Shqiperi Socialiste . Tirane. 

Drejtoria e Statistikes. 1973. Vjetari Statistikor i RP SH 1971-1972 . Tirane. 

International Labour Office. 1977. Labour Force Estimates and Projections 1950-2000 , Volume IV. 
Geneva. 



336 ANDORRA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November, 195*+ 5 ,66h 

2. Adjusted population, census of November, 195*+ ISA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 16 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 7.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth ISA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births ]SA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age NA 

9- Median age of mother ]SA 

10. Median birth order Nil 

11 . Percent urban NA 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture N^' 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July x, 1977 SO, 584 

ih. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 16 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 7.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

2. The 195*+ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-*+. Registered rates reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

5. Based on 1975 and 1976 official midyear estimates (United Nations Statistical Office, 1978) 
Assuming that the 1975-76 growth rate remains constant through calendar year 1976, a net 
immigration rate of 59-2 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between the 
unrounded rate of natural increase (11.5 per 1,000 population) and an unrounded growth 
rate (70.6 per 1,000 population). 
6-7- Data not available. 

8. Data not available. An official estimate of 29 percent of the population under 17 years 
of age for 1966 is reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 
9-10. Data not available. 

11. Data not available. UNWP5*+ reports zero percent urban. 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-*+. 

l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 



ANDORRA 



337 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


6.2 


2.1 


1965 


13.6 


5.1+ 


1951 


6.3 


-7.3 


1966 


lU.U 


7.9 


1952 


5.9 


-1+.8 


1967 


15.6 


10.1 


1953 


5.6 


-1.6 


1968 


17.2 


5.7 


195^+ 


5.5 


11.8 


1969 


18.2 


6.9 


1955 


6.2 


0.5 


1970 


19.5 


5.0 


1956 


6.2 


3.2 


1971 


20.6 


1+.2 


1957 


6.1+ 


10.0 


1972 


21.1+ 


7.5 


1958 


7.1 


1.9 


1973 


23.1 


7.2 


1959 


7.2 


1U.8 


1971+ 


2U.8 


6.8 


I960 


8.1+ 


6.5 


1975 


26.6 


7.1 


1961 


9.0 


ll+.l 


1976 


28.5 


7.1 


1962 


10.3 


9.6 








1963 


11.1+ 


7.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


12.2 


11.0 


1977 


30.6 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Official midyear population figures (United Nations Statistical Office, 1978) 

based on the 1951+ census (see item l) . 

1977 - Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975-76 midyear growth rate (see note 5) 

MAJOR SOURCES 



United Nations Statistical Office. 1978. Personal communication. 



338 AUSTRIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of May 12, 1971 7,^56,^03 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 12, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 72 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 18 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 23 

9. Median age of mother, 1976 25 

10 . Median birth order , 1976 1.8 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 52 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 12 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 7,522,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1976a, 
table 2.02. Population is de jure . 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^+. Registered vital rates as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1977a, 
p. 285. 

5. Calculated from official estimates for January 1, 1976 and January 1, 1977 as reported in 
Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1977b, table 10.1. The rate of growth exceeds 
the rate of natural increase due to a net immigration rate of 1 per 1,000 population. 

6. Calculated from data on life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Osterreichisches 
Statistisches Zentralamt, 1977c, p. UU3 . 

7. Registered rate as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1977c, p. UU3 . 

8. Based on a 1975 age distribution as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 
1976a, table 2.08. 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1977e, 
p. 503. Median birth order was based on legitimate births only. 

11. Reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Percent of civilian employment in agriculture as reported in OECD, 1977, p. 15- 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h . 

l6. See note 5. 



AUSTRIA 



339 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


6,935 


0.0 


1965 


7,255 


0.5 


1951 


6,936 


-0.1 


1966 


7,290 


0.5 


1952 


6,928 


0.1 


1967 


7,323 


0.5 


1953 


6,933 


0.1 


1968 


7,360 


0.1+ 


1951+ 


6,9^0 


0.1 


1969 


7,393 


0.1+ 


1955 


6,9^7 


0.1 


1970 


7,1+26 


0.1+ 


1956 


6,952 


0.2 


1971 


T,U56 


0.5 


1957 


6,966 


0.3 


1972 


7,1+95 


0.1+ 


1958 


6,987 


O.U 


1973 


7,525 


0.1 


1959 


7,0llt 


0.5 


1971+ 


7,533 


-0.2 


I960 


7,0^8 


0.6 


1975 


7,520 


-0.1 


1961 


7,087 


0.6 


1976 


7,513 


0.1 


1962 


7,130 


0.6 


1977 


7,522 




1963 


7,172 


0.6 








1961+ 


7,215 


0.6 








NOTES: 


1950-77 - Official 


estimates of the 


de jure population as reported in Osterreichisches 



Statistisches Zentralamt, 1976a, table 2.01 and 1977d, table 10.1. 



Date 
June 1, 1951 

March 21, 1961 

May 12, 1971 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 6,933,905 

Unadjusted: 7,073,807 

Unadjusted: 7,1+56,1+03 



Source 



Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1976a, 
table 2.02. 

Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1976a, 
table 2.02. 

Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt, 1976a, 
table 2.02. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics . 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 

Osterreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt. 1975. Die Natiirliche Bevolkerungsbewegung im Jahre 1971+ . 
Vienna. 

. 1976a. Statistisches Handbuch fur die Republik Osterreich 1976 . XXVII Jahrgang (Neue 

Folge). Vienna. 

1976b. Statistische Nachrichten . 31. Jahrgang (Neue Folge). No. 10. October. Vienna. 

1977a. Statistische Nachrichten . 32. Jahrgang (Neue Folge). No. 7. July. Vienna. 

1977b. Statistische Ubersichten . No. 6. Vienna. 

1977e. Statistische Nachrichten . 32. Jahrgang (Neue Folge). No. 10. October. Vienna. 

1977d. Statistische Ubersichten . No. 10. Vienna. 

1977e. Statistische Nachrichten . 32. Jahrgang (Neue Folge). No. 11. November. Vienna. 



340 BELGIUM 






BENCHMARK DATA 



1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1970 9,650,9^-4 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-72 71 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 lit 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 22 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 26 

10 . Median birth order , 197*+ 1 . U 

11 . Percent urban , 1976 95 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 4 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 9,827,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 12 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1976, p. 33. Popula- 
tion is de j ure . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-k. Registered vital rates as reported in Institut National de Statistique,, 1977c, p. 677. 

5. Annual rate of growth for 1976 as reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1977c, 

p. 677. The rate of growth exceeds the rate of natural increase due to a net. immigration 
rate of 1 per 1,000 population. The net immigration rate is reported in Institut National 
de Statistique, 1977c, p. 677. 

6. Reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1976, p. 63. 

7. Calculated from registered data as reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1977a, 
p. 262. 

8. Based on an age distribution for the beginning of 1976 as reported in Institut National de 
Statistique, 1977b, p. lU. 

9-10. Calculated from registered births as reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1976, 
pp. U9-52. Median birth order is based on legitimate births only. 

11. Calculated from data reported in Institut National de Statistique, 1976, p. 25. 

12. Reported in OECD, 1977, table 7- 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. See note 5. 



BELGIUM 34i 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


8,639 


0.5 


1965 


9,U6l4 


0.7 


1951 


8,678 


0.6 


1966 


9,528 


0.6 


1952 


8,730 


0.5 


1967 


9,581 


0.1+ 


1953 


8,778 


0.5 


1968 


9,619 


0.3 


195*+ 


8,819 


0.6 


1969 


9,6U6 


0.1 


1955 


8,868 


0.6 


1970 


9,656 


0.2 


1956 


8.92U 


0.7 


1971 


9,673 


0.U 


1957 


8,989 


0.7 


1972 


9,711 


0.3 


1958 


9,053 


0.6 


1973 


9,7^2 


0.3 


1959 


9,10U 


0.5 


197^ 


9,772 


0.3 


I960 


9,153 


0.3 


1975 


9,801 


0.2 


1961 


9,181* 


0.U 


1976 


9,818 


0.1 


1962 


9,221 


0.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


9,290 


0.9 








196U 


9,378 


0.9 


1977 


9,827 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

December 31, 196l Unadjusted: 9,189,7^1 Institut National de 

Statistique, 1976, p. 11. 

December 31, 1970 Unadjusted: 9,650,9^ Institut National de 

Statistique, 1976, p. 11. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Institut National de Statistique. 1976. Annuaire Statistique de la Belgique 1976 . Brussels. 

. 1977a. Bulletin de Statistique . No. h. Brussels. 

. 1977b. Statist iques Demographiques 1977 . No. 1. Brussels. 

. 1977c. Bulletin de Statistique . No. 9. Brussels. 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics 
196U-1975. Paris. 



342 



BULGARIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 2, 1975 8,727,771 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 2, 1975 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 17 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 71 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 23 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 22 

9 . Median age of mother , 1976 23 

10. Median birth order, 1976 1.7 

11. Percent urban , 1976 59 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 hf 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 8,805,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 17 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 10 

l6 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.6 



NOTES: 



1. Final census figure as reported in Komitet..., 1977a, table 1. 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-k . Registered rates as reported in Komitet..., 1977b, p. 5. 

5. Difference between unrounded birth and death rates. Net emigration, derived from data in 
Komitet ... (1977a, tables 9 and 12), is less than 1 per 1,000 population. 

6. Official figure reported in Komitet..., 1977a, pp. 70-71. 

7. Calculated based on official data reported in Komitet..., 1977a, tables 12 and 2k. 
8-11. Based on official data as reported in Komitet..., pp. 3*+, kQ , and 52. 

12. Estimate reported in International Labour Office, 1977, table 3. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-U. 

16. See note 5. 



BULGARIA 343 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


7,250 


0.1 


1965 




8,201 


o.7 


1951 


7,258 


0.2 


1966 




8,258 


0.6 


1952 


7,275 


1.0 


1967 




8,310 


0.7 


1953 


7,3^6 


1.0 


1968 




8,370 


0.8 


195^ 


7,1+23 


1.0 


1969 




8,U3U 


0.7 


1955 


7,^99 


1.0 


1970 




8,1+90 


0.5 


1956 


7,576 


1.0 


1971 




8,536 


0.5 


1957 


7,651 


1.0 


1972 




8,576 


0.5 


1958 


7,728 


0.9 


1973 




8,621 


0.7 


1959 


7,798 


0.9 


19714 




8,679 


0.5 


I960 


7,867 


1.0 


1975 




8,721 


0.1+ 


1961 


7,9^3 


0.9 


1976 




8,759 


0.5 


1962 


8,013 


0.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1963 


8,078 


0.8 










196h 


8,11*1+ 


0.7 


1977 




8,805 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

December 1, 1956 Unadjusted: 7,613,709 Komitet..., 1977a, table 1. 

December 1, 1965 Unadjusted: 8,227,866 Komitet..., 1977a, table 1. 

December 2, 1975 Unadjusted: 8,727,771 Komitet..., 1977a, table 1. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

International Labour Office. 1977. Labour Force Estimates and Projections 1950-2000 . Second 
edition. Geneva. 

Komitet po yedinna sistema za sotsialna informatsiya pri Ministerskiya S"vet. 1977a. Statistichesk: 
godishnik na Narodna republika Bulgariya 1977 . Sofia. 

. 1977b. Statisticheski spravochnik 1977 - April. Sofia. 



344 CHANNEL ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population , census of April k and 25 , 1971 123 ,063 

2. Adjusted population, census of April h and 25 , 1971 NA 

3 . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1975 11 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 13 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) O.k 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1975 10 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 22 

9 . Median age of mother , 197*+ 27 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 1.7 

11. Percent urban, 1971 80 

12 . Percent of labor force in agri culture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 127 S Z1Z 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

16. Annual rate of grwoth, 1976 (percent) 0.4 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . Excludes 3,300 visitors in Jersey. 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (ll.5 and 13.0 per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net immigration rate of 5.6 per 1,000 
population. Estimated net immigration is based on the assumption that the average annual 
net intercensal migration, based on the 196l and 1971 censuses (see below), rnd registered 
births and deaths during the intercensal period, remains constant through 1975. 

6. Data not available. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 , p. 23. 

8. Based on 1971 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25; for Jersey only. 

11. Based on 1971 census data as reported in UNDY 1971 , table 10. 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 growth rate. 



CHANNEL ISLANDS 345 





Growth 


Population 


Rate 


117 


l.l 


118 


l.l 


119 


1.0 


120 


0.9 


121 


0.8 


122 


0.8 


123 


0.7 


12 k 


0.6 


125 


0.6 


126 


0.5 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 

Growth 
Year Population Rate Year 

1950 102 0.8 1965 

1951 103 0.8 1966 

1952 10U 0.8 1967 

1953 105 0.7 1968 
195^ 105 0.7 1969 

1955 106 0.6 1970 

1956 107 0.7 1971 

1957 107 0.7 1972 

1958 108 0.8 1973 

1959 109 0.8 197^ 

i960 110 0.8 1975 126 0.U 

196 / J-J-i }'l PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

1962 112 1.3 

1963 llU 1.3 1976 127 0.4 
196U 115 1.3 1977 127 

NOTES: 1950-75 - Based on the 1951, 196l and 1971 censuses (see below), reported births and deaths, 
and estimated net immigration. Net immigration is based on the average annual net interoensal 
migration for the respective periods and the assumption that the 1961-71 average net intercensa.1 
migration remained constant through 1975. 
1976-77 - Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

April 8, 1951 Unadjusted: 102, 806 UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

April 23, 196l Unadjusted: 110,6^9 UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

April k and 25, 1971 Unadjusted: 123, 063 UNDY 1975 , table 3. 
MAJOR SOURCES 

All sources are shown in the country notes . 



346 CZECHOSLOVAKIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 1, 1970 lU, 31+14,987 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.8 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1976 70 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 21 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 2k 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 2h 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 1.7 

11. Percent urban, 197^ 67 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 17 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 15,0Z0 3 000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

l6 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.8 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Federalni Statisticky Urad, 1977a, p. 91.' 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-1+ . Reported in Federalni Statisticky Urad, 1977a, p. 95. 

5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 

6. Official figure reported in Federalni Statisticky Urad, 1977c, p. 175. 

7. Official rate reported in Federalni Statisticky Urad, 1977a, p. 95. 

8-10. Based on official data reported in Federalni Statisticky Urad, 1977a, p. 105. 

11. Estimate based on 1970 census, as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Estimate reported in International Labour Office, 1977, table 3. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
11+-15. See note 3-1+ . 

l6. See note 5. 



CZECHOSLOVAKIA 



347 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


12,389 


l.l 


1965 


lk,lkl 


0.5 


1951 


12,532 


1.2 


1966 


lU,22U 


0.1* 


1952 


12,683 


1.1 


1967 


lU,277 


0.3 


1953 


12,820 


1.0 


1968 


lU,323 


-0.3 


195^ 


12,952 


1.1 


1969 


lU,28h 


0.2 


1955 


13,093 


1.0 


1970 


lU,319 


0.5 


1956 


13,229 


1.0 


1971 


1^,390 


0.5 


1957 


13,358 


0.9 


1972 


lU,U65 


0.7 


1958 


13,UTU 


0.7 


1973 


lU,56o 


0.9 


1959 


13,565 


0.7 


197^ 


lU,686 


0.8 


i960 


13,65^ 


0.9 


1975 


lU,802 


0.8 


1961 


13,779 


0.6 


1976 


ill, 918 


0.7 


1962 


13,858 


0.6 


1977 


15,030 




1963 


13,9^8 


0.7 








196U 


lU,052 


0.7 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 
March 1, 1950 

March 1, 196l 

December 1, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 12,338,^50 

Unadjusted: 13,7^5,577 

Unadjusted: lU,3^,987 



Source 

Federalni Statisticky Urad, 
1977a, table 1+-1. 

Federalni Statisticky Urad, 
1977a, table k-1. 

Federalni Statisticky Urad, 
1977a, table k-1. 



Federalni Statisticky Urad. 1977a. Statisticka rocenka Ceskoslovenske socialisticke republiky 1977 . 
Prague. 

. 1977b. Statisticke prehledy , No. 12. Prague. 

. 1977c. Demografie . No. 2. Prague. 



International Labour Office. 1977. Labour Force Estimates and Projections 1950-2000. Geneva. 



348 DENMARK 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November 9, 1970 k ,937,579 

2. Adjusted population, census of November 9, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.3 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 197^-75 7^ 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 10 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 23 

9. Median age of mother, 1975 26 

10 . Median birth order , 1975 1.6 

11. Percent urban, 1970 80 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 10 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 5,089,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977f, table 7. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Provisional registered rates as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977e, table 2. 

5. Calculated from official estimates of the January 1 populations for 1976 and 1977 as re- 
ported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977b, table 1. The rate of growth exceeds the rate of natural 
increase due to a net immigration rate of 1 per 1,000 population. The net immigration rate 
is reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977e, table 1. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Danmarks 
Statistik, 1977a, table 38. 

7. Provisional registered rate as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977e, table 2. 

8. Calculated from an age distribution for the beginning of 1976 as reported in Danmarks 
Statistik, 1977f, table 9. 

9-10. Calculated from registered births as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, table 15. 

11. Calculated from data reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977f, table 6. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, table 7. 

13- See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 
l6. See note 5. 



DENMARK 



34y 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


^,271 


0.8 


1965 


U,758 


0.8 


1951 


U,30l+ 


0.7 


1966 


U,T9T 


0.9 


1952 


U,33U 


0.8 


1967 


M39 


0.6 


1953 


^,369 


0.8 


1968 


M67 


0.5 


195^ 


k,ko6 


0.7 


1969 


i+,891 


0.8 


1955 


M39 


0.6 


1970 


U,929 


0.7 


1956 


h,h66 


0.5 


1971 


^,963 


0.6 


1957 


h,kQQ 


0.6 


1972 


U,992 


0.6 


1958 


i+,515 


0.7 


1973 


5,022 


0.5 


1959 


h,5hl 


0.8 


197^ 


5,0U5 


0.3 


I960 


U,58l 


0.6 


1975 


5,060 


0.3 


1961 


U, 610 


0.8 


1976 


5,073 


0.3 


1962 


h,6kl 


0.8 


1977 


5,089 




1963 


U,68U 


0.8 








196U 


U,T20 


0.8 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Official estimates as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977f, cable 18; 1977c, 
p. k9; and 1977d, p. 915. 



Date 
November 7, 1950 
October 1, 1955 
September 26, I960 
September 27, 1965 
November 9, 1970 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: h, 281,275 

Unadjusted: U ,UU8,U01 

Unadjusted: k, 585, 256 

Unadjusted: k, 767, 597 

Unadjusted: k, 937, 579 



Source 

Danmarks Statistik, 1977f, table 7- 

Danmarks Statistik, 1977f, table 7. 

Danmarks Statistik, 1977f, table 7. 

Danmarks Statistik, 1977f, table 7. 

Danmarks Statistik, 1977f, table 7. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Danmarks Statistik. 1977a. Befolkningens Bevaegelser 1975 . Copenhagen. 

1977b. Statistiske Efterretninger . Series A. No. 20. Copenhagen. 

1977c. Statistiske Efterretninger . Series B. No. k. Copenhagen. 

1977d. Statistiske Efterretninger . Series B. No. 58. Copenhagen. 

1977e. Statistiske Efterretninger . Series B. No. 67. Copenhagen. 

1977f. Statistisk Arbog 1977 - Vol. 8l. Copenhagen. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics 
196U-1975. Paris. 



350 FAROE ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of February l6, 1970 38,6l2 

2. Adjusted population, census of February l6, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

h . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1966-70 (percent) 1.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971-75 7^ 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1975 13 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 32 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 26 

10. Median birth order, 1973 2.1 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 86 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1970 2h 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 42,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in UNDY 1976 , table 3. Population is de jure . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-*+. Registered data as reported in PVSR April 1978 . 

5. Based on the 1966-70 intercensal growth rate. Assuming that the 1966-70 intercensal growth 
rate remains constant through calendar year 1976, a net emigration rate of 1.2 per 1,000 
population is implied by the difference between the unrounded rate of natural increase 
(11.3 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded growth rate (10.1 per 1,000 population). 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex reported in Danmarks Statistik, 
1977a, table 375. 

7. Calculated from data reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, tables 373 and 37^+. 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, table 370. 

9. Based on registered births as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977a, table 373. 

10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in Nordic Statistical Secretariat, 1977, table 9- 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in Danmarks Statistik, 1977b, p. 99. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h . 

l6 . Projected assuming no significant change in the intercensal growth rate. 



FAROE ISLANDS 



351 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


lation 


Rate 


1950 


•;;: 


0.1 


1965 




37 


1.2 


1951 


32 


0.1 


1966 




37 


1.0 


1952 


32 


0.3 


1967 




>,a 


1.0 


1953 


32 


0.5 


1968 




•;H 


1.0 


195^ 


32 


0.7 


1969 




38 


1.0 


1955 


32 


1.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1956 


^ 


1.3 










1957 


33 


1.3 


1970 




39 


1.0 


1958 


3^ 


1.3 


1971 




39 


1.0 


1959 


3U 


1.3 


1972 




40 


1.0 


I960 


3U 


1.3 


1973 




40 


1.0 


1961 


35 


1.3 


197^ 




40 


1.0 


1962 


35 


1.3 


1975 




41 


1.0 


1963 


36 


1.3 


1976 




41 


1.0 


196k 


36 


1.3 


1977 




42 





NOTES: 1950-5^ - Based on the 19^+5 and 1950 censuses (see below) and assumed trends in fertility, 

mortality and migration. 

1955-69 - Based on 1950, 1955, I960, 1966 and 1970 censuses (see below) and the respective inter- 

censal growth rates. 

1970-77 - Projected assuming no significant change in the 1966-70 intercensal growth rate. 



Date 
December 31, 19^5 
December 31, 1950 
November 30, 1955 
September 26, i960 
April 1, 1966 
February l6, 1970 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 29,178 

Unadjusted: 31,78l 

Unadjusted: 32,^56 

Unadjusted: 3^,596 

Unadjusted: 37,122 

Unadjusted: 38,6l2 



Source 

Population is de jure . UNDY 19^8 , table 1 

Population is de jure . UNDY 1970 , table 6 

Population is de jure . UNDY 1970 , table 6 

Population is de jure . UNDY 1970 , table 6 

Population is de jure . UNDY 1970 , table 6 

Population is de jure . U NDY 1976 , table 3 



MAJOR SOURCES 

o 

Danmarks Statistik. 1977a. Statistisk Arbog 1977 - Copenhagen. 

. 1977b. Statistisk tiars oversigt 1977 . Copenhagen. 

. 1977c. Befolkningens bevaegelser 1975. Copenhagen. 



Nordic Statistical Secretariat. 1977. Yearbook of Nordic Statistics 1976. Stockholm. 



352 FINLAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

k 

r 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1970 ^,598,336 

Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1970 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1976 lk 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.3 

Life expectancy at birth, 197^+ 71 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births , 1976 10 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 22 

Median age of mother, 1973 26 

Median birth order, 1973 l.k 

Percent urban, 1977 59 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1976 lk 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4,740,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 lk 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Central Statistical Office of Finland, 1977a, table 15. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Provisional registered rates as reported in Central Statistical Office of Finland, 1977a, 
table 32. 

5. Reported in Central Statistical Office of Finland, 1977a, table 32. The rate of growth is 
less than the rate of natural increase due to a net emigration rate of 2 per 1,000 
population. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Central 
Statistical Office of Finland, 1977a, table 52. 

7. Provisional registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 - 

8. Reported in Central Statistical Office of Finland, 1977a, table 18. 

9-10. Calculated from data on legitimate and illegitimate registered births as reported in Central 
Statistical Office of Finland, 1976, table 31. 

11. Calculated from data for the beginning of 1977 as reported in Central Statistical Office of 
Finland, 1977b, table 1. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, p. 17. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k . 

l6. See note 5- 



FINLAND 353 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


4,009 


1.0 


1965 


4,564 


0.4 


1951 


U-.0U7 


1.1 


1966 


4,581 


0.5 


1952 


4,090 


1.2 


1967 


4,606 


0.4 


1953 


U,139 


1.1 


1968 


4,626 


-0.1 


1954 


4,l87 


1.1 


1969 


4,624 


-0.4 


1955 


4,235 


1.1 


1970 


4,606 


0.1 


1956 


4,282 


1.0 


1971 


4,612 


0.6 


1957 


4,324 


0.8 


1972 


4,640 


0.6 


1958 


1*,360 


0.8 


1973 


4,666 


0.5 


1959 


U,395 


0.8 


1974 


4,691 


0.4 


I960 


U,i*30 


0.7 


1975 


4,711 


0.3 


1961 


4,1+61 


0.7 


1976 


4,727 


0.3 


1962 


4,1+91 


0.7 


1977 


4,74o 




1963 


4,523 


0.6 








1961* 


4,549 


0.3 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Official estimates as reported in Central Statistical Office of Finland, 1977a, 
table 32, and 1977b, table 1. The 1976 and 1977 estimates are provisional. 

Date Census figures Source 

December 31, 1950 Unadjusted: 4,029,803 Central Statistical Office of 

Finland, 1977a, table l6. 

December 31, I960 Unadjusted: 4,446,222 Central Statistical Office of 

Finland, 1977a, table l6. 

December 31, 1970 Unadjusted: 4,598,336 Central Statistical Office of 

Finland, 1977a, table 15. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Statistical Office of Finland. 1976. Vital Statistics 1973 . Helsinki. 

. 1977a. Statistical Yearbook of Finland 1976 . Helsinki. 

. 1977b. Bulletin of Statistics. No. 10. Helsinki. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OEOD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics , 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 



354 FRANCE 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of February 20, 1975 52 ,657 ,900 

2. Adjusted population, census of February 20, 1975 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 lk 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 197^ 73 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 13 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1977 23 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 26 

10 . Median birth order , 197^ 1.6 

11. Percent urban, 1975 71 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 11 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 5Z 3 10Z,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 lk 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.3 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure as reported in France, 1977a, p. 71. 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-k . Registered vital rates reported in France, 1977a, p. 69. 

5. Calculated from data reported in France, 1977b, p. 71. The rate of growth was the same as 
the rate of natural increase since net migration during 1976 was zero. Net migration is 
reported in France, 1977b, p. 71. 

6. Estimated from data on life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in France, 1977c, 
table A29, p. 8U. 

7. Reported in France, 1977a, p. 69. 

8. Calculated from an age distribution for the beginning of 1977 as reported in France, 1977b, 
p. 79. 

9. Calculated from births reported in France, 1977c, table A17, p. 66. 

10. Calculated from births reported in France, 1977c, table A22 , p. 73. (Legitimate births 
only) . 

11. Calculated from data reported in France, 1975 » table k , p. 16. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, p. 19. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. See note 5. 



FRANCE 355 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popi 


ilation 


Rate 


1950 


1+1,829 


0.8 


1965 




1+8,763 


0.9 


1951 


1+2,156 


0.7 


1966 




1+9,191+ 


0.8 


1952 


1+2,1+60 


0.7 


1967 




1+9,569 


0.7 


1953 


1+2,752 


0.7 


1968 




1+9,932 


0.8 


195l» 


1+3,057 


0.9 


1969 




50,350 


0.8 


1955 


1+3,1+28 


1.0 


1970 




50,781+ 


1.0 


1956 


1+3,81+3 


1.1 


1971 




51,283 


0.9 


1957 


1+1+,311 


1.1 


1972 




51,736 


0.8 


1958 


l+l+,789 


1.0 


1973 




52,173 


0.6 


1959 


1+5,21+0 


0.9 


1971+ 




52,503 


0.5 


I960 


1+5,670 


1.1 


1975 




52,71+8 


0.3 


1961 


1+6,189 


2.0 


1976 




52,911+ 


0.1+ 


1962 
1963 


1+7,121+ 
1+7,808 


1.1+ 
1.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


1+8,31+0 


0.9 


1977 




53,103 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

May 10, 1951+ Unadjusted: 1+2,81+3,520 UNDY 1962 , table 7- 

March 7, 1962 Unadjusted: 1+6,520,271 UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

March 1, 1968 Unadjusted: 1+9,778,51+0 UNDY 1970 , table 2. 

February 20, 1975 Unadjusted: 52,657,900 Preliminary figure. France, 

1977a, p. 71. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. 1975. Resultats provisoires du recensement de la population de 1975 . Paris. 

. 1976. Annuaire Statistique de la France 1976 . Paris. 

. 1977a. Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique . No. 9- Paris. 

. 1977b. Bulletin Mensuel de Statistique . No. 10. Paris. 

1977c. La situation demographique en 1971+ . Les collections de l'INSEE, Series D, No. 50. 



March. Paris. 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics , 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 



356 GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of January 1, 1971 17,068,318 

2. Adjusted population, census of January 1, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 ik 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) -0.2 

6. Life expectancy at "birth, 1975 71 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 ik 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 19 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 23 

10. Median birth order, 1975 1.3 

11. Percent urban, 1976 76 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 15 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 16,768,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 ll+ 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -0.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung fur Statistik, 1977a, p. 2. 
Includes East Berlin. Population is de jure . 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-U. Registered rates reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung fur Statistik, 1978, p. 1+8. 

5. Difference between birth and death rates. 

6-7. Reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung fiir Statistik, 1978, p. 1+8. 

8-10. Reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung fair Statistik, 1977a, pp. 387 and 1+12. 

11. Reported in Staatliche Zentralverwaltung fiir Statistik, 1977b, p. ll+. Refers to the percent 
of total population in places of 2,000 or more inhabitants. 

12. Reported in ILO Yearbook 1975 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15 . See note 3-1+. 

l6. See note 5- 



GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC 357 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


18,388 


-0.2 


1965 


17,020 


0.2 


1951 


l8,3UU 


-0.2 


1966 


17,058 


0.1 


1952 


18,303 


-0.8 


1967 


17,082 


0.0 


1953 


18.16U 


-0.9 


1968 


17,08U 


-0.0 


195U 


17,993 


-0.9 


1969 


17,076 


-0.0 


1955 


17,832 


-1.3 


1970 


17,070 


-0.1 


1956 


17,607 


-l.U 


1971 


17,06l 


-0.1 


1957 


17,370 


-0.9 


1972 


17,0U3 


-O.U 


1958 


17,206 


-O.U 


1973 


16,980 


-0.3 


1959 


17,132 


-O.U 


197U 


16,925 


-O.U 


I960 


17,058 


-0.7 


1975 


16,850 


-O.U 


1961 


16,938 


-0.2 


1976 


16,786 


-0.1 


1962 


16,903 


0.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


16,951 


0.2 








196U 


16,983 


0.2 


1977 


16,768 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

August 31, 1950 Unadjusted: 18,388,172 UNDY I960 , table 1. 

December 31, 196U Unadjusted: 17,003,655 UNDY 1969 , table 2. 

January 1, 1971 Unadjusted: 17,068,318 Staatliche Zentralverwaltunf 

fur Statistik, 1977a, p. 2. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Staatliche Zentralverwaltung fur Statistik. 1977a. Statistisches Jahrbuch 1977 der Deutschen 
Demokratischen Republik . Berlin. 

. 1977b. Statistisches Taschenbuch der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik 1977 - Berlin. 

. 1978. Statistische Praxis. No. 1. Berlin. 



358 



FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of May 27, 1970 60,650,599 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 27, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) -0.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1973-75 71 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 17 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 21 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 26 

10 . Median birth order , 1975 1.6 

11 . Percent urban , 1976 92 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 7 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 61,392,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -0.3 



NOTES: 



1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR October 1977 . Population is de jure and includes 
West Berlin. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^+. Preliminary registered vital rates as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977c, 
p. 627*. 

5. Calculated from official estimates of January 1, 1976 and January 1, 1977 populations as 
reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977d, table 3. The rate of growth is less 
than the rate of natural increase due to a net emigration rate of 1 per 1,000 population. 
Net emigration is reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977d, table 3. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in 
Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977a, table 3.29. 

7. Preliminary registered rate as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977b, p. 392. 

8. Reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977a, tables 3.8 and 3.9- 

9-10. Calculated from registered births as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977a, 
tables 3.25 and 3.28. Median birth order is based on legitimate births only. 

11. Based on official estimates of population by size of place as reported in Statistisches 
Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977a, table 3.7. Urban is defined as places of 2,000 or more 
inhabitants . 

12. Reported in OECD, 1977, p. 21. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. See note 5. 



FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY 359 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


U9,986 


1.1 


1965 


58,619 


0.9 


1951 


50,532 


0.6 


1966 


59, lW 


0.2 


1952 


50,81+3 


l.l 


1967 


59,286 


0.1+ 


1953 


51,386 


0.9 


1968 


59,500 


0.9 


1954 


51,875 


0.9 


1969 


60,067 


l.l 


1955 


52,361+ 


1.2 


1970 


60,71*+ 


1.0 


1956 


52,996 


1.2 


1971 


61,29^ 


0.6 


1957 


53,61+9 


1.2 


1972 


61,672 


0.5 


1958 


5U,282 


1.1 


1973 


6l,97l 


0.1 


1959 


5U,882 


1.0 


197^ 


62,01+1 


0.3 


I960 


55,1+23 


1.3 


1975 


61,832 


-0.5 


1961 


56,175 


1.1 


1976 


61,513 


-0.2 


1962 


56,837 


1.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


57,389 


1.0 








196k 


57,971 


1.1 


1977 


61,392 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Official estimates as reported in Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1975, table 

1+; 1977a, table 3.1; and 1977d, table k.l. 

1977 - Estimated by the Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, U. S. Bureau of the Census. 

Date Census figures Source 

September 13, 1950 Unadjusted: 50,19l+,700 Includes population of Saar (955,1+00 as enumerated 

November ll+, 1951 when it became a part of the 
Federal Republic of Germany). Statistisches 
Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977d, table 9- 

September 25, 1956 Unadjusted: 53,187,277 Housing census. UNDY 1962 , table 7. 

June 6, 196l Unadjusted: 56,l81+,900 Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden, 1977a, table 

3.3. 

May 27, 1970 Unadjusted: 60,650,599 PVSR October 1977 , p. 22. 
MAJOR SOURCES 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1977- Labour Force Statistics . 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 

Statistisches Bundesamt, Wiesbaden. 1975- Bevolkerung und Kultur . Reihe 1, Bevolkerungs stand 
und -entwicklung 1971+ . Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. 

. 1976. Bevolkerung und Kultur. Reihe 2, Naturliche Bevolkerungs bewegung 1971+ • Stuttgart: 



W. Kohlhammer. 



1977a. Statistisches Jahrbuch 1977 fur die Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Stuttgart 



W. Kohlhammer. 

. 1977b. Wirtschaft und Statistik . No. 6. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. 

. 1977c. Wirtschaft und Statistik. No. 10. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. 



1977d. Bevolkerung und Erwerbstatigkeit . Reihe 1.1, Stand und Entwicklung der Bevolkerung 



1976 . Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. 



360 GIBRALTAR 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 

1+ 
5 
6 
7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of October 6, 1970 26,833 

Adjusted population, census of October 6, 1970 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1975 19 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 8 

Annual rate of growth, 1975 (percent) 0.7 

Life expectancy at birth NA 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births , 197 1 * 12 

Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 26 

Median age of mother, 1972 25 

Median birth order , 1972 1.8 

Percent urban , 1970 100 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 28,272 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.7 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . Excludes armed forces. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR October 1977 - 

5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (l8.8 and 8.3 per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net emigration rate of 3.9 per 1,000 
population. Estimated net emigration is based on the assumption that the average annual net 
intercensal migration, based on the 196l and 1970 censuses (see below), and registered 
births and deaths during the intercensal period, remains constant through 1976. 

6. Data not available. 

7. Calculated from registered data reported in UNDY 1975 , tables 9 and 20. 

8. Based on provisional 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. Excludes armed 
forces . 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY" 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on U. N. estimated data as reported in UNWP5^ . 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1973 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

ll+-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 
16. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 growth rate. 



GIBRALTAR 



361 



Mldye* 


ar Population Estimates: 


1950 to 1977 


(Population 


in thousands, rate 


in percent) 






Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


lation 


Rate 


1950 


22.5 


2.1 


1965 




25.6 


1.2 


1951 


23.0 


1.3 


1966 




26.0 


0.9 


1952 


23.3 


0.1* 


1967 




26.1 


0.8 


1953 


23. k 


0.1+ 


1968 




26.3 


0.8 


195^ 


23.5 


0.5 


1969 




26.6 


0.8 


1955 


23.6 


0.5 


1970 




26.8 


0.9 


1956 


23.8 


0.5 


1971 




27.0 


0.9 


1957 


23.9 


0.6 


1972 




27.2 


0.8 


1958 


2)4.0 


0.7 


1973 




27. k 


0.8 


1959 


2U.2 


0.7 


197U 




27.7 


0.8 


I960 


2U.3 


0.5 


1975 




27.9 


0.7 


1961 


2k. k 


0.9 










1962 


2k. T 


1.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


25.0 


1.3 


1976 




28.1 


0.7 


196U 


25.3 


1.2 


1977 




28.3 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Based on the 1951, 196l and 1970 censuses, reported births and deaths, and esti- 
mated net emigration. Net emigration is based on the average annual net intercensal migration for 
the respective periods and the assumption that the 1961-70 average intercensal migration remained 
constant through 1976. 



Date 
July 3, 1951 
October 3, 196l 
October 6, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 23,232 
Unadjusted: 2^,502 
Unadjusted: 26,833 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

Provisional figure. PVSR 
October 1977, p. 22. 



All sources are shown in the country notes, 



362 GREECE 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March lU, 1971 8,768,6Ul 

2 . Adjusted population , census of March lU , 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l6 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 72 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births , 1976 22 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 2\ 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975 26 

10 . Median birth order , 197 1 * 1.7 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 65 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 35 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 9, 252 3 000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l6 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.3 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1976, table 11:1. 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Calculated from registered vital data as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 

1977b, table 5. 
5. Based on January 1 and July 1 population estimates for 1976 as reported in 0ECD, 1977, 

p. 239, and PVSR October 1977 - It was assumed that the population increase during the last 

half of the year would be the same as during the first half of the year. This assumption 

implies a net immigration rate of 6 per 1,000 population for 1976. 
o. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in National 

Statistical Service of Greece, 1976, table 11:31. 

7. Calculated from registered vital data as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 
1977b, table 5. 

8. Calculated from an age distribution for midyear 1975 as reported in National Statistical 
Service of Greece, 1977b, table k. 

9. Based on registered births as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1976, 
table 11:26. 

10. Calculated from registered births as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 
1977a, table 17. 

11. Reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1976, table 11:7. Includes semi -urban 
population. 

12. Reported in OECD, 1977, table 7. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h. 

l6. See note 5- 



GREECE 363 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


7,566 


1.1 


1965 


8,550 


0.7 


1951 


7,646 


1.1 


1966 


8,614 


1.2 


1952 


7,733 


1.1 


1967 


8,716 


0.3 


1953 


7,817 


1.1 


1968 


8,741 


0.4 


195^ 


7,893 


0.9 


1969 


8,773 


0.2 


1955 


7,966 


0.8 


1970 


8,793 


0.4 


1956 


8,031 


0.8 


1971 


8,831 


0.7 


1957 


8,096 


0.9 


1972 


8,889 


0.5 


1958 


8,173 


1.0 


1973 


8,929 


0.4 


1959 


8,258 


0.8 


1974 


8,962 


0.9 


I960 


8,327 


0.8 


1975 


9,047 


1.3 


1961 


8,398 


0.6 


1976 


9,165 


0.9 


1962 
1963 


8,448 
8,480 


0.4 
0.4 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1964 


8,510 


0.5 


1977 


9,252 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Official estimates as reported in National Statistical Service of Greece, 1976, 
table 11:3. 

1976 - PVSR October 1977 - 

1977 - Projected based on the midyear 1976 estimate and on assumed average annual growth rates for 
the last half of 1976 and the first half of 1977 of 1.3 and 0.6 percent, respectively. 

Date Census figures Source 

April 7, 1951 Unadjusted: 7,632,801 National Statistical Service 

of Greece, 1976, table 11:1. 

March 19, 196l Unadjusted: 8,388,553 National Statistical Service 

of Greece, 1976, table 11:1. 

March 14, 1971 Unadjusted: 8,768,64l National Statistical Service 

of Greece, 1976, table 11:1. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

National Statistical Service of Greece. 1976. Statistical Yearbook of Greece 1976 . Athens. 

. 1977a. Mouvement Naturel de la Population de la Grece en 1974 . Athens. 

. 1977b. Monthly Statistical Bulletin. Vol. XXII. No. 8. Athens. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977- Labour Force Statistics 
1964-1975- Paris. 



364 HUNGARY 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 

it 

5 
6 

7 
8 
9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of January 1, 1970 10,322,099 

Adjusted population, census of January 1, 1970 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 12 

Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.5 

Life expectancy at birth, 197^ 70 

Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 30 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1977 21 

Median age of mother , 1976 2k 

Median birth order , 1976 1.6 

Percent urban , 197^ 50 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 197^ 28 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 10 3 648 3 000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.5 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1977, table 1. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^+. Official rates reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1978, p. 11. 

5. Difference between unrounded birth and death rates. 

6. Official figure reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1976, pp. 3^-0 and 3^+2. 

7. Official rate reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1977, table 30. 
8-10. Reported in Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1977, tables k and 22. 

11. Estimate reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Based on preliminary data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1975 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

16. See note 5- 



HUNGARY 



365 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


9,338 


0.9 


1965 


10,153 


0.3 


1951 


9,423 


0.9 


1966 


10,185 


0.4 


1952 


9,50l+ 


1.0 


1967 


10,223 


0.4 


1953 


9,595 


1.2 


1968 


10,264 


0.4 


1954 


9,706 


1.2 


1969 


10,303 


0.3 


1955 


9,825 


0.9 


1970 


10,338 


0.3 


1956 


9,911 


-0.7 


1971 


10,368 


0.3 


1957 


9,839 


o.i* 


1972 


10,398 


0.3 


1958 


9,882 


0.6 


1973 


10,432 


0.5 


1959 


9,937 


0.5 


1974 


10,479 


0.6 


i960 


9,984 


0.4 


1975 


10,541 


0.5 


1961 


10,029 


0.3 


1976 


10,596 


0.5 


1962 


10,063 


0.3 


1977 


10,648 




1963 


10,091 


0.3 








196U 


10,124 


0.3 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 

January 1, 1949 

January 1, i960 

January 1, 1970 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 9,204,799 

Unadjusted: 9,961,044 

Unadjusted: 10,322,099 



Source 

Kozponti Statisztikai 
Hivatal, 1976, p. 12. 

Kozponti Statisztikai 
Hivatal, 1976, p. 12. 

Kozponti Statisztikai 
Hivatal, 1976, p. 12. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal. 1976. Demografiai Evkonyv 1975 . Budapest. 

. 1977. Statisztikai Evkonyv 1976 . Budapest. 

. 1978. Statisztikai Havi Kozlemenyek 1978 . No. 1. Budapest. 



366 ICELAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Population according to National Registry, December 1, 1970 20^,578 

2 . Adjusted population, December 1, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 6 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.8 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971-75 75 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 8 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1977 29 

9 • Median age of mother , 1975 26 

10. Median birth order, 1973 1.9 

11. Percent urban, 1976 87 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 15 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 222,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

15 . Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.8 



NOTES: 

1. Figure from the National Registry as reported in Statistical Bureau of Iceland, 1976, table 
II-l. An actual census was not considered necessary in 1970 due to the availability of 
population data from the National Register (Nordic Statistical Secretariat, 1977, p. 31). 

2. Data not available. 

3-^. Registered vital rates as reported in Statistical Bureau of Iceland, 1977b, p. 58. 

5. Calculated from official estimates of the January 1 populations for 1976 and 1977 as 
reported in Nordic Statistical Secretariat, 1977, table 8, and in Statistical Bureau of 
Iceland, 1977e, p. lUo. The rate of growth is less than the rate of natural increase due 
to a net emigration rate of 5 per 1,000 population. Net emigration is reported in 
Statistical Bureau of Iceland, 1977c, pp. 38-1+2. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Statistical 
Bureau of Iceland, 1977d, p. 131. 

7. Registered rate as reported in Statistical Bureau of Iceland, 1977b, p. 58. 

8. Calculated from an age distribution for the beginning of 1977 as reported in Statistical 
Bureau of Iceland, 1977e , p. lUo. 

9. Calculated from birth rates by age of mother as reported in Nordic Statistical Secretariat, 
1977, table 26. 

10. Calculated from registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 » table 25. Birth order is based 
on number of previous live births and late fetal deaths. 

11. Reported in Statistical Bureau of Iceland, 1977a, p. 39- The percent urban refers to the 
population of the capital city, Reykjavik, and other towns and villages of 200 or more 
inhabitants . 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977a, table 7. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

16. See note 5. 



ICELAND 367 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 









Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 




1U3 


1.8 


1965 




192 


1.7 


1951 




lk6 


1.6 


1966 




196 


1.6 


1952 




1U8 


2.1 


1967 




199 


1.3 


1953 




151 


2.3 


1968 




201 


0.8 


195^ 




155 


2.2 


1969 




203 


0.6 


1955 




158 


2.1 


1970 




20U 


1.0 


1956 




161 


2.3 


1971 




206 


1.1+ 


1957 




165 


2.2 


1972 




209 


1.5 


1958 




169 


2.1 


1973 




212 


l.k 


1959 




172 


2.0 


197^ 




215 


1.3 


I960 




176 


1.7 


1975 




218 


0.9 


1961 




179 


1.7 


1976 




220 


0.9 


1962 




182 


1.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1963 




185 


1.8 










1961+ 
NOTES 


1950 - UNDY 


189 

1966, table h. 


1.8 


1977 




222 





1951-70 - Statistical Bureau of Iceland, 1975, p. 10*. 
1971-75 - 0ECD, 1977a, p. 255. 

1976 - OECD, 1977b, p. h. 

1977 - Projection based on an official estimate for the beginning of the year and on the assumption 
that the growth rate would be the same as in 1976. 

Date Census figures Source 

December 1, 1950 Unadjusted: 1^3,973 Statistical Bureau of 

Iceland, 1976, table II-l. 

December 1, i960 Unadjusted: 175,680 Statistical Bureau of 

Iceland, 1976, table II-l. 

December 1, 1970 Population according to 

National 

Registry : 20U,578 Statistical Bureau of 

Iceland, 1976, table II-l. 
MAJOR SOURCES 

Nordic Statistical Secretariat. 1977- Yearbook of Nordic Statistics 1976 . Vol. 15- Stockholm. 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1977a. Labour Force Statistics 
196U-1975 . Paris. 

. 1977b. Labour Force Statistics, Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 



Statistical Bureau of Iceland. 1975- Population and Vital Statistics 1961-70 . Reykjavik. 

1976. Statistical Abstract of Iceland 197^ . Reykjavik. 

1977a. Statistical Bulletin . Vol. k6. No. 3. Reykjavik. 

1977b. Statistical Bulletin . Vol. k6. No. k. Reykjavik. 

1977c. Hagtidindi , Vol. 62. No. 2. Reykjavik. 

1977d. Hagtidindi , Vol. 62. No. 7- Reykjavik. 

1977e. Hagtidindi , Vol. 62. No. 8. Reykjavik. 



368 IRELAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 18, 1971 2 ,9T8,2U8 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 18, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 22 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 11 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 1.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 71 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 15 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 31 

9- Median age of mother, 197^ 28 

10. Median birth order, 197*+ 2.3 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 52 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 2k 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 Z } 196 3 000 \ 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 22 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Central Statistics Office, 1976, table 5- 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-k. Provisional registered rates as reported in Central Statistics Office, 1977, p. 128. 

5. Calculated from midyear population estimates for 1975 and 1976 as reported in 0ECD, 1977b, 
p. k. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Central 
Statistics Office, no date, pp. 159-169. 

7. Provisional registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 ? p- 23. 

8. Estimate reported in OECD, 1977a, p. 267. 

9-10. Calculated from registered data as reported in Central Statistics Office, no date, table 39- 

11. Reported in Central Statistics Office, 1976, table 9. Percent urban refers to inhabitants 
in towns of 1,500 or more persons. 

12. Reported in OECD, 1977a, table 7. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

16. Projection based on the assumption that the population change during the last half of the 

year would be the same as during the first half of the year. See notes for Midyear Popula- 
tion Estimates. 



IRELAND 369 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


2,969 


-0.3 


1965 


2,876 


0.3 


1951 


2,961 


-0.3 


1966 


2,88U 


0.6 


1952 


2,953 


-0.1 


1967 


2,900 


0.1+ 


1953 


2,9^9 


-0.3 


1968 


2,913 


o.)+ 


195^ 


2,9^1 


-0.7 


1969 


2,926 


0.8 


1955 


2,921 


-0.8 


1970 


2,950 


0.9 


1956 


2,898 


-0.1+ 


1971 


2,978 


1.2 


1957 


2,885 


-1.1 


1972 


3,0llt 


1.2 


1958 


2,853 


-0.2 


1973 


3,051 


1.2 


1959 


2,81+6 


-0.5 


197^ 


3,089 


1.2 


i960 


2,832 


-0.5 


1975 


3,127 


1.1 


1961 


2,8l8 


O.k 


1976 


3,162 


1.1 


1962 


2,830 


0.7 
0-5 








1963 


2,850 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196k 


2,86^ 


O.k 


1977 


Z 3 196 





NOTES: 1950-7^ - Central Statistics Office, no date, table 1. 

1975-76 - 0ECD, 1977b, p. k. 

1977 - Projection based on midyear 1976 estimate and on the assumption that the population change 

during the last half of 1976 and the first half of 1977 will be the same as during the first half 

3f 1976. The population for the beginning of 1976 is reported in 0ECD, 1977a, p. 267. 

Date Census figures Source 

April 8, 1951 Unadjusted: 2,960,593 Central Statistics Office, 

1976, table 5. 

April 8, 1956 Unadjusted: 2,898,261+ Central Statistics Office, 

1976, table 5- 

April 9, 1961 Unadjusted: 2,8l8,3 1 +l Central Statistics Office, 

1976, table 5- 

April 17, 1966 Unadjusted: 2,88U,002 Central Statistics Office, 

1976, table 5. 

April 18, 1971 Unadjusted: 2,978,21+8 Central Statistics Office, 

1976, table 5. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Statistics Office. 1976. Statistical Abstract of Ireland 1972-73 . Dublin. 

• 1977. Irish Statistical Bulletin . Vol. LI I, No. 2. Dublin. 

• no date. Report on Vital Statistics 197*+ . Dublin. 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977a. Labour Force Statistics 
1961+-1975 . Paris. 

• 1977b. Labour Force Statistics. Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November 1977. 

Paris . 



370 ISLE OF MAN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April h, 1976 6l,723 

2. Adjusted population, census of April k , 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1976 12 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 16 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1971-76 (percent) 1.9 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 8 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 20 

9. Median age of mother, 1961 28 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 56 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1966 9 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 63,100 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 12 

15 • Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 l6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.9 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR. January 1978 . 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Based on registered data as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

5. Based on the 1971-76 intercensal growth rate, assuming average intercensal migration remainei 
constant. Assuming that the 1971-76 growth rate remained constant through calendar year 197 1 
a net immigration rate of 22.8 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between the 
unrounded rate of natural increase (-U.2 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded growth rate 
(l8.6 per 1,000 population) . 

6. Data not available. 

7. Calculated from data reported in PVSR October 1977 - 

8. Based on 1971 census data as reported in UNDY 1976 , table 7. 

9. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 9- 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1971 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1966 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1973 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

16. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1971-76 intercensal growth rate. 



ISLE OF MAN 



371 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Pop 


jlation 


Rate 


1950 


56.2 


-2.2 


1965 




U9.8 


1.6 


1951 


55.0 


-2.1 


1966 




50.6 


1.9 


1952 


53.8 


-2.0 


1967 




51.5 


2.3 


1953 


52.7 


-2.0 


1968 




52.7 


2.6 


195 1 * 


51.7 


-1.9 


1969 




54.1 


2.3 


1955 


50.7 


-1.7 


1970 




55.1+ 


2.0 


1956 


1+9-9 


-1.1* 


1971 




56.5 


1.9 


1957 


1+9.2 


-1.0 


1972 




57.6 


1.9 


1958 


1+8.7 


-0.7 


1973 




58.6 


1.9 


1959 


48.3 


-0.1+ 


197^ 




59.7 


1.9 


I960 


1+8.2 


-0.1 


1975 




60.9 


1.9 


1961 


W.i 


0.1+ 










1962 


U8.3 


0.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


48.7 


1.0 


1976 




62.0 


1.9 


1961+ 


1+9.1 


1.3 


1977 




63.2 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on the 1951, 19^1, 1966, 1971 and 1976 censuses (see below) and assumed 

trends in fertility, mortality and migration during the intercensal periods. 

1977 - Projected assuming no significant change in the 1971-76 intercensal growth rate (see note 5] 



Date 
April 9, 1951 
April 23, 1961 
April 2l+, 1966 
April 25, 1971 
April 1+, 1976 
MAJOR SOURCES 
All sources are shown in the country notes 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 55,253 
Unadjusted: 1+8,133 
Unadjusted: 50,1+23 
Unadjusted: 56,289 
Unadjusted: 6l,723 



Source 
UNDY 1970 , table 7- 
UNDY 1970 , table 7. 
UNDY 1970 , table 7- 
UNDY 1975 , table 3. 
PVSR October 1977- 



3 72 ITALY 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of October 2k, 1971 5^,136,5^7 

2. Adjusted population, census of October 2k, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 lk 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.5 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 72 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 19 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 2k 

9. Median age of mother, 197^ 27 

10. Median birth order, 19lk 1.7 

11. Percent urban, 1975 67 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 15 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 56,426,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 lk 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent ) 0.5 



NOTES: 



2. 
3-1*. 



9-10. 

11. 
12. 
13. 
lU-15. 
16. 



Final census figure as reported in Istituto Centrale di Statistica, 1977b, table 10. Refers 

to resident de jure population. 

The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Registered rates as reported in Istituto Centrale di Statistica, 1977b, table 23. The rates 

are for the population present. 

Calculated from official estimates of January 1 resident populations for 1976 and 1977 

(istituto Centrale di Statistica, 1977a, table 2-l). The growth rate exceeds the rate of 

natural increase due to a net immigration rate of 1 per 1,000 population. Net immigration 

is reported in Istituto Centrale di Statistica, 1977a, table 2-1. 

Official estimate as reported in Istituto Centrale di Statistica, 1977b, table 35- 

Registered rate as reported in Istituto Centrale di Statistica, 1977b, table 23. Rate refers 

to population present. 

Calculated from an age distribution of the resident population for the beginning of 1976 as 

reported in Istituto Centrale di Statistica, 1977b, table 10. 

Based on registered legitimate births as reported in Istituto Centrale di Statistica, 1977b, 

tables 23-29. 

Estimate reported in UNWP5U . 

Reported in 0ECD, 1977, p. 23. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

See note 3-k. 

See note 5- 



ITALY 373 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


^7,105 


0.8 


1965 


51,987 


0.7 


1951 


1+T,1+6U 


0.6 


1966 


52,332 


0.6 


1952 


1+7,71+5 


0.6 


1967 


52,667 


0.6 


1953 


1+8,033 


0.7 


1968 


52,987 


0.6 


1951+ 


U8,36l 


0.7 


1969 


53,317 


0.6 


1955 


1+8,695 


0.6 


1970 


53,661 


0.6 


1956 


1+8,999 


0.6 


1971 


5^,005 


0.6 


1957 


1+9,309 


0.7 


1972 


5l+,3l+l+ 


1.0 


1958 


1+9,61+6 


0.7 


1973 


5^,888 


0.9 


1959 


50,003 


0.6 


1971+ 


55,385 


0.8 


I960 


50,327 


0.6 


1975 


55,810 


0.6 


1961 


50,623 


0.1+ 


1976 


56,156 


0.5 


1962 


50,81+3 


0.7 


1977 


56,1+36 




1963 


51,198 


0.8 








1961* 


51,600 


0.7 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

November k, 1951 Unadjusted: 1+7,516,000 Istituto Centrale di 

Statistica, 1977b, table 8. 

October 15, 196l Unadjusted: 50,62l+,000 Istituto Centrale di 

Statistica, 1977b, table 8. 

October 2l+, 1971 Unadjusted: 5I+, 136,51+7 Istituto Centrale di 

Statistica, 1977b, table 10. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Istituto Centrale di Statistica. 1977a. Bollettino Mensile di Statistica . No. 8. Rome. 

. 1977b. Compendio Statistico Italiano . 1977 edition. Rome. 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics . 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 



374 



LIECHTENSTEIN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population , census of December 1 , 1970 21,350 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 15 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 3 1 * 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 28 

9 . Median age of mother , 1968 ■ 28 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1970 28 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 24,290 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 15 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.7 



NOTES: 



1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1978 . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^+. Based on provisional registered data as reported in PVSR April 1978 . 

5. Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (1^.7 and 7-5 per 
1,000 population, respectively), and an estimated net immigration rate of 9-7 per 1,000 
population. Estimated net immigration is based on the assumption that the average annual 
net intercensal migration (based on the i960 and 1970 censuses, see below, and registered 
births and deaths during the intercensal period) remained constant through 1976. 

6. Data not available. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 ; table 23. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on U. N. estimated data as reported in UNWP5^ , table A. 2. 

12. Based on employment data reported in Europa Publications Limited, 1975, p. 928. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h. 

16. See note 5- 



LIECHTENSTEIN 375 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


13.8 


1.9 


1965 




19.0 


2.1+ 


1951 


11+.0 


1.9 


1966 




19.1+ 


2.1+ 


1952 


lfc.3 


1.9 


1967 




19.9 


2.5 


1953 


lh.6 


1.9 


1968 




20. k 


2.1+ 


195^ 


1U.9 


1.8 


1969 




20.9 


2.3 


1955 


15.1 


1.8 


1970 




21.1+ 


2.0 


1956 


15.U 


1.9 


1971 




21.8 


1.9 


1957 


15.7 


2.0 


1972 




22.2 


2.0 


1958 


16.0 


2.0 


1973 




22.7 


1.9 


1959 


16.3 


2.2 


197^ 




23.1 


1.6 


i960 


16.7 


2.6 


1975 




23.5 


1.6 


1961 


17.1 


2.6 


1976 




23.9 


1.7 


1962 


17.6 


2.5 










1963 


18.0 


2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196k 


18.5 


2.5 


1977 




24.3 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on the 1950, i960 and 1970 censuses (see below), reported births and deaths, 
and estimated net immigration. Net immigration is based on the average annual net intercensal 
migration for the respective periods and the assumption that the 1960-70 average net intercensal 
migration remained constant through 1976. 
1977 - Projected assuming no significant change in the 1976 calendar-year growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

December 1, 1950 Unadjusted: 13,757 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

December 1, i960 Unadjusted: 16,628 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

December 1, 1970 Unadjusted: 21,350 UNDY 1975 , table 3. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Europa Publications Limited. 1975. The Europa Year Book 1975 A World Survey . Volume I. London. 

United Nations Statistical Office. 1978. Personal communication. 



376 LUXEMBOURG 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1 . Enumerated population , census of December 31 , 1970 339 , Qkl 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

k . Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1976 13 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -0.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1972-7 1 * 71 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 18 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 20 

9. Median age of mother, 1976 26 

10. Median birth order, 1976 1.5 

11 . Percent urban, 1973 69 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 357,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -0.6" 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in STATEC , 1977, table 2.1-1. Population is • de j ure . 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-k. Registered vital rates as reported in STATEC, 1977, table 2.3.1.0-1. 

5. Calculated from estimates of January 1 populations for 1976 and 1977 as reported in STATEC, 
1977, table 2.3.1.0-1. The growth rate is less than the rate of natural increase due to a 
net emigration rate of k per 1,000 population. Net emigration is reported in STATEC, 1977, 
table 2.3.1.0-3. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in STATEC, 
1977, table 2.3.1.7-^. 

7. Registered rate as reported in STATEC, 1977, table 2.3.1.0-1. 

8. Calculated from an official age distribution for the beginning of 1975 as reported in 
UMDY 1975 , table 7. 

9-10. Calculated from data reported in STATEC, 1977, tables 2.3.1.3-2 and 2.3.1.3-3. Birth order 
refers to legitimate births only. 

11. Reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, table 7- 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
11+-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. See note 5- 



LUXEMBOURG 



377 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


296 


0.6 


1965 


332 


0.7 


1951 


297 


0.6 


1966 


33U 


0.3 


1952 


299 


0.6 


1967 


335 


0.3 


1953 


301 


0.6 


1968 


336 


0.5 


195^ 


303 


0.6 


1969 


338 


0.5 


1955 


305 


0.6 


1970 


339 


0.9 


1956 


307 


0.6 


1971 


3^2 


1.2 


1957 


308 


0.6 


1972 


3^7 


1.1 


1958 


310 


0.6 


1973 


350 


1.3 


1959 


312 


0.6 


197^ 


355 


0.8 


I960 


311+ 


0.9 


1975 


358 


-0.1 


1961 


317 


1.2 


1976 


357 


-0.1 


1962 
1963 


321 
324 


1.0 
1.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


328 


1.1 


1977 


357 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 
December 31, I960 
December 31, 1966 
December 31, 1970 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 31*+, 889 

Unadjusted: 33^,790 

Unadjusted: 339, 8 1*1 



Source 

STATEC, 1977, table 2.1-1. 

STATEC, 1977, table 2.1-1. 

STATEC, 1977, table 2.1-1. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics 
I96U-I975 . Paris. 

Service Central, de la Statistique et des Etudes Economiques (STATEC). 1977. Annuaire Statistique 
du Luxembourg 1977 . Luxembourg . 



3 78 MALTA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November 26, 1967 315 ,806 

2. Adjusted population, census of November 26, 1967 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1976 71 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 15 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1977 25 

9. Median age of mother, 1976 27 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, I967 9h 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 332,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

15 . Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.7 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1977a, table 2. Includes 
1,590 temporary residents. 

2. The 1967 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-h. Reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1977a, tables 9 and 15. The rates are for the 

Maltese population only. The corresponding rates for the total population are 18 and 9> as 
calculated from registered data reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1977b, table 3. 

5. Calculated from official estimates of January 1 populations for 1976 and 1977 as reported 
in Central Office of Statistics, 1977b, table 2. The growth rate is less than the rate 
of natural increase due to a net emigration rate of 2 per 1,000 population. Migration is 
reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1977b, table 3. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Central 
Office of Statistics, 1977a, table 30. 

7. Reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1977a, table 17. 

8. Calculated from an official age distribution of the Maltese population for the beginning of 
1977 as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1977a, table 3. 

9. Calculated from registered births as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1977a, table 
11. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Calculated from official estimates derived from the yearly Manpower Survey and the Census 
of Agriculture and Fisheries (Central Office of Statistics, 1975, pp. 81-82) . 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3- 1 *. 

l6. See note 5. 



MALTA 379 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


312 


0.2 


1965 


319 


-0.5 


1951 


313 


1.3 


1966 


317 


0.3 


1952 


317 


0.2 


1967 


319 


0.2 


1953 


317 


0.8 


1968 


319 


1.1 


195>+ 


320 


-1.7 


1969 


32 3 


0.9 


1955 


31U 


-0.1 


1970 


326 


-0.0 


1956 


31U 


1.5 


1971 


325 


-1.9 


1957 


319 


1.0 


1972 


319 


0.8 


1958 


322 


0.9 


1973 


322 


0.5 


1959 


325 


1.1 


191k 


32 k 


1.3 


i960 


329 


0.1 


1975 


328 


0.5 


1961 


329 


0.0 


1976 


329 


0.8 


1962 


329 


-0.3 


1977 


332 




1963 


328 


-l.lt 








196U 


32 k 


-l.k 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Official estimates as reported in Central Office of Statistics, 1977a, table 5; 
197Tb, table 2; and no date, table 5- 

Date Census figures Source 

November 30, 1957 Unadjusted: 319,620 Central Office of Statistics, 

1977a, table 1. 

November 26, 1967 Unadjusted: 315, 806 Central Office of Statistics, 

1977a, table 2. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Office of Statistics. 1976. Annual Abstract of Statistics 1975 - No. 29- Valletta. 

. 1977a. Demographic Review of the Maltese Islands for the Year 1976 . Valletta. 

. 1977b. Quarterly Digest of Statistics . No. 70. June. Valletta. 

. no date. Demographic Review of the Maltese Islands for the Year I969 . Valletta. 



330 MONACO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 1 , 1968 2 3,035 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 1, 1968 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 197^ 8 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 197*+ 12 

5. Annual rate of growth, 197*+ (percent) 0-7 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 9 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1968 13 

9 . Median age of mother , 1966 27 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban NA 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 24,700 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 8 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.7 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . Population is de jure . 

2. The 1968 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3— i+ . Based on registered data as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

5- Based on the difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates (8.1 and 12.2 per 

1,000 population, respectively) and an estimated immigration rate of 11.3 per 1,000 popula- 
tion. Estimated net immigration is based on the assumption that the average annual net 
intercensal migration (based on the 1962 and 1968 censuses, see below, and estimated births 
and deaths during the intercensal period) remained constant through 197*+. 

6. Data not available. 

7. Calculated from data reported in PVSR October 1977 and UNDY 1975 , table 20. 

8. Based on 1968 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 23. 
10. Data not available. 

11-12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 197*+. 

l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 197*+ growth rate. 



MONACO 



381 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


18.1 


0.0 


1965 


22. 1+ 


0.9 


1951 


18.1 


0.0 


1966 


22.6 


0.9 


1952 


18.1 


0.0 


1967 


22.8 


1.0 


1953 


18.1 


0.0 


1968 


23.0 


1.0 


195*+ 


18.1 


0.1 


1969 


23.2 


0.9 


1955 


18.2 


1.5 


1970 


23.it 


0.9 


1956 


18. k 


2.5 


1971 


23.7 


0.9 


1957 


18.9 


3.3 


1972 


23.9 


0.8 


1958 


19.5 


3.6 


1973 


2U.1 


0.7 


1959 


20.3 


3.*t 


197U 


2H.2 


0.7 


i960 


21.0 


2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1961 


21.5 


l.l 








1962 


21. T 


0.9 


1975 


24.4 


0.7 


1963 


21.9 


0.9 


1976 


24.6 


0.7 


196U 


22.2 


0.9 


1977 


24.7 





NOTES: 1950-61 - Based on the 1951, 1956, and 1962 censuses (see below), and assumed trends in 

fertility, mortality, and migration. 

1962-67 - Based on the 1962 and 1968 censuses (see below), estimated births and deaths (based on the 

trend in registered data for 1967-7*0, and estimated average net intercensal migration implied by 

the difference in estimated natural increase and total growth during the intercensal period. 

1968-7*+ - Based on the 1968 census (see below), registered births and deaths, and estimated net 

migration (based on the assumption that the average annual net intercensal immigration for the 

1962-68 period remained constant through 197*0 • 

1975-77 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 197*+ calendar year growth rate. 



Date 
January h, 1951 
January k, 1956 
March 20, 1962 



March 1, 1968 
MAJOR SOURCES 

All sources are shown in the country notes 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: l8,lUl 

Unadjusted: 18,300 

Unadjusted: 21,783 

Unadjusted: 23,035 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. De jure . 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. De J^e , 

UNDY 1970 , table 7- De jure . 

UNDY 1970, table 7. De jure . 



382 NETHERLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of February 28, 1971 13,0^+5 ,785 

2. Adjusted population, census of February 28, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

5- Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 75 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 11 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 25 

9. Median age of mother, 1975 27 

10. Median birth order, 1976 1.7 

11. Percent urban, 1976 77 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 7 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 13,853,000 

lU . Births per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.6 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR October 1977 , p. 22. 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^+. Registered rates as reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977d, table 1. 

5. Reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977a, table B. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Centraal Bureau 
voor de Statistiek, 1977b, table 22. 

7. Registered rate as reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977d, table 1. 

8. Calculated from an official age distribution for the beginning of 1976 as reported in 
Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977b, table 2. 

9-10. Calculated from registered live births as reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 
1977b, table 12; and 1977d, table 1. 

11. Calculated from data reported in Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 1977c, pp. loU-105. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, table 7. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3- 1 *. 

l6. See note 5. 



NETHERLANDS 383 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


10.11 1 * 


1.5 


1965 


12,292 


1.3 


1951 


10,261+ 


l.l 


1966 


12,1+55 


1.1 


1952 


10,382 


l.l 


1967 


12,597 


1.0 


1953 


10,1+93 


1.2 


1968 


12,725 


1.2 


195^ 


10,615 


1.3 


1969 


12,873 


1.2 


1955 


10,751 


1.3 


1970 


13,032 


1.2 


1956 


10,889 


1.3 


1971 


13,191+ 


1.0 


1957 


11,026 


1.1+ 


1972 


13,330 


0.8 


1958 


11,187 


1.1+ 


1973 


13,1+38 


0.8 


1959 


11, 3^8 


1.2 


197I+ 


13,51+1 


0.8 


I960 


11,U86 


1.3 


1975 


13,653 


0.8 


1961 


11,639 


1.1+ 


1976 


13,770 


0.6 


1962 


11,806 


1.3 


1977 


13,853 




1963 


11,966 


1.3 








196h 


12,127 


1.1+ 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the 
Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

May 31, I960 Unadjusted: 11,1+61,961+ UNDY 1965 , table 2. 

February 28, 1971 Unadjusted: 13,01+5,785 PVSR October 1977 - 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek. 1977a. Maandschrift . Vol. 72. No. 11. The Hague. 

. 1977b. Maandstatistiek van Bevolking en Volksgezondheid . Supplement, Jaaroverzicht 



Bevolking en Volksgezondheid 1975 - Vol. 2l+. The Hague. 

. 1977c. Maandstatistiek van Bevolking en Volksgezondheid . Vol. 25. No. 3. The Hague. 

. 1977d. Maandstatistiek van Bevolking en Volksgezondheid . Vol. 25. No. 9- The Hague. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977- Labour Force Statistics 
1961+-1975- Paris. 



384 NORWAY 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November 1, 1970 3, 87*+, 133 

2. Adjusted population, census of November 1 , 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1 ,000 population, 1976 13 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) . h 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 197^-75 75 

7 . Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 10 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1977 23 

9- Median age of mother, 1976 26 

10 . Median birth order , 1976 1.6 

11. Percent urban, 1977 kk 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1976 9 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 4,044,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 13 

15 • Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.U 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1976, table h. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-h. Reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1977a, p. 102. 

5. Calculated from official population estimates for the beginning and end of 1976 reported 
in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1977a, p. 102. The growth rate exceeds the rate of natural 
increase due to a net immigration rate of 1 per 1,000 population. The net migration is 
reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1977b, table 2. 

6. Calculated from estimates of life expectancy for each sex reported in Statistisk 
Sentralbyra, 1977b, table 38. 

7- Reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1977a, p. 102. 

8. Calculated from an age distribution for the beginning of 1977 reported in Statistisk 

Sentralbyra, 1977b, table 13. 
9-10. Calculated from registered births reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1977b, tables 26 and 

29. 

11. Calculated from data reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1977c, table 1. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, p. 25. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. See note 5- 



NORWAY 



385 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


3,265 


0.9 


1965 


3,723 


0.8 


1951 


3,296 


1.0 


1966 


3,75U 


0.9 


1952 


3,328 


1.0 


1967 


3,786 


0.9 


1953 


3,361 


1.0 


1968 


3,819 


0.8 


195*+ 


3,39*+ 


1.0 


1969 


3,851 


0.7 


1955 


3,1+27 


0.9 


1970 


3,877 


0.7 


1956 


3,1+60 


0.9 


1971 


3,903 


0.8 


1957 


3,1+92 


0.9 


1972 


3,933 


0.7 


1958 


3,523 


0.8 


1973 


3,961 


0.6 


1959 


3,553 


0.8 


1971+ 


3,985 


0.6 


i960 


3,581 


0.8 


1975 


l+,007 


0.5 


1961 


3,610 


0.8 


1976 


k,026 


o.i* 


1962 


3,639 


0.8 


1977 


k,okk 




1963 


3,667 


0.8 








196U 


3,69^ 


0.8 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported in Statistisk Sentralbyra, 1973, table 5; 1976, table 5; 1977b, table 1; 
and 1977d, p. su-8x. 



Date 
December 1, 1950 

November 1, i960 

November 1, 1970 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 3,278,51+6 

Unadjusted: 3,591,2 3*+ 

Unadjusted: 3, 87*+, 133 



Source 

Statistisk Sentralbyra, 
1976, table k. 

Statistisk Sentralbyra, 
1976, table k. 

Statistisk Sentralbyra, 
1976, table k. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Statistisk Sentralbyra. 1973. Statistisk arbok 1973 . Oslo. 
1976. Statistisk arbok 1976 . Oslo. 
1977a. Statistisk manedshefte . No. 9- Oslo. 
1977b. Folkemengdens beyegelse 1976 . Oslo. 
1977c. Folketallet i kommunene 1976-1977 - Oslo. 
1977d. Statistisk ukehefte. No. 1+7- Oslo. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977. 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 



Labour Force Statistics. 



386 POLAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 8, 1970 32,6U2,270 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 8, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 20 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 71 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 2k 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1977 2^ 

9. Median age of mother, 1975 25 

10. Median birth order, 1975 1.7 

11 . Percent urban , 1976 56 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 197^+ Ul 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 34,698,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 20 

15- Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent ) 1.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 3. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Registered vital rates reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny , 1978, p. 8. 

5. Difference between birth and death rates, and allowing for a net emigration rate of 1 per 
1,000 population based on data as reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1977, p. 38. 

6. Estimate as reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1976, p. 132. 

7. Estimate as reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1978, p. 8. 

8. Based on population by age for the beginning of 1977 as reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 
1977, p. 30. 

9-10. Reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1976, p. 8l. 

11. Reported in Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, 1978, p. 8. 

12. Reported in ILO Yearbook 1975 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-U. 

16. See note 5- 



POLAND 387 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


24,824 


1.8 


1965 


31,261 


0.9 


1951 


25,271 


1.9 


1966 


31,528 


0.8 


1952 


25,753 


1.9 


1967 


31,780 


0.8 


1953 


26,255 


1.9 


1968 


32,031 


0.8 


1954 


26,761 


1.9 


1969 


32,277 


0.8 


1955 


27,281 


1.9 


1970 


32,526 


0.9 


1956 


27,815 


1.8 


1971 


32,805 


0.8 


1957 


28,310 


1.6 


1972 


33,068 


0.9 


1958 


28,770 


1.6 


1973 


33,363 


1.0 


1959 


29,240 


l.l 


1974 


33,691 


1.0 


I960 


29,561 


1.4 


1975 


34,022 


1.0 


196l 


29,978 


1.2 


1976 


34,362 


1.0 


1962 


30,329 


1.1 


1977 


34,698 




1963 
1964 


30,663 
30,976 


1.0 
0.9 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 202 30. 

Date Census figures Source 

December 3, 1950 Unadjusted: 25,008,179 UNDY 1959 , table 1. 

December 6, I960 Unadjusted: 29,775,508 UNDY 1969 , table 2. 

December 8, 1970 Unadjusted: 32,642,270 UNDY 1973 , table 3. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Glowny Urzad Statystyczny . 1976. Rocznik Demograficzny 1976 , No. 79- Warsaw. 

. 1977- Rocznik Statystyczny 1977 . Warsaw. 

. 1978. Biuletyn Statystyczny , No. 1. Warsaw. 



PORTUGAL 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 15 , 1970 8,663,252 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 15, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 10 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 197^- 69 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 39 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1975 28 

9- Median age of mother, 1975 27 

10. Median birth order, 1975 1.9 

11 . Percent urban , 1975 29 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 28 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 9,725,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 10 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.6 



NOTES: 

1. Census figure as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1976, p. 9- Includes the 
Azores and Madeira Islands. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-J+. Calculated from provisional registered vital data as reported in Instituto Nacional de 
Estatistica, 1977, p. 3. 

5. Calculated from January 1 estimates for 1976 and 1977 as reported in 0ECD, 1977b, p. h. 
The difference between natural increase and the estimated growth rate implies a net 
emigration rate of 3 per 1,000 population. 

6. Reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, [1975], P- XXIV. 

7. Calculated from registered vital data as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 
1976, p. 17. 

8. Reported in 0ECD, 1977a, p. 3^3- 

9-10. Calculated from registered legitimate births as reported in Instituto Nacional de 
Estatistica, 1976, p. 20. 

11. Estimate as reported in UNWP5U, table A. 2. 

12. Reported in OECD, 1977a, table 7. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h. 

l6. See note 5. 



PORTUGAL 



389 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


8,1+05 


0.6 


1965 


8,978 


-0.1 


1951 


8,U59 


0.1+ 


1966 


8,968 


-0.5 


1952 


8,1+96 


0.1+ 


1967 


8,926 


-0.3 


1953 


8,531+ 


0.1+ 


1968 


8,896 


-0.7 


195^ 


8,570 


0.5 


1969 


8,830 


-1.2 


1955 


8,610 


0.1+ 


1970 


8,723 


-1.0 


1956 


8,61+7 


0.1+ 


1971 


8,632 


-0.5 


1957 


8,680 


0.5 


1972 


8,590 


-0.1+ 


1958 


8,725 


0.6 


1973 


8,557 


3.8 


1959 


8,776 


1.0 


1971+ 


8,890 


6.1 


I960 


8,865 


0.7 


1975 


9,1+1+9 


2.3 


1961 
1962 


8,921+ 
8,972 


0.5 
0.5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


9,019 


-0.1+ 


1976 


9,664 


0,6 


1961+ 


8,987 


-0.1 


1977 


9,725 





NOTES: 1950-75 - Reported ; in Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 1969, p. LXV; 1976, p. 9; 0ECD, 
1976, table 1; and 1977a, table 1. 

1976-77 - Projected estimates provided by FDAD. For further information on sources and methods 
used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of the Census, 
Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 

December 15, 1950 

December 15, i960 

December 15, 1970 



Census figures 



Population resident: 8,510,21+0 
Population present : 8,1+1+1,312 



Population resident: 8,889,392 
Population present : 8,851,289 



Population resident: 8,663,252 
Population present : 8,568,703 



Source 

Instituto Nacional de 
Estatistica, 1969, 
pp. LXX-LXXI. 

Instituto Nacional de 
Estatistica, 1969, 
pp. LXX-LXXI. 

Instituto Nacional de 
Estatistica, 1976, 
pp. 9 and 12. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Instituto Nacional de Estatistica. I969. Estatisticas Demograficas 1968 . Lisbon. 

. [1975]. Estatisticas Demograficas 1971+ - Lisbon. 

. 1976. Anuario Estatistico 1975 . Lisbon. 

. 1977- Boletim Mensal de Estatistica. No. 3. Lisbon. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD) 
1963-1971+. Paris. 



1976. Labour Force Statistics 



1977a. Labour Force Statistics I96I+-I975 . Paris. 

1977b. Labour Force Statistics. Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November 1977- 



Paris, 



390 



ROMANIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 
It 
5 
6 
7 
8 

9 
10 

11 
12 



Enumerated population , census of January 5 , 1977 21 , 559 , kl6 

Adjusted population, census of January 5 , 1977 NA 

Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 19 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 10 

Annual rate of grovth, 1976 (percent ) 1.0 

Life expectancy at birth , 197^-76 70 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 31 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 25 

Median age of mother, 1976 2^ 

Median birth order , 1976 1.9 

hi 

37 



Percent urban, 1977 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976. 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 21,664,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 19 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 ±0 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.0 



NOTES: 



1. Preliminary census figure as reported in Directia Centrala de Statistica, 1977, table I**. 

2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Official rates as reported in Directia Centrala de Statistica, 1977, table 21. 

5. Based on official population figures as reported in CEMA, 1977, table 8. A net emigration 
rate of O.k per 1,000 population is implied. 

6. Official estimate as reported in Directia Centrala de Statistica, 1977, table 30. 
7-12. Based on official data as reported in Directia Centrala de Statistica, 1977, tables 1^+, 

20 and 25- 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
1^-15. See note 3-k. 
16. See note 5- 



ROMANIA 



391 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


16,311 


0.9 


1965 


19,027 


0.6 


1951 


l6,U6U 


1.0 


1966 


19,1^1 


0.7 


1952 


16,630 


1.3 


1967 


19,285 


2.2 


1953 


16,81+7 


1.1 


1968 


19,721 


1.5 


195^ 


17,oUo 


1.7 


1969 


20,010 


1.2 


1955 


17,325 


1.5 


1970 


20,253 


1.1 


1956 


17,583 


1.1* 


1971 


20,1+70 


0.9 


1957 


17,829 


1.3 


1972 


20,663 


0.8 


1958 


18,056 


0.9 


1973 


20,828 


1.0 


1959 


18,226 


1.0 


1971+ 


21,029 


1.0 


i960 


18,^03 


0.9 


1975 


21,21+5 


0.9 


1961 


18,567 


0.6 


1976 


21,1+1+6 


1.0 


1962 


18,681 


0.7 








1963 


18,813 


0.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


18,927 


0.5 


1977 


21*664 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 
February 21, 1956 

March 15, 1966 

January 5 , 1977 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 17,1+89,1+50 

Unadjusted: 19,103,163 

Unadjusted: 21,559,^16 



Source 

Directia Centrala de 
Statistica, 1977, table lk. 

Directia Centrala de 
Statistica, 1977, table lk . 

Preliminary figure. 
Directia Centrala de 
Statistica, 1977, table lk. 



Council of Economic Mutual Aid (CEMA). 1977. Statistical Yearbook of the Member Countries of the 
Council of Economic Mutual Aid (in Russian). Moscow. 

Directia Centrala de Statistica. 1977. Anuarul Statistic al Republicii Socialiste Romania 1977 . 
Bucharest. 



392 



SAN MARINO 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 28, 19^7 12,100 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 28, 19^7 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 15 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 2.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1973 9 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age. NA 

9. Median age of mother, 197^ 26 

10 . Median birth order , 197^ 1.6 

11 . Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 20,523 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 15 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent ) 2.0 



NOTES: 



1. 

2. 
3-k. 

5. 



6 

7 

8 

9-10 

11-12 

13 

lU-15 

16 



Final census figure as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

The 19^+7 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Registered rates as reported in PVSR April 1978 . 

Based on official 1975 and 1976 midyear estimates (United Nations Statistical Office, 1978). 

Assuming that the 1975-76 growth rate remained constant through calendar-year 1976, a net 

immigration rate of 11.3 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference between unrounded 

rate of natural increase (8.2 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded 1975-76 growth rate 

(19.5 per 1,000 population). 

Data not available. 

Calculated from data reported in PVSR October 1977 and UNDY 1975 , table 20. 

Data not available. 

Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

Data not available. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

See note 3-^. 

Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975-76 growth rate. 



SAN MARINO 



393 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


12.8 


1.5 


1965 


17.)+ 


1.7 


1951 


13.0 


1.5 


1966 


17.7 


1.1 


1952 


13.2 


1.7 


1967 


17-9 


2.2 


1953 


13. h 


1.6 


1968 


18.3 


2.1 


195^ 


13.6 


1.6 


1969 


18.7 


2.k 


1955 


13.8 


1.6 


1970 


19.2 


-7.1 


1956 


lU.O 


1.6 


1971 


17.9 


3.1* 


195T 


1U.3 


1-9 


1972 


18.5 


2.1 


1958 


lfc.5 


3.1 


1973 


18.9 


2.3 


1959 


15.0 


2.6 


I97i+ 


19.3 


2.1 


i960 


15.4 


0.9 


1975 


19.7 


2.0 


1961 


15.6 


7.1 


1976 


20.1 


2.0 


1962 


16. T 


1. 5 








1963 


16.9 


- 1 - ■ s 

1.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196i+ 


17.1 


1.6 


1977 


20. 5 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on official midyear population figures (United Nations, 1978) considering 

the 19^7 census (see item l). 

1977 - Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975-76 growth rate. 

MAJOR SOURCES 



United Nations. Statistical Office. 1978. Personal communication. 



394 SPAIN 

BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 31, 1970 33,956,376 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 31, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970 72 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 16 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1970 28 

9 . Median age of mother , 197*+ 28 

10. Median birth order NA 

11 . Percent urban , 1975 70 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 22 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population , July 1 , 1977 36 _, 351 3 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

15 • Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977b, table 1.1. 
Population includes Balearic Islands, Canary Islands, Ceuta, and Melilla. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-*+. Provisional rates as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977a, table 2.1.1. 

5. Based on official estimates of the January 1 population for 1976 and 1977, as reported in 
Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977b, table 1.2.1. 

6. Reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977a, table 1.3.1.1. 

7. Provisional registered rate as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977b, 
table 2.1. 

8. Calculated from census data as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1977a, 
table 1.1.2. 

9. Calculated from registered data as reported in Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 1976, 
table XIII. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Estimate reported in UNWP5^ . 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, p. 27. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h. 

16. See note 5. 



SPAIN 



395 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


28,009 


0.8 


1965 


32,056 


1.0 


1951 


28,237 


0.8 


1966 


32,393 


1.0 


1952 


28,UT5 


0.8 


1967 


32,73^ 


1.0 


1953 


28,715 


0.8 


1968 


33,079 


1.0 


195^ 


28,957 


0.8 


1969 


33,^+27 


1.0 


1955 


29,202 


0.8 


1970 


33,779 


1.0 


1956 


29, ^8 


0.8 


1971 


3^,135 


1.0 


1957 


29,697 


0.8 


1972 


3U,1M 


1.0 


1958 


29,9^8 


0.8 


1973 


3M58 


1.0 


1959 


30,200 


0.8 


197^ 


35,225 


1.0 


i960 


30,U55 


0.9 


1975 


35,596 


1.1 


196l 


30,7^3 


1.0 


1976 


35,972 


1.0 


1962 


31,066 


1.0 


1977 


36,351 




1963 


31,393 


1.0 








196U 


31,723 


1.0 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 
December 31, 1950 

December 31, I960 

December 31, 1970 

MAJOR SOURCES 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 28,117,873 

Unadjusted: 30,582,936 

Unadjusted: 33,956,376 



Source 

Instituto Nacional de 
Estadistica, 1977b, 
table 1.1. 

Instituto Nacional de 
Estadistica, 1977b, 
table 1.1. 

Instituto Nacional de 
Estadistica, 1977b, 
table 1.1. 



Instituto Nacional de Estadistica. 1976. Movimiento Natural de la Poblacion de Espana, Ano 197^ . 
Madrid. 

. 1977a. Anuario Estadistico de Espana 1977 . Edicion Manual. Madrid. 

. 1977b. Boletin Mensual de Estadistica. No. 391-392. Madrid. 



Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics . 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 



396 SWEDEN 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November 1, 1975 8,208,5l+H 

2. Adjusted population, census of November 1, 1975 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

it . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 11 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1975 75 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 8 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1977 21 

9. Median age of mother, 1976 27 

10. Median birth order, 1975 1.6 

11 . Percent urban , 1970 8l 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1976 6 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population , July 1 , 1977 8, 255, 000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.3 



NOTES: 

1. Census figure as reported in Statistiska centralbyran, 1977a, table 1. 

2. The 1975 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Reported in Statistiska centralbyran, 1977b, table A. 

5. Based on population figures for the beginning and end of 1976 reported in Statistiska 
centralbyran, 1977b, table A. The growth rate exceeds the rate of natural increase due to 
a net immigration rate of 2 per 1,000 population. Net immigration is reported in 
Statistiska centralbyran, 1977b, table A. 

6. Estimated from data on life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Statistiska 
centralbyran, 1976b, table k.lk. 

7. Calculated from registered vital data reported in Statistiska centralbyran, 1977c, 
tables 2 and 3. 

8. Calculated from an age distribution for the beginning of 1977 reported in Statistiska 
centralbyran, 1977d, table 2.2. 

9. Calculated from births reported in Statistiska centralbyran, 1977c, table 2. 

10. Based on births reported in Statistiska centralbyran, 1977c, table 2. 

11. Reported in Statistiska centralbyran, 1976a, table 6. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, p. 29. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h. 

l6. See note 5. 



SWEDEN 



397 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


7,0li+ 


0.8 


1965 


7,73U 


1.0 


1951 


7,073 


0.7 


1966 


7,808 


0.8 


1952 


7,125 


0.7 


1967 


7,868 


0.6 


1953 


7,171 


0.6 


1968 


7,912 


0.7 


195^ 


7,213 


0.7 


1969 


7,968 


0.9 


1955 


7,262 


0.7 


1970 


8,0^3 


0.7 


1956 


7,315 


0.7 


1971 


8,098 


0.3 


1957 


l,36h 


0.6 


1972 


8,122 


0.2 


1958 


7,1+09 


0.5 


1973 


8,137 


0.3 


1959 


7M6 


0.5 


197^ 


8,161 


0.1+ 


i960 


7,^80 


0.5 


1975 


8,193 


0.1+ 


1961 


7,520 


0.6 


1976 


8,222 


0.1+ 


1962 


7,562 


0.6 


1977 


8,255 




1963 


7,601+ 


0.7 








196k 


7,661 


0.9 









NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported in Statistiska centralbyran, 1976a, table 39; 197Tb, table A; and 1977d, 
table 2.5- 



Date 
December 31, 1950 
November 1, i960 
November 1, 1965 
November 1, 1970 

November 1, 1975 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 7,01+1,829 

Unadjusted: 7,1+95,316 

Unadjusted: 7,766,1+21+ 

Unadjusted: 8,076,903 

Unadjusted: 8,208,51+1+ 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

Statistiska centralbyran, 
1976a, table 22. 

Statistiska centralbyran, 
1977a, table 1. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Statistiska centralbyran. 1976a. Statistisk arsbok for Sverige 1976 . Stockholm. 

. 1976b. Befolkningsforandringar 1975 - Del 3. Hela riket och lanen m m. Stockholm. 

. 1977a. Folk-och bostadsrakningen 1975 . Del 3.3. Folkmangd i hela riket och lanen m m 



samt utlandska medborgare och utrikes fodda i hela riket. Stockholm. 
. 1977b. Allman manadsstatistik. No. 11. Stockholm. 



1977c. Befolkningsforandringar 1976 . Del 1. Forsamlingar , kommuner och A-regioner. 



Stockholm. 



1977d. Folkmangd 31 dec 1976, enligt indelningen 1 jan 1977 . Del 3. Fordelning efter kon, 



alder, civilstand och medborgarskap i kommuner m m. Stockholm. 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics , 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 



398 SWITZERLAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 1, 1970 6,269,783 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

U. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) -0.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1968-73 73 

7- Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 11 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1977 22 

9 . Median age of mother , 1976 27 

10. Median birth order, 1976 1.7 

11. Percent urban, 1970 58 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1975 8 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 6,289,000 

lit. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -0.6 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt , 1977a, p. 13. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-it. Registered rates reported in Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt, 1977a, p. 30. 

5. Calculated from official January 1 estimates for 1976 and 1977 as reported in Eidgenossisches 
Statistisches Amt, 1977b, table 12. The rate of growth is less than the rate of natural 
increase due to a net emigration rate of 5 per 1,000 population. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in 
Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt, 1977a, p. 72. 

7. Registered rate reported in Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt, 1977a, p. 6l . 

8. Calculated from an official age-sex distribution for the beginning of 1977 as reported in 
Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt, 1977b, table 67. 

9-10. Calculated from registered legitimate births as reported in Eidgenossisches Statistisches 
Amt, 1977b, tables it 3 and kk. 

11. Reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, table 7- 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-it. 

16. See note 5- 



SWITZERLAND 399 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


k,69h 


1.2 


1965 


5,9^3 


0.9 


1951 


l+,7^9 


l.U 


1966 


5,996 


l.l 


1952 


U.815 


1.3 


1967 


6,063 


1.1 


1953 


M78 


1.0 


1968 


6,132 


1.3 


195^ 


l+,929 


1.0 


1969 


6,212 


0.9 


1955 


i+,980 


1.3 


1970 


6,267 


0.9 


1956 


5,0U5 


1.6 


1971 


6,321+ 


1.0 


1957 


5,126 


1.1+ 


1972 


6,385 


0.7 


1958 


5,199 


l.l 


1973 


6,U31 


0.2 


1959 


5,259 


1.9 


197^ 


6.UU3 


-0.6 


i960 


5,362 


2.8 


1975 


6,1+05 


-0.9 


1961 


5,512 


2.8 


1976 


6,3U6 


-0.3 


1962 
1963 


5,666 
5,789 


2.1 
1.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


5,887 


0.9 


1977 


6,289 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Official estimates as reported in Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt, 1977a, p. 36. 

1977 - Projected based on an official estimate for the beginning of the year reported in 

Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt, 1977b, table 67; and the average annual growth rate for the years 
I97U-I976. 

Date Census figures Source 

December 1, 1950 Unadjusted: l+,7ll+,992 Eidgenossisches Statistisches 

Amt, 1977a, p. 13. 

December 1, i960 Unadjusted: 5,l+29,06l Eidgenossisches Statistisches 

Amt, 1977a, p. 13. 

December 1, 1970 Unadjusted: 6,269,783 Eidgenossisches Statistisches 

Amt, 1977a, p. 13. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Eidgenossisches Statistisches Amt. 1977a. Statistisches Jahrbuch der Schweiz 1977 . Basel. 

. 1977b. Bevolkerungsbewegung in der Schweiz 1976 . Berne. 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (0ECD). 1977- Labour Force Statistics 
1961+-1975. Paris. 



400 UNITED KINGDOM 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 25, 1971 55,515,000 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 25, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1975-77 ( percent ) -0.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1973-75 72 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 ll» 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 23 

9. Median age of mother, 1976 26 

10. Median birth order, 1976 1.7 

11. Percent urban, 1973 76 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 3 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 55,956,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 12 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent ) -0.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Central Statistical Office, 1977, table 2.1. Home 
population. 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Reported in Office of Population Censuses and Surveys, 1977, p. 35. Figures for births in 
England and Wales relate to occurrences while figures for births in Scotland and Northern 
Ireland relate to births registered. 

5. Calculated from midyear estimates for 1975 and 1977 of the Home Population reported in 
Central Statistical Office, 1978, table 2.1. 

6. Calculated from official estimates of life expectancy by sex as reported in Central 
Statistical Office, 1977, table 2.33. 

7. Reported in Office of Population Censuses and Surveys, 1977, p. 35- 

8. Calculated from an official age-sex distribution for midyear 1976 as reported in Central 
Statistical Office, 1978, table 2.2. 

9-10. Calculated from registered data as reported in Office of Population Censuses and Surveys, 
1977, pp. kk and k6; and in Central Statistical Office, 1977, tables 2.26 and 2.28. 
Refers to England, Wales, and Scotland only. Median birth order is based on legitimate 
births only, and for England and Wales, the data on birth order are for women married once 
only. 

11. Reported in Central Statistical Office, 197^, table 17. 

12. Reported in 0ECD, 1977, p. 31. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

l6. Estimated based on the assumption that the 1975-77 growth rate (see item 5) applies to 
calendar-year 1976. 



UNITED KINGDOM 



401 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 



NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 
April 8, 1951 

April 23, 1961 

April 2h, 1966 

April 25, 1971 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 50,225,000 

Unadjusted: 52,709,000 

Unadjusted: 53,788,000 

Unadjusted: 55,515,000 



Source 

Central Statistical Office, 
1977, table 2.1. 

Central Statistical Office, 
1977, table 2.1. 

Central Statistical Office, 
1977, table 2.1. 

Central Statistical Office, 
1977, table 2.1. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Central Statistical Office. 1971+ . Annual Abstract of Statistics 1971+ . No. 111. London. 

. 1977. Annual Abstract of Statistics 1977 . No. llU. London. 

. 1978. Monthly Digest of Statistics . No. 385. January. London. 

Office of Population Censuses and Surveys. 1977. Population Trends . No. 9. Autumn. London. 

Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD). 1977. Labour Force Statistics . 
Quarterly Supplement to the Yearbook . November. Paris. 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


50,6l6 


-0.1 


1965 


5H,378 


0.5 


1951 


50,562 


0.3 


1966 


5l+,653 


0.5 


1952 


50,723 


0.3 


1967 


5^,933 


0.1+ 


1953 


50,862 


o.U 


1968 


55,157 


0.1+ 


195^ 


51,0U6 


0.3 


1969 


55,372 


0.3 


1955 


51,199 


0.1+ 


1970 


55,522 


0.3 


1956 


51,Uo6 


o.U 


1971 


55,712 


0.3 


1957 


51,632 


0.14 


1972 


55,882 


0.2 


1958 


51,81+2 


0.6 


1973 


56,021 


0.1 


1959 


52,128 


0.8 


197^ 


56,053 


-0.1 


i960 


52,559 


0.8 


1975 


56,023 


-0.1 


1961 


52,956 


0.9 


1976 


55,959 


-0.0 


1962 
1963 


53,1+lU 
53,691 


0.5 
0.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


5^,033 


0.6 


1977 


55,956 





402 



YUGOSLAVIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 31, 1971 20 ,522 ,972 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 31, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1972-73 68 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 37 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 25 

9. Median age of mother, 1975 25 

10. Median birth order, 1975 1.8 

11 . Percent urban , 1971 39 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 h8 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 21,768,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l8 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.0 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Savezni Zavod za Statistika, 1977, table 10U-1, 

2. The 1971 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-*+. Official rates reported in Savezni Zavod za Statistika, 1978, p. k. 

5. Difference between unrounded birth and death rates. 

6. Reported in Savezni Zavod za Statistika, 1976, table 1-3. 
7-8. Reported in Savezni Zavod za Statistika, 1978, p. h. 

9-10. Reported in Savezni Zavod za Statistika, 1977, table IOU.10. 

11. Reported in UNDY 1976 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1971 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1975 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h. 

l6. See note 5. 



YUGOSLAVIA 



4o; 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


16.3U6 


1.5 


1965 


19,434 


1.1 


1951 


16,588 


1.3 


1966 


19,61+U 


1.0 


1952 


16,798 


1.5 


1967 


19,81+0 


0.9 


1953 


17,01+8 


1.1* 


1968 


20,029 


0.9 


195^ 


17,284 


1.1+ 


1969 


20,209 


0.8 


1955 


17,519 


0.9 


1970 


20 , 371 


1.0 


1956 


17,685 


1.0 


1971 


20,572 


1.0 


1957 


17,859 


0.9 


1972 


20,772 


0.9 


1958 


18,018 


1.1 


1973 


20,956 


0.9 


1959 


18, 214 


1.0 


197^ 


21,155 


0.9 


i960 


18,1+02 


1.1 


1975 


21,352 


1.0 


1961 


18,612 


1.1 


1976 


21,560 


1.0 


1962 


18,819 


1.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


19,029 


1.0 








1961+ 


19,222 


1.1 


1977 


21,768 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 



Date 
March 31, 1953 

March 31, 196l 

March 30, 1971 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 16, 991,44a 

Unadjusted: 18, 51+9,291 

Unadjusted: 20,522,972 



Source 

Savezni Zavod za Statistika, 
table 101+-1. 

Savezni Zavod za Statistika, 
table 101+-1. 

Savezni Zavod za Statistika, 
table 101+-1. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Savezni Zavod za Statistika. 1976. Demografska Statistika 1974 . Belgrade. 

. 1977. Statisticki Godisnjak Jugoslavije 1977 . Belgrade. 

. 1978. Indeks , No. 2. February. Belgrade. 



404 



SOVIET UNION 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of January 15, 1970 2 1+1, 720, 13U 

2. Adjusted population, census of January 15 , 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1Q76 9 

5- Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.9 

6 . Life expectancy at birth , 1971-72 70 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 30 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1975 26 

9 . Median age of mother , 1975-76 26 

10. Median birth order, 1976 1.7 

11 . Percent urban , 1977 62 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 26 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 258,900,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 18 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.9 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in Tsentral'noye. . . , 197^, p. l66. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-k. Official rates reported in Tsentral'noye..., 1977a, p. 69. 

5. Difference between crude birth and death rates. 

6. Official data reported in Tsentral'noye..., 1977a, p. 517. 
7-8. Estimated data provided by FDAD. 

9-10. Calculated from official data as reported in Tsentral'noye..., 1977b, p. 75. 

11. Official estimate reported in Tsentral'noye..., 1977a, p. k9 . 

12. Based on estimated data reported in U. S. Bureau of Economic Analysis, 1976, table 9. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-k. 

16. See note 5- 



SOVIET UNION 405 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


180,075 


1.7 


1965 


230,936 


l.l 


1951 


183,191 


1.7 


1966 


233,533 


1.0 


1952 


186,378 


1.7 


1967 


235,99^ 


1.0 


1953 


189,^91 


1.7 


1968 


238,317 


0.9 


195^ 


192,710 


1.8 


1969 


21+0,55*+ 


0.9 


1955 


196,159 


1.8 


1970 


2142,757 


1.0 


1956 


199,658 


1.7 


1971 


2U5,083 


1.0 


1957 


203,170 


1.8 


1972 


21+7,^59 


0.9 


1958 


206,806 


1.8 


1973 


2l+9,7U7 


0.9 


1959 


210,529 


1.8 


197*+ 


252,065 


0.9 


i960 


21^,329 


1.8 


1975 


25^,393 


0.9 


1961 


218, 1U5 


1.6 


1976 


256,67!+ 


0.9 


1962 
1963 


221,730 
225,063 


1.5 
1.1+ 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


228, 1^9 


1.2 


1977 


258,900 





NOTES: 1950-77 - Reported and estimated data provided by FDAD. For further information on sources 
and methods used in estimation, write the Chief, Foreign Demographic Analysis Division, Bureau of 
the Census, Washington, D. C. 20230. 

Date Census figures Source 

January 15, 1959 Unadjusted: 208,826,650 Tsentral'noye . . . , 197*+, 

p. 166. 

January 15, 1970 Unadjusted: 21+1,720,13!+ Tsentral'noye..., 197*+, 

p. 166. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Tsentral'noye statisticheskoye upravleniye pri Sovete Ministrov SSSR. 197!+. Naseleniye SSSR 1973 . 
Moscow. 

. 1977a. Narodnoye khozyaystvo SSSR za 60 let; Yubileynyy statisticheskiy yezhegodnik . 



Moscow. 
. 1977b. Vestnik Statistiki. No. 12. Moscow. 



U. S. Bureau of Economic Analysis. 1976. Estimates and Projections of the Labor Force and Civilian 
Employment in the USSR 1950 to 1990 - Foreign Economic Report, No. 10. Washington, D. C. 



Population 
Growth in 

Oceania: 
1950tol977 



The countries of Oceania comprise only 0.5 percent of world 
population throughout the 1950-77 period. Australia and New 
Zealand comprise nearly 80 percent of the total population of 
Oceania, the remainder being dispersed throughout the thou- 
sands of less developed islands which constitute Melanesia, 
Micronesia, and Polynesia. 

The annual rate of growth in Oceania decreased from 2.4 per- 
cent in the 1950-55 period to 1.9 percent in 1965-70 and re- 
mained at this level until 1975-77, when the rate declined to 1 .3 
percent. Only Australia and New Zealand exhibit a continuous 



reduction in growth , from 2.3 percent in 1 950-55 to 1 .0 percent 
in 1975-77. For the remainder of Oceania there is no clear pat- 
tern of growth. In Melanesia the growth rate has generally in- 
creased, from a level of 2.5 percent in 1950-55 to 2.7 percent 
in the 1970-75 period. In Micronesia the rates of growth have 
fluctuated widely, ranging from 1.3 percent in 1955-60 to 2.7 
percent in the periods 1950-55 and 1960-65. The rate of growth 
in Polynesia appears to have peaked during the 1960-65 period 
at a level of 3.1 percent, and has since declined to 1.7 percent in 
the 1975-77 period. 



M 






408 



COUNTRIES OF OCEANIA— Ranked by Population Size 




^ PAfUA newguinea 3 




Countries not shown 


Rank 


American Samoa 


14 


Cook Islands 


15 


French Polynesia 


7 


Guam 


11 


Nauru 


17 


Wallis & Futuna 


16 



% • 

PACIFIC ISLANDS 

9 



GILBERT ISLANDS & TUVALU 
13 

ft. 

* ^ SOLOMON ISLANDS 

5 



SAMOA 
6 ^ 



NEW HEBRIDES 



10 °0 Ofiji 

4 

^ O TONGA 

NEW CALEDONIA 12 

8 



NEW ZEALAND, 



<? 



£ 



409 



Table E-l Population of Oceania, 1977 and Vital Rates, 1976, 
by Subregion 



Subregion 



1976 



Estimated 
population 


Births 


Deaths 


Rate of 


July 1, 1977 


per 1,000 


per 1,000 


growth 


(thousands) 


population 


population 


(percent) 



OCEANIA 

Australia and 
New Zealand 
Melanesia 
Micronesia 
Polynesia 



21,900 



21-22 



1.2-1.3 



17,215 


16 


8 


0.9 


3,351 


43-44 


15-16 


2.7-2.8 


293 


32-34 


5 


1.6 


1,041 


31-32 


5-6 


1.5 



Table E-2 Population of Oceania and Average Annual Rates of 
Growth, by Subregion: 1950 to 1977 



Subregion 



Midyear population (thousands) 



1977 



1975 



1970 



1965 



1960 



1955 



1950 



OCEANIA 

Australia and 
New Zealand 
Melanesia 
Micronesia 
Polynesia 



21,900 21,341 19,442 17,645 15,814 14,121 



12,536 



17,215 


16,874 


15,498 


14,176 


12,781 


11,456 


10,193 


3,351 


3,177 


2,774 


2,438 


2,146 


1,888 


1,667 


293 


284 


249 


222 


194 


182 


159 


1,041 


1,006 


921 


809 


693 


595 


517 



1975-77 



Average annual rate of growth (percent) 



1970-75 1965-70 1960-65 1955 60 1950-55 



OCEANIA 

Australia and 
New Zealand 
Melanesia 
Micronesia 
Polynesia 



1.3 



1.9 



1.9 



2.2 



2.3 



2.4 



1.0 


1.7 


1.8 


2.1 


2.2 


2.3 


2.7 


2.7 


2.6 


2.6 


2.6 


2.5 


1.6 


2.6 


2.3 


2.7 


1.3 


2.7 


1.7 


1.8 


2.6 


3.1 


3.0 


2.8 



Note: For a list of countries comprising each subregion, see Composition of Subregions, P- 11. 



410 



AMERICAN SAMOA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 25, 197*+ 29,190 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 25 , 197*+ NA 

3. Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 37 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 • 1+ 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 1.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1969-71 67 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 19 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 197*+ *+5 

9. Median age of mother, 1973 26 

10. Median birth order, 1973 3.1 

11 . Percent urban , 197*+ 9 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 197*+ 1*+ 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 21,000 

1*+. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 37 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 k 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.7 



NOTES: 



1. Census figure as reported in Development Planning Office, no date, p. 1. 

2. The 197*+ census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-*+. Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

5. Based on the 1975 and 1976 official midyear populations (U. S. Bureau of the Census, 
forthcoming). Assuming that the 1975-76 growth rate remained constant through calendar 
year 1976, a net emigration rate of 15. 8 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference 
between the unrounded rate of natural increase (32.7 per 1,000 population) and the unrounded 
1975-76 growth rate (16.9 per 1,000 population). 

6. Based on an official estimate of life expectancy at birth by sex ( UNDY 1975 , table 16) 
assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

8. Based on 197*+ census data as reported in Development Planning Office, no date, table 1. 
9-10. Based on registered births by age of mother and birth order as reported in UNDY 1975 , 

table 25. 
11-12. Based on 197*+ census data as reported in Development Planning Office, no date, tables 1 
and 36. 
13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
1*+-15. See note 3-*+. 

16. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 midyear growth rate. 



AMERICAN SAMOA 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


lation 


Rate 


1950 


19 


2.1 


1965 




25 


8.2 


1951 


20 


-1.0 


1966 




;'Y 


-6.2 


1952 


19 


-0.5 


1967 




:■'. 


11.3 


1953 


19 


1.6 


1968 




28 


7.9 


195^ 


20 


1.5 


1969 




-;o 


-10.9 


1955 


20 


1.5 


1970 




:'■( 


1.6 


1956 


20 


1.0 


1971 




28 


1.7 


1957 


20 


1.0 


1972 




28 


1.5 


1958 


20 


-0.5 


1973 




;-'9 


1.7 


1959 


20 


-2.0 


197U 




29 


1.7 


i960 


20 


-0.5 


1975 




i(i 


1.7 


1961 


20 


5.U 


1976 




■;i) 


1.7 


1962 


21 


9-5 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


23 


0. u 










196U 


23 


5.9 


1977 




31 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Official midyear population estimates based on the 1950, i960, 1970 and 1974 
censuses (see below) as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1966, 1975, and forthcoming. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 midyear growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

April 1, 1950 Unadjusted: 18,937 UNDY 1955 , table 5- 

April 1, i960 Unadjusted: 20,051 UNDY 1966 , table 5- 

April 1, 1970 Unadjusted: 27,159 UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

September 25, 1974 Unadjusted: 29,190 Development Planning Office, 

no date, table 1. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Development Planning Office. no date. Report on the 197^ Census of American Samoa . Part I. 
Basic Information . 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. No. 336. "Estimates 
of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Washington, D. C. 

1975. Current Population Reports . Series P-25- No. 603. "Estimates of the Population of 



Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: i960 to 1973." Washington, D. C. 

Current Population Reports . Series P-25. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and 



Other Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1976." Forthcoming. 



412 



AUSTRALIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 
3 

5 
6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 
12 



Enumerated population, census of June 30, 1976 13,5^8,1+72 

Adjusted population, census of June 30, 1976 13,915,500 

Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l6 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.0 

Life expectancy at birth, 1971-73 71 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1975 lh 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1971 29 

Median age of mother, 1973 26 

Median birth order , 1973 1.8 

Percent urban , 1971 86 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1971 7 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 14,062,000 

lit . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 16 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.0 



NOTES: 



1. Final census figure (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1977b, p. 2). 

2. Census population adjusted for 2.6 percent underenumeration (Australian Bureau of Statistics, 
1977b, p. 2). 

3-1+ . Rates based on registered births and deaths, respectively, and adjusted census population as 
reported in Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1977b. 

5. Calculated from data as reported in Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1977b, p. 2. Net 
immigration rate for 1976 is 1.8 per 1,000 population. 

6. Derived from empirical life tables prepared at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on 
registered deaths, by age and sex, for 1971-73. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

8. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 

9. Based on registered births by age of mother for 1973 as reported in UNDY 1975 > table 23. 

10. Based on registered legitimate births by order for 1973 as reported in UNDY 1975 » table 25- 

11. Based on 1971 census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1971 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-^. 

±6. See note 5. 



AUSTRALIA 



413 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


8,285 


2.9 


1965 


11,536 


1.8 


1951 


8,531 


2.5 


1966 


11,750 


1.7 


1952 


8,TW 


2.1 


1967 


11,952 


1.8 


1953 


8,930 


1-9 


1968 


12,165 


2.1 


195^ 


9.101* 


2.3 


1969 


12,^22 


2.0 


1955 


9,320 


2.H 


1970 


12,670 


2.0 


1956 


9,5^9 


2.2 


1971 


12,921 


1.9 


1957 


9,765 


2.1 


1972 


13,172 


1.6 


1958 


9,970 


2.2 


1973 


13,379 


1.6 


1959 


10,187 


2.2 


197^ 


13,598 


1.3 


I960 


10,U09 


2.6 


1975 


13,771 


1.0 


1961 


10,685 


1.8 


1976 


13,916 


1.0 


1962 


10,882 


1-9 








1963 


11,092 


2.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


11,312 


2.0 


1977 


14,062 





NOTES: 1950-71 - Based on the 19^7, 195 1 *, 196l, and 1966 inflated censuses and the 1971 adjusted 
census (see below) and official midyear population estimates as reported in UNDY 1973 , table h. 
1972-76 - Official midyear population estimates as reported in Australian Bureau of Statistics, 
1977b, p. 2. These estimates are based on the 1971 and 1976 adjusted censuses (see below). 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976 calendar year growth rate. 



Date 
June 30, 19U7 

June 30, 195^ 

June 30, 1961 

June 30, 1966 

June 30, 1971 

June 30, 1976 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 7,579,358 
Inflated : 7,678,000 



Unadjusted: 8,986,529 
Inflated : 9,103,000 



Unadjusted: 10,508,186 
Inflated : 10,61+5,000 



Unadjusted: 11,530,775 

Inflated : 11,681,000 

Unadjusted: 12,755,638 

Adjusted : 12,921,000 

Unadjusted: 13,5 I +8,U72 

Adjusted : 13,915,500 



Source 

UNDY 1951 , table 2. 

Inflated for the same percent net underenumeration 

(1.3) as found for the 1971 census. 

UNDY 1955 , table 1. 

Inflated for the same percent net underenumeration 

(1.3) as found for the 1971 census. 

UNDY 1963 , table 5- 

Inflated for the same percent net underenumeration 

(1.3) as found for the 1971 census. 

UNDY 1973 , table 5- 

Inflated for the same percent net underenumeration 

(1.3) as found for the 1971 census. 

UNDY 1973 , table 5- 

Adjusted for 1.3 percent net underenumeration 

(Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1977a). 

PVSR October 1977 . 

Adjusted for underenumeration as reported in 

Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1977b, p. 2. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Australian Bureau of Statistics. 1977a. Census of Population and Housing 30 June 1976 . 
. 1977b. Monthly Review of Business Statistics . September. Camberra. 



414 



COOK ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 
2 

3 
1* 
5 
6 
7 
8 

9 

10 

11 

12 



Enumerated population, census of December 1 , 1976 18,112 

Adjusted population, census of December 1 , 1976 NA 

Births per 1,000 population, 1976 25 

Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 6 

Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.7 

Life expectancy at birth, 1966 



61 

Infant deaths per 1 , 000 live births , 1976 33 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 50 



Median age of mother, 1975 26 



Median birth order , 

Percent urban 

Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1966 , 



NA 
NA 
U6 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 19,000 

lh. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 25 

15 . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1976 6 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.7 



NOTES: 



1. 

2. 

3-U. 

5. 



9 

10-11 

12 

13 

lU-15 

16 



Provisional census figure (Statistics Office, no date, table l.U). 

The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Registered rates as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

Difference between 1976 unrounded crude birth and death rates (25.2 and 5-9 per 1,000 

population, respectively) and official net emigration rate for 1975-76 of 2.7 per 1,000 

population (based on data reported in Statistics Office, no date, table 1.20) held constant 

through 1976. 

Based on data reported by Pirie and Groenewegen (1973), and assuming a sex ratio at birth 

of 1.05. 

Registered rate as reported in PVSR April 1977 . 

Based on 1976 census data as reported in Statistics Office, no date, table 1:6. 

Based on registered births as reported in Statistics Office, no date, table 1.26. 

Data not available . 

Based on 1966 census data as reported in South Pacific Commission, table 3. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

See note 3-h. 

See note 5- 



COOK ISLANDS 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popul, 


Jtion 


Rate 


1950 


15 


2.0 


1965 




L9 


1.2 


1951 


15 


2.0 


1966 




19 


1.8 


1952 


15 


2.0 


1967 




."(> 


1.9 


1953 


16 


2.0 


1968 




20 


1.9 


195^ 


16 


2.0 


1969 




:!0 


1.9 


1955 


16 


2.0 


1970 




21 


1.7 


1956 


IT 


2.0 


1971 




21 


0.8 


1957 


17 


2.0 


1972 




21 


-3.U 


1958 


17 


2.0 


1973 




21 


-6.8 


1959 


18 


2.0 


197^ 




19 


-6.0 


i960 


18 


1.8 


1975 




18 


1.8 


1961 


18 


1.2 


1976 




18 


1.7 


1962 


19 


0.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


19 


0.6 










196 h 


19 


0.8 


1977 




19 





NOTES: 1950-70 - Based on the 1951, 1956, 1961, I966, and 1971 censuses (see below) and assumed 

fertility, mortality and migration trends. 

1971-76 - Official midyear estimates based on the 1971 and 1976 censuses (see below) and reported 

births, deaths and net migration (Statistics Office, table 1.20). 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976 growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

September 25, 1951 Unadjusted: 15,079 UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

September 25, 1956 Unadjusted: l6,680 UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

September 25, 196l Unadjusted: 18,378 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

September 1, 1966 Unadjusted: 19,21+7 UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

December 1, 1971 Unadjusted: 21,323 Statistics Office, table l.U. 

December 1, 1976 Unadjusted: 18,112 Statistics Office, table l.U. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." 
Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. 

South Pacific Commission. 1975. Economically Active Population 1973 . Statistical Bulletin No. 3. 
New Caledonia. 

Statistics Office. no date. Quarterly Statistical Bulletin, Special Issue, Preliminary Results , 
1976 Population Census . [Rarotonga] . 



416 



FIJI 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 13, 1976 588,068 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 13, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 29 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 k 

5 • Annual rate of growth , 197^ ( percent ) 1.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1966 69 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 197 1 * hi 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 Hi 

9. Median age of mother, 197^ 26 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 2.3 

11 . Percent urban , 1976 37 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1966 63 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 600, 000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 29 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 k 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.6 



NOTES: 



1, 

2. 

3-U. 

5. 



6. 

7. 

8. 

9-10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 

lH-15. 

16. 



Provisional census figure (Bureau of Statistics, 1977). 

The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Based on official estimates as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1977. 

Difference between 197^ unrounded official estimates of crude birth and death rates (29- h 

and k.9 per 1,000 population, respectively) and official net emigration rate of 8.6 per 

1,000 population (Bureau of Statistics, 1976, tables 1.2, 1.3, and 1.7). 

Based on data by sex ( UNDY 1975 , table l6), assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. 

Registered rate as reported in Bureau of Statistics, 1976, p. ik. 

Based on 1976 census data (Bureau of Statistics, 1977). 

Based on registered births by age of mother ( UMDY 1975 , table 25). 

Based on 1976 census data (Bureau of Statistics, 1977). 

Based on 1966 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 . 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

See note 3-H. 

Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and net emigration of 8.2 per 

1,000 population. The net emigration is based on the 197*+ reported number of net migrants 

held constant to 1976, and 1976 official midyear population estimate. 



FIJI 417 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popt 


jlation 


Rate 


1950 


287 


2.7 


1965 




U63 


3.5 


1951 


295 


2.8 


1966 




H80 


2.3 


1952 


30l+ 


2.9 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1953 


313 


3.0 










195^ 


322 


3.1 


1967 




490 


2.0 


1955 


332 


3.2 


1968 




501 


2.2 


1956 


3^+3 


3.3 


1969 




512 


2.7 


1957 


35^ 


3.U 


1970 




526 


2.1 


1958 


367 


3.5 


1971 




538 


1.9 


1959 


380 


3.5 


1972 




548 


1.8 


I960 


393 


3.5 


1973 




558 


1.6 


1961 


i+07 


3.5 


197^ 




567 


1.6 


1962 


U22 


3.1» 


1975 




576 


2.4 


1963 


436 


3.2 


1976 




590 


1.6 


196U 


1*51 


2.8 


1977 




600 





NOTES: 1950-65 - Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the 19U6, 1956, and 1966 

censuses (see below) and assumed fertility, mortality and migration trends. 

1966-76 - Estimates based on the 1966 and 1976 censuses (see below) and official estimates of 

births, deaths and net emigration. 

1977 - Projected assuming no significant change in birth rates, death rates, and net emigration 

since 1976. 

Date Census figures Source 

October 2, 19^6 Unadjusted: 259,638 UNDY 1955 , table 2. 

September 27, 1956 Unadjusted: 3^5,737 UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

September 12, 1966 Unadjusted: ^76,727 UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

September 13, 1976 Unadjusted: 588,068 Bureau of Statistics, 1977. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Bureau of Statistics. 1976. Social Indicators for Fiji , Issue No. 3. 

Bureau of Statistics, Government Statistician. 1977- Personal communication. 



418 FRENCH POLYNESIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 29, 1977 137,382 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 29, 1977 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1972 3^ 

k . Deaths per 1 , 000 population , 1972 7 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1971-77 2.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth, I96U-67 58 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1968 38 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 ^6 

9. Median age of mother, 1959-63 28 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1967 38 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1962 1+3 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 138,000 

Ik . Births per 1 , 000 population , 1976 32-34 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.4 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure (Groenewegen, 1977). 

2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-h. Provisional registered rates as reported in PVSR October 1977 . Completeness of registration 
is unknown. 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

6. Based on life expectancy at birth, by sex, estimated by Pirie and Groenewegen (1973) and a 
sex ratio at birth of 1.05- 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 . Quality of data is unknown. 

8. Based on 1971 provisional census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9. Based on age-specific fertility rates for 1959-63 from Clairin, 1972. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on data from an administrative census as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1962 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1973 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend in fertility since 1972. 

15. Projected assuming no significant change in mortality since 1972. 

16. Estimate based on midyear population estimates for 1975, 1976 and 1977 (see Midyear 
Population Estimates). Significant emigration is implied. 



FRENCH POLYNESIA 



419 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


62 


1.1* 


1965 


93 


3.5 


1951 


63 


2.1* 


1966 


96 


3.1+ 


1952 


65 


3.5 


1967 


99 


U.3 


1953 


67 


3.5 


1968 


10l+ 


3.2 


195^ 


69 


3.8 


1969 


107 


3.1 


1955 


72 


U.5 


1970 


110 


8.3 


1956 


75 


1.8 


1971 


120 


2.6 


1957 


77 


1.9 


1972 


123 


2.5 


1958 


7 8 


1.9 


1973 


126 


2.5 


1959 


80 


1.9 


197^ 


129 


1.7 


I960 


8 ] 


1.8 


1975 


132 


2.3 


1961 


83 


1.9 


1976 


135 


2.3 


1962 
1963 


81+ 

86 


2.6 

3.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


90 


3.6 


1977 


138 





NOTES: 1950-61 - Estimates as reported by Clairin, 1972, based on 1951, 1956 and 1962 censuses (see 
below) . 

1962-76 - Based on the 1962, 1971 and 1977 censuses (see below) and assumed trends in fertility and 
mortality. These estimates also considered those made by the South Pacific Commission (1977) • 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the midyear 1975-76 growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

September 17, 1951 Unadjusted: 62,678 UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

December 13, 1956 Unadjusted: 13,12k UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

November 9, 1962 Unadjusted: 8U,551 UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

February 8, 1971 Unadjusted: 119,168 UNDY 1£7JL > table 3. 

April 29, 1977 Unadjusted: 137,382 Groenewegen, 1977- 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Clairin, Remy. 1972. "La Population de la Polynesie Francaise." Population . No. h-3 . (July - 
October) . 

. 1975. Personal communication. 



Groenewegen, Ko. 1977- Personal communication. 

Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." Paper 
presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. 

South Pacific Commission. 1977. Population Estimates for the South Pacific Region, I96U-77 . 
Unpublished. 



420 



GILBERT ISLANDS AND TUVALU 



BENCHMARK DATA 



1 

2 

3 

k 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

L0 

LI 

12 



Enumerated population, census of December 8, 1973 57,8l9 

Adjusted population, census of December 8, 1973 NA 

Births per 1 ,000 population , 1968 U2 

Deaths per 1,000 population, 1965-68 7 

Annual rate of growth, 1968-73 1.5 

Life expectancy at birth, 1958-62 58 

Infant deaths per 1 ,000 live births NA 

Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1973 ^ 

Median age of mother NA 

Median birth order NA 

Percent urban, 1973 30 

Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1968 65 



PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 61,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 31-35 

15 • Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1976 6 

l6 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.7 



NOTES: 



1. 

2. 

3-U. 

5. 
6. 
7. 



9-10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
lit. 
15. 
16. 



Provisional census figure as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

Rates estimated by Pirie and Groenewegen (1973). 

Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

Based on data by sex ( UNDY 1975 , table l6) , assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05- 

Data not available. A rate of U8.9 infant deaths per 1,000 live births based on incomplete 

registration is reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

Based on 1975 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

Data not available. 

Based on the 1973 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

Based on 1968 census data as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1973, table 3. 

See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of fertility since 1968. 

Projected based on assumed trend of mortality since 1965-68. 

Projected based on the assumption that the midyear 1975-76 growth rate as estimated by the 

South Pacific Commission (see Midyear Population Estimates) remained constant through the 

1976 calendar year. The implied net emigration rate based on the growth rate of 17 per 

1,000 and natural increase of 27-29 per 1,000 is in the range of 1.0-1.2 percent. 



GILBERT ISLANDS AND TUVALU 42 1 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands ate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


39 


2.2 


1965 


51 


2.0 


1951 


39 


2.1 


1966 


52 


1.2 


1952 


1+0 


2.1 


1967 


V 


2.1 


1953 


1+1 


2.0 


1968 


53 


0.9 


195^ 


1+2 


1.9 


1969 


<,h 


1.8 


1955 


h3 


1.9 


1970 


55 


1.8 


1956 


1+1+ 


1.8 


1971 


56 


1.1 


1957 


hh 


1.8 


1972 


56 


1.8 


1958 


1+5 


1.7 


1973 


57 


1.7 


1959 


1+6 


1.6 














PROJECTED E 




I960 


UT 


1.6 








1961 


hi 


1.5 


197U 


58 


1.0 


1962 


1+8 


1.5 


1975 


59 


1. 7 


1963 


1+9 


1.1+ 


1976 


60 


1. 7 


196U 


50 


1.2 


1977 


61 





NOTES: 1950-61+ - Based on the 19^7 and 1963 censuses (see below) and assumed fertility, mortality 

and migration. 

1965-76 - Estimates made "by the South Pacific Commission (1977) based on the 1963, 1968 and 1973 

censuses . 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the midyear 1975-76 growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

June 9, 19^7 Unadjusted: 36,000 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

April 30, 1963 Unadjusted: 1+8, 780 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

December 6, IQ08 Unadjusted: 53,517 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

December 8, 1973 Unadjusted: 57,819 PVSR July 1977 - 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." 
Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. 

South Pacific Commission. 1977. Personal communication. 



422 GUAM 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 1 , 1970 8U,996 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 1, 1970 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 33 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 5 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) -0 . k 

6 . Life expectancy at birth TTA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 20 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1970 kO 

9. Median age of mother, 19 7 ^ 25 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 2.0 

11. Percent urban, 1970 25 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1970 1 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 96,000 

ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 33 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) -0.4 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 - Population is de jure but includes 
armed forces stationed in the area. 

2. The 1970 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-k. Based on registered births and deaths as reported in PVSR January 1978 . 

5. Based on the 1975 and 1976 official midyear populations (U. S . Bureau of the Census, 
forthcoming) . Assuming that the 1975-76 growth rate remained constant through calendar- 
year 1976, a net emigration rate of 32.0 per 1,000 population is implied by the difference 
between the unrounded rate of natural increase (28.2 per 1,000 population) and the 
unrounded 1975-76 growth rate (-3.8 per 1,000 population). 

6. Data not available. 

7. Registered rate as reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

8. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9-10. Based on registered births by age of mother and birth order as reported in TJNDY 1975 , 
table 25. 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 1. 

12. Based on 1970 census data as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table lU. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 
l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 midyear growth rate. 



GUAM 423 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


60 


5.7 


1965 


lh 


6.7 


1951 


63 


0.3 


1966 


79 


2.7 


1952 


bk 


7.7 


1967 


81 


2.9 


1953 


69 


-2.k 


1968 


8k 


-0.1 


195^ 


67 


2.k 


1969 


8k 


2.8 


1955 


69 


0.7 


1970 


8h 


5.1 


1956 


69 


-I4.0 


1971 


91 


3.6 


1957 


66 


0.3 


1972 


9k 


7.8 


1958 


67 


1.6 


1973 


102 


-5.2 


1959 


68 


-1.3 


197^ 


97 


-0.3 


I960 


67 


-0.8 


1975 


96 


-0.1* 


196l 


66 


k.O 


1976 


96 


-O.k 


1962 
1963 


69 

7? 


k.i 

0.7 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




19 6k 


72 


2.2 


1977 


96 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Official midyear population estimates based on the 1950, i960 and 1970 censuses 
(see below) as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 19 66, 1975, and forthcoming. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 midyear growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

April 1, 1950 Unadjusted: 59,^98 U. S. Bureau of the Census, 

1973, table 1. 

April 1, I960 Unadjusted: 67,0HU U. S. Bureau of the Census, 

1973, table 1. 

April 1, 1970 Unadjusted: 8k,996 U. S. Bureau of the Census, 

1973, table 1. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Government of Guam Department of Commerce. 1977. Statistical Abstract, Guam, 1976 . Vol. 7. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. No. 336. "Estimates 
of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Washington, D. C. 

1973. Census of Population: 1970. Characteristics of the Population , Vol. 1. Part 5k. 



Washington, D. C. 

. 1975. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. No. 603. "Estimates of the Population of 

Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: i960 to 1973." Washington, D. C. 

Current Population Reports . Series P-25. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and 



Other Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1976." Forthcoming. 



424 NAURU 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of January 22 , 1977 7 ,25^+ 

2. Adjusted population, census of January 22, 1977 NA 

3 . Births per 1 ,000 population , 1976 22 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1966-77 ( percent ) 1.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1966 ko 

9 . Median age of mother , 1967-68 28 

10. Median birth order, 1967-68 3.3 

11. Percent urban NA 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1966 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13 . Population , July 1 , 1977 7,300 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 22 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 5 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.7 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary results of census as reported by Groenewegen, 1977. Population is de .lure . 

2. The 1977 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-1+ . Registered number of births and deaths for 1976 as indicated by unpublished data from the 
United Nations files, divided by the 1976 midyear population (see Midyear Population 
Estimates) . 

5. Intercensal growth rate. 

6. Data not available. 

7. Data not available. An infant mortality rate of 52 per 1,000 live births (based on 30 
frequencies or less) for 1968 is reported in UNDY 1976 , table h. 

8. From 1966 census data as reported in UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

9-10. Based on 1967 and 1968 registered live births reported in UNDY 1975 , tables 23 and 25. 

11. Data not available. 

12. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1972 ; table 11. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-*+. 

l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1966-77 intercensal growth rate. 



NAURU 



425 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


3.1* 


0.1 


1965 


5.6 


8.5 


1951 


3.1* 


-5.7 


1966 


6.1 


-0.1 


1952 


3.2 


k.a 


1967 


6.1 


3.7 


1953 


3.U 


2.0 


1968 


6.3 


3.7 


195^ 


3.5 


5.7 


1969 


6.5 


1.3 


1955 


3.7 


5.7 


1970 


6.6 


1.3 


1956 


3.9 


10.0 


1971 


6.7 


1.3 


1957 


h. 3 


0.1 


1972 


6.8 


1.3 


1958 


k.3 


-1.0 


1973 


6.9 


1.3 


1959 


k.3 


1+.8 


197 1 * 


7.0 


1.3 


i960 


h.5 


3.0 


1975 


7.1 


1.9 


1961 


U.6 


5.0 


1976 


7.2 


1.7 


1962 
1963 


U.8 

k.e 


-1.0 
2.3 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


h.9 


12. h 


1977 


7.3 





NOTES: 1950-66 - Based on the de facto censuses of 19^9, 195 1 *, 196l and 1966 (see below) and 

unpublished data concerning other year-to-year changes from United Nations files. 

1967-76 - Calculated considering registered births and deaths for 1975 and 1976, the preliminary 

results of the January 22, 1977 de jure census, and unpublished data for 1967 and 1969 from 

United Nations files. 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation, from January 22 to July 1, 1977, of the most recent 

intercensal growth rate. 



Date 
June 30, 19 U9 
June 30, 19 5 1 * 
June 30, 196l 
June 30, 1966 
January 22, 1977 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 3,269 
Unadjusted: 3,^73 
Unadjusted: U,6l3 
Unadjusted: 6,057 
Unadjusted: 7,25^ 



Source 

UNDY 1962 , table 7. 

UNDY 1962 , table 7. 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

UNDY 1970 , table 6. 

Preliminary figure. 
tion is de jure . 
Groenewegen , 1977. 



Popula- 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Groenewegen, Ko. 1977. Personal communication. 

South Pacific Commission. 1977. "Population Estimates for the South Pacific Region, 196U-1977." 
Unpublished. 



United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER.A/60 . New York. 



426 NEW CALEDONIA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of April 23, 1976 133,233 

2. Adjusted population, census of April 23, 1976 13^,000 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1975 31 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1975 7 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1975 ( percent ) 1.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1966 55 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1975 35 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 39 

9. Median age of mother, 1975 26 

10. Median birth order TJA 

11. Percent urban, 1976 6l 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1976 29 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 127,000 

\k. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 31 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.7 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure (France, no date, p. 6). 

2. Census figure adjusted officially for 0.6 percent underenumeration based on the results of 
a post enumeration survey (France, no date, p. 6). 

3-^ . Registered rates as reported in Service de la Statistique, 1976, p. l6. 

5. Difference between 1975 unrounded crude birth and death rates (30.5 and 7.0 per 1,000 
population, respectively) and an official estimated net emigration rate of 6.9 per 1,000 
population (Service de la Statistique, 1976, tables 3.1.2 and 3.2.1). 

6. Based on data by Pirie and Groenewegen (1973) assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05. The 
life expectancy for New Caledonia was calculated on the basis of Melanesians only (who 
formed at that time about ^5 percent of the population and were subject to higher mortality 
than the Europeans and other groups ) . 

7. Registered rate as reported in Service de la Statistique, 1976, p. l6 . 

8. Based on unadjusted 1976 census data as reported in France, no date, p. 13. 

9. Based on registered births by age of mother (Service de la Statistique, 1976, p. 17). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data as reported in Service de la Statistique, 1977. 

12. Based on the 1976 census data as reported in France, no date, p. 20. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility or mortality since 1975. 
l6. Projected assuming no significant change in the 1975 growth rate. 



NEW CALEDONIA 427 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


55 


3.1 


1965 


<-n 


2.2 


1951 


57 


3.2 


1966 


93 


2.U 


1952 


59 


3.3 


1967 


95 


3.0 


1953 


61 


3.h 


1968 


98 


3.8 


195^ 


63 


3.5 


1969 


102 


7.6 


1955 


65 


3.7 


1970 


110 


8.7 


1956 


67 


3.8 


1971 


120 


3.3 


1957 


70 


3.9 


1972 


12U 


1.8 


1958 


73 


U.l 


1973 


126 


2.1 


1959 


76 


3.9 


197^ 


129 


2.9 


I960 


79 


3.7 


1975 


132 


1.6 


1961 


82 


3.3 


1976 


135 


1.6 


1962 


85 


2.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


87 


2.U 








196 h 


89 


2.2 


1977 


137 





NOTES: 1950-69 - Estimated at the U. S. Bureau of the Census based on the 1956, 1963, and 1969 

censuses (see below) and assumed fertility, mortality and migration trends. 

1970-76 - Official midyear population estimates based on the 1969 , 197^ and 1976 censuses (see 

below) and reported births, deaths and migration. 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 

Date Census figures Source 

December 6, 1956 Unadjusted: 68,U80 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

May 2, 1963 Unadjusted: 86,519 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

March 11, 1969 Unadjusted: 100,579 UNDY 1975 , table 3. 

April 23, 197^ Unadjusted: 131,665 France, no date, table P. 

April 23, 1976 Unadjusted: 133,233 France, no date, table P. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. no date. Resultats Statistiques du Recensement General de la Population de la 
Nouvelle Caledonie. 23 April 1976 . Paris. 

New Caledonia. Service de la Statistique. 1976. Annuaire Statistique de la Nouvelle Caledonie . 
Noumea. 

Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." 
Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. 



428 NEW HEBRIDES 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of May 28, 1967 77,988 

2. Adjusted population, census of May 28, 1967 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1966 U5 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1966 20 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1975-76 ( percent ) 2.2 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1967 k6 

9 . Median age of mother NA 

10 . Median b irth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1967 12 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1967 83 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 100,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 45 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 18-20 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 2.2 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in PVSR April 1977 . Includes an estimate of 1,1+06 for 
villages not enumerated. 

2. The 1967 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Estimated rates based on an analysis of 1967 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table k. 

5. Based on official midyear 1975 and 1976 population estimates (United Nations, 1977b). 

6-7. Data not available. 

8. Based on the 1967 census data as reported in France, no date, table k. 

9-10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1967 census data as reported in PVSR April 197^ , supplement, table 1. 

12. Based on 1967 census data as reported in. France, no date, table 12A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lk. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility since 1967. 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend in mortality since 1967. 

16. Projected estimate based on the assumption that the 1975-76 growth rate (see item 5) re- 
mained constant for calendar year 1976. 



NEW HEBRIDES 429 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


52 


2.1* 


1965 


Ik 


2.6 


1951 


53 


2.1* 


1966 


76 


2.6 


1952 


v> 


2.1* 


1967 


78 


2.2 


1953 


56 


2.1* 


1968 


80 


2.1 


19 5 U 


57 


2.U 


1969 


82 


1.1+ 


1955 


59 


2.1* 


1970 


83 


1.1 


1956 


60 


2.1+ 


1971 


HI, 


1+.0 


1957 


62 


2.1+ 


1972 


87 


3.6 


1958 


63 


2.1+ 


1973 


90 


2.2 


1959 


65 


2.1+ 


1971+ 


'>:• 


3.3 


i960 


66 


2.1+ 


1975 


95 


2.2 


1961 


68 


2.1+ 


1976 


97 


2.2 


1962 


69 


2.1+ 








1963 


71 


2.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




196U 


73 


2.2 


1977 


100 





NOTES: 1950-63 - Based on the 1950 United Nations estimate (United Nations, 1977a) and the 1967 
census (see item l) and assumed trends in fertility, mortality and migration. 
1961+-76 - Official estimates based on the 1967 census (United Nations, 1977b). 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. no date. Le Recensement du Condominium des Nouvelles - Hebrides Y)6 r \: Principaux 
Resultats . [Paris]. 

Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." Paper 
presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. 

United Nations. 1977a. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER. A/60 . New York. 

United Nations. Statistical Office. 1977b. Unpublished data. 



430 NEW ZEALAND 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 23, 1976 3,129 ,383 

2 . Adjusted population , census of March 23 , 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 l8 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 8 

5 • Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.6 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1970-72 72 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 l6 

8 . Percent of population under 15 years of age , 1976 29 

9. Median age of mother, 197^+ 26 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 1-9 

11. Percent urban, 1971 8l 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1975 12 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 3,153,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 18 

15 . Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1976 8 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 0.6 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure (Department of Statistics, 1977, table l) . 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^-. Provisional rates calculated from registered births and deaths as reported in Department of 
Statistics, 1977, table 7 and estimated midyear population. 

5. Calculated from data as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977, table 1. The net 
emigration rate for 1976 is 3.95 per 1,000 population. 

6. Based on data by sex ( UNDY 1975 , table l6) assuming a sex ratio at birth of 1.05 . 

7. Registered rate as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977, table 8. 

8. Based on data from a 10 percent sample tabulation of the census as reported in Department 
of Statistics, 1977, table 5. 

9-10. Based on registered births as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 25. 

11. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 5. 

12. Based on an official estimate as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3- 1 *. 

l6. See note 5. 



NEW ZEALAND 



431 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


lation 


Rate 


1950 


1,908 


2.0 


1965 




2,6h0 


1.8 


1951 


1,9^7 


2. it 


1966 




2,688 


1.6 


1952 


1,995 


2.6 


1967 




2,732 


1.0 


1953 


2,0l+T 


2.2 


1968 




2,759 


1.0 


195^ 


2,093 


2.0 


1969 




2,786 


1.5 


1955 


2,136 


1.9 


1970 




2,828 


1.6 


1956 


2,178 


2.3 


1971 




2,8-jk 


1.7 


1957 


2,229 


2.3 


1972 




2,922 


2.1 


1958 


2,282 


2.1 


1973 




2,983 


2.1 


1959 


2,331 


1.7 


197^ 




3,OU7 


1.8 


I960 


2,372 


2.0 


1975 




3,103 


1.1 


1961 


2,U20 


2.5 


1976 




3,136 


0.6 


1962 


2,U82 


2.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1963 


2,532 


2.3 










196U 


2,592 


1.9 


1977 




2,153 





NOTES: 1950-63 - Official midyear population estimates based on the 1951, 1956, 19 6l, and 1966 

censuses (see below). Estimates for 1950-59 are reported in UNDY 1963 , table h; for I96O-63 in 

UNDY 1969 , table k. 

I96U— 76 - Midyear population estimates derived by interpolation of official population estimates for 

March 31 and December 31, each year 196U to 1976 (Department of Statistics, 1972, table 1; and 1977, 

table l). The official population estimates are based on the 196l, 1966, 1971, and 1976 censuses 

(see below) . 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976 calendar year growth rate. 



Date 
April 17, 1951 
April 17, 1956 
April 18, 196l 
March 22, 1966 
March 23, 1971 
March 23, 1976 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 1,939,^+72 

Unadjusted: 2,17^,062 

Unadjusted: 2 ,Ulh ,98h 

Unadjusted: 2,676,919 

Unadjusted: 2,862,631 

Unadjusted: 3,129,383 



Source 

UNDY 1962 , table 7 

UNDY 1962 , table 7 

UNDY 1962 , table 7 

UNDY 1973 , table 6 

UNDY 1973, table 6 



Department of Statistics, 
1977, table 1. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Department of Statistics. 1972. Monthly Abstract of Statistics . June. Wellington. 
• 1977- Monthly Abstract of Statistics . June. Wellington. 



432 PACIFIC ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of September 18, 1973 115,251 

2. Adjusted population, census of September 18, 1973 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population NA 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population NA 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1975-76 (percent) 3.1 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1973 H6 

9 . Median age of mother , 197^ 25 

10. Median birth order, 197^ 3.3 

11. Percent urban, 1973 UU 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1973 3 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 129,000 

Ik, Births per 1,000 population, 1976 32-35 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 4-5 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.1 



NOTES: 

1. Final census figure as reported in High Commissioner, no date. Excludes armed forces stationed 
at Kwagalain missile base. 

2. The 1973 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^+. Data not available. Based on incomplete registered births and deaths (High Commissioner, 1977) , 
a crude birth rate of 32 per 1,000 and a crude death rate of h per 1,000 for 1976 can be 
calculated. 

5. Based on the 1975 and 1976 official midyear populations (U. S. Bureau of the Census, forthcoming). 

6. Data not available. 

7. Data not available. A rate of l8 infant deaths per 1,000 live births for 1976 based on incomplete 
data is reported in PVSR October 1977 . 

8. Based on 1973 census data as reported in High Commissioner, no date, basic table UA. 

9-10. Based on incomplete registered births by age of mother and birth order as reported in UNDY 1975 , 
table 25. 

11. Based on 1973 census data as reported in UNDY 19 7 5 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1973 census data as reported in High Commissioner, no date, basic table 22. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

1^-15. Projected range of variation which takes into consideration registered births and deaths. The 
lower bound is based on registered births and deaths as reported in High Commissioner, 1977, 
table h. The upper bound assumes that births and deaths are underregistered by at least 10 
percent. 
l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 midyear growth rate. 



PACIFIC ISLANDS 



433 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


57 


2.6 


1951 


58 


2.6 


1952 


60 


1.2 


1953 


60 


k.9 


19 5 1 * 


63 


k.2 


1955 


66 


3.1+ 


19 56 


68 


0.9 


1957 


69 


6.6 


1958 


lh 


1.1 


1959 


7i+ 


2.5 


I960 


76 


2.5 


1961 


78 


3.8 


1962 


81 


U.l 


1963 


85 


3.9 


196U 


88 


2.9 









Growth 


Year 


Popu 


lation 


Rate 


1965 




91 


2.1 


1966 




Q o 


-1.0 


1967 




92 


2.7 


1968 




9h 


3.U 


1969 




97 


k.o 


1970 




101 


5. it 


1971 




107 


3.5 


1972 




111 


2.9 


1973 




lilt 


3.5 


197^ 




118 


3.0 


1975 




122 


3.1 


1976 




126 


3.1 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1977 




129 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Official midyear population estimates based on the 1950, 1955, 1958, 1967, and 1973 
censuses (see below) as reported in U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1966; 1977; and forthcoming. 
1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 midyear growth rate. 



Date 
1950 
1955 
June 30, 1958 

March 26, 1967 

September l8, 1973 
MAJOR SOURCES 



Census 


figures 


Unadjusted: 


5U,8U3 


Unadjusted: 


63,992 


Unadjusted: 


70,72k 


Unadjusted: 


91.UU8 


Unadjusted: 


115,251 



Source 

U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 1. 

U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1973, table 1. 

Excludes United States military personnel, 
their dependents and contract employees. 
UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Excludes United States military personnel, 
their dependents and contract employees. 
UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

Excludes armed forces stationed at Kwagalain 
missile base. High Commissioner, no date. 



High Commissioner. Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands. 1977. Bulletin of Statistics . Vol. I, 
No. 1. Saipan, Mariana Islands. 

. no date. 1973 Population of Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands . Saipan, Mariana Islands, 



U. S. Bureau of the Census. 1966. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. No. 336. "Estimates of 
the Population of Puerto Rico and Other Outlying Areas: 1950 to 1965." Washington, D. C. 

1973. Census of Population: 1970. Characteristics of the Population , Vol. 1. Part 58, 



table 1. Washington, D. C. 
. (Population Division). 1977- Unpublished data. 



. Current Population Reports . Series P-25. "Estimates of the Population of Puerto Rico and Other 

Outlying Areas: 1970 to 1976." Forthcoming. 



434 



PAPUA NEW GUINEA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Estimated population, sample survey and census of July 7, 1971 2,U89,935 

2. Adjusted population, sample survey and census of July 7, 1971 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1971 hk 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1971 17 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1966-71 ( percent ) 2.7 

6. Life expectancy at birth, 1971 ^9 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births , 1971 10 6 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 ^5 

9. Median age of mother, 1971 28 

10 . Median b irth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1971 11 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 57 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 2,908,000 

lU. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 44-45 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 16-17 

16 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 2. 7-2.9 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional estimate as reported in PVSR April 1977 . Based on results of a 10 percent sample 
survey of rural villages and complete enumeration of other areas. 

2. The 1977 sample survey and enumeration have not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Official estimates based on 1971 census as reported in Department of Public Health, 197^+, 

table 3.b. 
5. Difference between unrounded birth and death rates. 
6-7. Official estimate based on 1971 census data as reported in Department of Public Health, 197^, 
tables 3.2 and k.2. 

3. Based on 1971 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9. Based on births derived from official estimates of age-specific fertility rates ( Groenewegen , 
1975) and 1971 census data (Bureau of Statistics, no date, table h) . 
10. Data not available. 
11-12. Based on 1971 census data as reported in Department of Statistics, no date, tables 1 and 18. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
ll+-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1971. 
l6. Range of variation given selected combinations of unrounded crude birth and death rates 
(U3.6 and 16.6 per 1,000 and kk.6 and l6.0 per 1,000, respectively). 






PAPUA NEW GUINEA 



435 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 






Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


1,1*53 


2.6 


1965 


2,130 


2.5 


1951 


1,1+90 


2.6 


1966 


2,185 


2.1+ 


1952 


1,529 


2.6 


1967 


2,237 


2.1+ 


1953 


1,568 


2.6 


1968 


2,292 


2.6 


195^ 


1,609 


2.6 


1969 


2,353 


2.7 


1955 


1,650 


2.6 


1970 


2,1+18 


2.9 


1956 


1,693 


2.6 


1971 


2,1+90 


2.5 


1957 
1958 


1,737 
1,782 


2.6 
2.6 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1959 


1,828 


2.6 


1972 


2,552 


2.6 


I960 


1,875 


2.6 


1973 


2,620 


2.3 


1961 


1,923 


2.6 


19lh 


2,682 


2.8 


1962 


1,973 


2.6 


1975 


2,757 


2.6 


1963 


2,02)4 


2.6 


1976 


2,829 


2.8 


196k 


2,076 


2.6 


1977 


2,908 





NOTES: 1950-65 - Based on official 1950 midyear population estimate (Australia, 1972, p. l) , the 

1966 census (see below) and assumed fertility and mortality trends. 

1966-77 - Official midyear estimates based on the 1966 and 1971 censuses ( Groenewegen , 1977). 

Date Census figures Source 

June 20 - July 9, 1966 Unadjusted: 2,18^,986 UNDY 1971 , table 2. 

July 7, 1971 Unadjusted: 2,U89,936 UNDY 1973 , table 6. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Australia. Department of External Territories. 1972. Compendium of Statistics for Papua New 
Guinea . [Canberra]. 

Groenewegen, Ko (South Pacific Commission). 1975. Personal communication. 

. 1977. Personal communication. 

Papua New Guinea. Bureau of Statistics, no date. Population Census 1971, Population Characteris- 
tics . Bulletin No. 1. [Port Moresby]. 

Papua New Guinea. Department of -Public Health. 1971+ . Papua New Guinea National Health Plan 
1971+-1978. [Port Moresby] . 



436 SAMOA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of November 3, 1976 151,275 

2. Adjusted population, census of November 3, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 37 

h. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1976 ( percent ) 1.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth , 1966-71 6l 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1976 UO 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1971 50 

9. Median age of mother, 1971 27 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1971 20 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1971 67 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 153,000 

Ik . Births per 1 ,000 population , 1976 37 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 7 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 1.0 



NOTES: 

1. Preliminary census figure as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3-^. Rates based on official estimates of births and deaths as reported in Department of 
Statistics, 1977a, table 4, and official midyear population estimates. 

5. Difference between unrounded crude birth and death rates and a net emigration rate of 20 
per 1,000 population (Department of Statistics, 1977a, table h) . 

6. Official estimate as reported in Department of Statistics, 1977b. 

7. Official estimate as reported in PVSR July 1977 . 

8. Based on 1971 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

9. Based on births derived from age-specific fertility rates and female population (Department 
of Statistics, 1977, pp. 6 and 8). 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on 1971 census data as reported in UNDY 1975 , table 7. 

12. Based on 1971 census data as reported in ILO Yearbook 1976 , table 2A. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 
lU-15. See note 3-h. 

l6. See note 5. 



SAMOA 



437 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


32 


3.0 


1965 




127 


2.1+ 


1951 


81+ 


2.8 


1966 




130 


2.2 


1952 


87 


2.6 


1967 




133 


2.2 


1953 


80 


2.6 


1968 




136 


2.2 


19 5^ 


91 


2.7 


1969 




139 


2.2 


1955 


9k 


2.9 


1970 




lU2 


2.1 


1956 


97 


3.1 


1971 




11+5 


2.1 


1957 
1958 


100 
103 


3.2 
3.U 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






1959 


106 


3.U 


1972 




148 


0.6 


I960 


110 


3.2 


1973 




149 


0.4 


196l 


llU 


3.0 


1971+ 




150 


0.6 


1962 


117 


2.9 


1975 




151 


0.2 


1963 


121 


2.7 


1976 




151 


1.0 


196k 


12U 


2.6 


1977 




153 





NOTES: 1950-71 - Based on the 1951, 1956, 196l, 1966 and 1971 censuses (see below) and assumed 

fertility, mortality and migration trends since 1950. 

1972-76 - Midyear estimates based on the 1971 and 1976 censuses (see below) and reported birth, 

death and migration data. 

1977 - Projected assuming a continuation of the 1976 calendar year growth rate. 



Date 
September 25, 1951 
September 25, 1956 
September 25, 196l 
November 21, 1966 
November 3, 1971 
November 3, 1976 



Census figures 

Unadjusted: 81+, 909 

Unadjusted: 97,327 

Unadjusted: lll+,l+27 

Unadjusted: 131,377 

Unadjusted: 1 1+6, 627 

Unadjusted: 151,275 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

UNDY 1970 , table 5. 

Preliminary figure. 
PVSR July 1977. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Department of Statistics. 1971+ • Annual Statistical Abstract: 1973 . Apia. 

. 1976a. Annual Statistical Abstract: 1975 - Apia. 

. 1976b. Vital Statistics Sample Survey Report 1975 . Apia. 

. 1977a. Quarterly Statistical Bulletin . First Quarter, January - March. Apia. 

. 1977b. Personal communication. 



438 



SOLOMON ISLANDS 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of February 7, 1976 196,823 

2. Adjusted population, census of February 7, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 kl 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 11 

5. Annual rate of growth, 1970-76 (percent) 3.3 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births, 1970 78 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 U8 

9. Median age of mother, 1969 28 

10. Median birth order, 1969 3.6 

11. Percent urban, 1970 7 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture NA 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 206,000 

lk. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 41 

15. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1976 9-11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 3.0-3.2 



NOTES: 



1. Provisional census figure (Statistical Office, 1977, table l) . 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Adjusted rate derived by the Brass technique using 1970 census data as reported in Western 
Pacific High Commission, no date, table II-A. 

h. Estimate reported in Western Pacific High Commission, no date, p. 80 based on application of 

the Brass technique of mortality estimation to the results of the 1970 census and Coale- 

Demeny west region model life tables. 
5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 
j. Data not available. Using an infant mortality rate of 78 and Coale-Demeny west region model 

life tables, a life expectancy at birth of 58 years was estimated for 1970 based on data 

reported by Western Pacific High Commission (no date, table VII-D) . 

7. Estimate based on the application of the Brass mortality technique to data on children ever 
born and children surviving from the 1970 census (Western Pacific High Commission, no date, 
table VII-D) . 

8. Based on provisional census data as reported in Statistical Office, 1977, table 1. 

9. Estimate based on births occurring during the 12 months preceding the 1970 census as 
reported in Western Pacific High Commission (no date, table 12). The estimated median age 
of mother has been adjusted to reflect the fact that the women were younger at the actual 
time of childbearing. 

10. Estimate based on births by order as reported in Western Pacific High Commission (no date, 
table 12) . 

11. Based on 1970 census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 

12. Data not available. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU. Projected assuming no significant change in fertility since 1970. 

15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trend of mortality since 1970. 

16. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates. 



SOLOMON ISLANDS 



439 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Popu 


ilation 


Rate 


1950 


107 


1.2 


1965 




H*3 


2.8 


1951 


108 


1.3 


1966 




1U7 


2.7 


1952 


109 


l.U 


1967 




151 


2.0 


1953 


ill 


1.5 


1968 




15l4 


2.6 


195^ 


113 


1.6 


1969 




158 


3.1 


1955 


llU 


1.7 


1970 




163 


3.3 


1956 


116 


1.8 


1971 




168 


3.5 


1957 


119 


1.9 


1972 




Ijk 


3.1* 


1958 


121 


2.0 


1973 




180 


3.3 


1959 


123 


2.1 


197^ 




186 


3.1* 


I960 


126 


2.6 


1975 




193 


3.3 


1961 


129 


3.1 


1976 




200 


3.2 


1962 


133 


2.2 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 




1963 


136 


2.9 










196U 


1U0 


2.1 


1977 




206 





NOTES: 1950-76 - Based on the 1931 census, the 1959 sample survey and the 1970 and 1976 censuses 

(see "below) and assumed trends in growth rates. 

1977 - Projected based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1976. 



Date 
April 1, 1931 
February 7, 1970 
February 7, 1976 

November 9, 1959 



Census figures 
Unadjusted: 9^,066 
Unadjusted: lb0,998 
Unadjusted: 196,823 

Survey figure 
Unadjusted: 12U,076 



Source 

UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

UNDY 1973 , table 5. 

Statistical Office, 1977, 
table 1. 



UNDY 1970, table 7. Esti- 
mate based on results of a 
sample survey covering 100 
percent of population of 
Honiara and non-Melanesian 
population outside Honiara 
(total 9,07l* persons) and 
27.7 percent sample of 
Melanesian population out- 
side Honiara. 



MAJOR SOURCES 

Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." Paper 
presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. 

South Pacific Commission. 1975. Population 197^ . Statistical Bulletin No. 7. Noumea, New Caledonia. 

. no date. "Population Estimates for the South Pacific Region, 1961-1977." Unpublished. 

Statistical Office. 1977. Population Census 1976, Preliminary Results . Statistical Bulletin No. 3. 

Western Pacific High Commission. British Solomon Islands Protectorate, no date. Report on the 
Census of the Population, 1970 , by Ko Groenewegen. 



440 TONGA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of December 1 , 1976 90,128 

2. Adjusted population, census of December 1, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1966 U3 

h . Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1966 lk 

5 . Annual rate of growth , 1966-76 ( percent ) 1.5 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1966 H6 

9 . Median age of mother , 1966 28 

10. Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban, 1966 20 

12 . Percent of labor force in agriculture , 1966 75 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 90,000 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 33-36 

15 • Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1976 10-12 

l6. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 0.3 



NOTES: 

1. Provisional census figure as reported in PVSR October 1977 - Population is de .jure . 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 

3. Estimated rate based on 1966 census data (Rosenthal, 1968) as reported by Groenewegen (1975' 
h . Estimated rate based on 1966 census data (Pirie and Groenewegen, 1973). 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). 

6. Data not available. A life expectancy at birth of 52 years for 1966 was calculated based 
on life expectancy at birth by sex as reported in Pirie and Groenewegen (1973, p. 33). 

7. Data not available. An infant mortality rate of 107 for 1966 was estimated based on life 
tables by sex prepared by Pirie and Groenewegen (1973, Appendix l) . 

8. Based on 1966 census data as reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 

9. Based on age-specific fertility rates for 1966 (Rosenthal, 1968) and 1966 census data as 
reported in UNDY 1973 , table 6. 

10. Data not available. 

11. Based on census data as reported in UNDY 1972 , table 6. 

12. Based on 1966 census data as reported in South Pacific Commission, 1973, table 3. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1966. 
l6. Projected assuming a continuation of the 1975-76 growth rate (see Midyear Population 
Estimates) . 



TONGA 44i 

Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 







Growth 








Growth 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


Year 


Population 


Rate 


1950 


U6 


3.5 


1965 




Ik 


3.0 


1951 


^7 


3.5 


1966 




76 


3.0 


1952 


k9 


3.5 


1967 




79 


3.0 


1953 


51 


3.5 


1968 




81 


3.3 


19 5 1 * 


53 


3.5 


1969 




ah 


2.1+ 


1955 


5U 


3.5 


1970 




86 


1.2 


1956 


57 


3.0 


1971 




87 


1.1 


1957 


58 


3.0 


1972 




88 


1.1 


1958 


60 


3.0 


1973 




89 


0.6 


1959 


6? 


3.0 


19lh 




89 


0.3 


I960 


6h 


3.0 


1975 




90 


0.3 


1961 


66 


3.0 


1976 




90 


0.3 


1962 


68 


3.0 










1963 


70 


3.0 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 






\96h 


72 


3.0 


1977 




90 





NOTES: 195O-6U - Based on the 1956 and 1966 censuses (see below) and assumed fertility and mortality 

trends. 

1965-77 - Based on the 1966 and 1976 censuses and unpublished midyear estimates (South Pacific 

Commission, no date). 

Date Census figures Source 

September 26, 1956 Unadjusted: 56,838 UNDY 1970 , table 7. 

November 30, 1966 Unadjusted: 77,^29 UNDY 1970 , table 7- 

December 1, 1976 Unadjusted: 90,128 PVSR October 1977 . 

MAJOR SOURCES 

Groenewegen , Ko (South Pacific Commission). 1975. Personal communication. 

Pirie, Peter and Ko Groenewegen. 1973. "The Demographic Situation in the Pacific Islands." 
Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America. New Orleans. 

Rosenthal, S. H. 1968. "Estimation of Fertility and Mortality Rates for Tonga, Based Upon 1956 
and 1966 Census Data." Paper presented at the School of Public Health, University of Hawaii, 
Honolulu. 

South Pacific Commission. 1973. Economically Active Population . Statistical Bulletin of the 
South Pacific No. 3. Noumea, New Caledonia. 

. no date. "Population Estimates for the South Pacific Region, 196H-77." Unpublished. 



442 WALLIS AND FUTUNA 



BENCHMARK DATA 

1. Enumerated population, census of March 26, 1976 9>192 

2. Adjusted population, census of March 26, 1976 NA 

3. Births per 1,000 population, 1970 1+3 

k. Deaths per 1,000 population, 1970 11 

5 • Annual rate of growth , 1969-76 ( percent ) 1.0 

6. Life expectancy at birth NA 

7. Infant deaths per 1,000 live births NA 

8. Percent of population under 15 years of age, 1976 ^7 

9 . Median age of mother , 1969 30 

10 . Median birth order NA 

11. Percent urban NA 

12. Percent of labor force in agriculture, 1976 82 

PROJECTED ESTIMATES 

13. Population, July 1, 1977 9,800 

Ik. Births per 1,000 population, 1976 39-41 

15 . Deaths per 1 ,000 population , 1976 10-11 

16. Annual rate of growth, 1976 (percent) 5.0-5.9 



NOTES: 

1. Census figure as reported in France, 1976, p. 5. 

2. The 1976 census has not been evaluated for possible coverage error. 
3-^. Registered vital rates as reported in PVSR January 1978 . Quality of registration is 

unknown . 

5. Intercensal growth rate (see census figures below). Data reported by France, 1976, p. 2 
indicate net emigration of 1,263 persons from Wallis and Futuna to New Caledonia during 
1969-76. Highest emigration rates in 1976 reflected in age group 20-29 (implied emigration 
of 38 percent of males and 3^- percent of females 1969-76) . 

6. Data not available. 

7. Data not available. Registered rate of 5^ infant deaths per 1,000 live births for 1970 
(based on 20 registered infant deaths) is reported in PVSR January 1978 ; quality of 
registration is unknown. 

8. Based on 1976 census data as reported in France, 1976, p. 6. 

9. Based on registered live births by age of mother for 1969 reported in UNDY 1975 , table 23. 
10-11. Data not available. 

12. Based on 1976 census data as reported in France, 1976, p. 3. 

13. See notes for Midyear Population Estimates. 

lU-15. Projected range of variation based on assumed trends in fertility and mortality since 1970. 
l6. Range of variation given possible combinations of crude birth and death rates and net 

immigration balance of 22-28 per 1,000 population. The immigrants consist primarily of 
former emigrants returning from New Caledonia. 



WALLIS AND FUTUNA 443 



Midyear Population Estimates: 1950 to 1977 (Population in thousands, rate in percent) 

Growth Growth 

Year Population Rate Year Population Rate 

1950 6.3 1.2 1965 7.9 1.9 

1951 6.U 1.2 1966 8.1 1.9 

1952 6.U 1.2 1967 8.2 1.9 

1953 6.5 1.2 1968 8.U 1.9 
195*+ 6.6 1.2 1969 8.5 1.9 

1955 6.7 1.1* 1970 8.7 -1.2 

1956 6.8 l.l* 1971 8.6 -3.6 



Year 


Population 


1965 


7.9 


1966 


8.1 


1967 


8.2 


1968 


8.14 


1969 


8.5 


1970 


8.7 


1971 


8.6 


1972 


8.3 


1973 


8.1* 


197^ 


8.6 


1975 


8.8 


PROJECTED ESTIMATES 


1976 


9.3 


1977 


9.8 



1957 6.9 l.U 1972 8.3 1.6 

1958 7.0 l.U 1973 8.1* 1. 

1959 7.1 l.U 197^ 8.6 2.1 

1960 7.2 2.1 1975 8.8 5.9 

1961 7.3 2.1 

1962 7.5 2.1 

1963 7.6 2.1 1976 9.3 4.7 
196U 7.8 2.1 

NOTES: 1950-69 - Based on 1969 census (see below) and 1950-69 growth rates as estimated in United 

Nations, 1977, p. 97. 

1970-75 - Based on censuses of 1969 and 1976, natural increase reported for 1969 (United Nations, 

unpublished files), 1970 ( PVSR January 1978 ) and 1971-73 (France, 1976, p. 2) and estimated for 

197^-76, and data on migration and place of birth reported by France, 1976, pp. 2 and 10. 

1976-77 - Projected assuming a lower rate of net immigration in the first half of 1977 than in 1976, 

Date Census figures Source 

March, 1969 Unadjusted: 8,5U6 France, 19 69, table 1, p. 9. 

March 26, 19 76 Unadjusted: 9,192 France, 1976, p. 5. 

MAJOR SOURCES 

France. INSEE. 1969. Recensement de la population de Wallis et Futuna, mars 1969, principaur. 
resultats . Paris . 

19 76 . Resultats statistiques du recensement general de la population des lies Wallis et 



Futuna . Paris. 
Groenewegen, Ko. 1977. Personal communication. 
United Nations. 1977. World Population Prospects as Assessed in 1973 . ST/ESA/SER.A/60 . New York, 



Appendix 



445 



Aggregated data for world regions in this report are presented 
according to the classification of countries presented on pages 
10 and 11, which shows for each country whether it is 
categorized as "more developed" or "less developed" and to 
which geographic subregion it is assigned. This classification of 
countries differs slightly from the one used in the previous 
report in this series (World Population: 1975), which followed 
the classification in use by the United Nations at that time. 



The United Nations has recently modified its classification of 
countries and the new U.N. classification has been only partially 
adopted for use in the present report. The countries and regions 
for which differences in classification occur are shown below. 

Aggregated data for major regions according to the current 
U.S. Census Bureau country classification are shown in tables 
1 and 2 in the body of this report. Aggregated data according 
to the alternate classifications are shown in the following tables. 



Alternate Classification A 

(World Population: 1975 and previous 
U.N. country classification) 



Alternate Classification B 

(Current U.N. country classification) 



World Population: 1977 

(Current Census Bureau country 
classification) 



Temperate South America (Argentina, 
Chile, and Uruguay) classified as "more 
developed. " 

Cyprus, Israel, and Turkey included in 
Western South Asia, and thereby 
classified as "less developed." 



Temperate South America (Argentina, 
Chile, and Uruguay) classified as "less 
developed. " 

Cyprus, Israel, and Turkey included in 
Southern Europe, and thereby 
classified as "more developed." 



Temperate South America (Argentina, 
Chile, and Uruguay) classified as "less 
developed. " 

Cyprus, Israel, and Turkey included in 
Western South Asia, and classified as 
"more developed. " 



446 



Appendix table 



World Population, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Continent and 
Development Category (According to Alternate Classification A) 



1976 



Region 



Estimated 

population 

July 1,1977 

(thousands) 


Births 

per 1,000 

population 


Deaths 

per 1,000 

population 


Rate of 

growth 

(percent) 


4,257,655 
1,147,986 
3,109,669 


29-33 

16 

34-39 


12-13 

9 

13-14 


1.7-2.0 

0.7 

2.1-2.4 


430,757 


45-48 


18-20 


2.5-2.9 


2,486,045 

113,860 

2,372,185 


32-37 

16 

32-38 


12-14 

6 

12-14 


1.9-2.2 

1.0 

2.0-2.3 


341,599 

39,557 

302,042 


34-37 
22-23 
36-39 


9 
9 
9 


2.4-2.7 

1.3 

2.6-2.9 


240,258 


15 


9 


0.8 


737,096 


16 


10 


0.6 


21,900 

17,215 

4,685 


21-22 

16 

40-41 


9 

8 

12-13 


1.2-1.3 

0.9 

2.3-2.5 



WORLD 1 

More developed 

Less developed 1 

AFRICA 2 

ASIA 

More developed 

Less developed 1 

LATIN AMERICA 
More developed 
Less developed 

NORTHERN AMERICA 3 

EUROPE AND SOVIET UNION 3 

OCEANIA 

More developed 

Less developed 



Excluding the People's Republic of China: 



WORLD 1 

Less developed 1 

ASIA 1 

Less develooed 1 



3,275,124 
2,127,138 

1,503,514 
1,389,654 



30-32 
38-40 

35-37 
37-39 



12-13 
14-15 

14 
14-15 



1.7-1.9 
2.3-2.6 

2.1-2.3 
2.2-2.4 



1 The base population used in calculating the 1976 vital rates excludes the population of Kampuchea, 
for which no estimates of 1976 rates were available. 

2 Less developed. 

3 More developed. 



447 



Appendix table 2 World Population and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by 

Continent and Development Category: 1950 to 1977 
(According to Alternate Classification A) 

Midyear population (thousands) 



Region 


1977 




1975 




1970 


1965 


1960 


1955 


1950 


WORLD 

More developed 

Less developed 


4,257,655 
1,147,986 
3,109,669 


4 
1 
2 


,100,271 
,131,951 
,968,320 


3 
1 
2 


,721,518 
,084,319 
,637,199 


3,371,239 
1,035,645 
2,335,594 


3,057,737 

975,801 

2,081,936 


2,769,606 

915,284 

1,854,322 


2,525,852 

858,051 

1,667,801 


AFRICA 1 


430,757 




407,368 




356,384 


313,369 


277,011 


247,032 


222,039 


ASIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


2,486,045 

113,860 

2,372,185 


2 
2 


,382,246 

111,566 

,270,680 


2 
2 


,132,872 

104,345 

,028,527 


1,902,520 

98,883 

1,803,637 


1,710,322 

94,092 

1,616,230 


1,533,925 

89,815 

1,444,110 


1,386,861 

83,771 

1,303,090 


LATIN AMERICA 
More developed' 
Less developed 


341,599 

39,557 

302,042 




324,341 

38,536 

285,805 




284,295 

35,951 

248,344 


248,501 

33,382 

215,119 


216,389 

30,727 

185,662 


188,539 

28,024 

160,515 


165,764 

25,435 

140,329 


NORTHERN AMERICA 2 


240,258 




236,409 




226,308 


214,075 


198,661 


181,740 


166,075 


EUROPE AND SOVIET 
UNION 2 


737,096 




728,566 




702,217 


675,129 


639,540 


604,249 


572,577 


OCEANIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


21,900 

17,215 

4,685 

?'s Republic 


21,341 

16,874 

4,467 

of China: 




19,442 

15,498 

3,944 


17,645 

14,176 

3,469 


15,814 

12,781 

3,033 


14,121 

11,456 

2,665 


12,536 

10,193 

2,343 


Excluding the Peopli 




WORLD 

Less developed 


3,275,124 
2,127,138 


3 
2 


,157,234 
,025,283 


2 
1 


,874,938 
,790,619 


2,617,222 
1,581,577 


2,374,662 
1,398,861 


2,159,386 
1,244,102 


1,978,488 
1,120,437 


ASIA 

Less developed 


1,503,514 
1,389,654 


1 
1 


,439,209 
,327,643 


1 
1 


,286,292 
,181,947 


1,148,503 
1,049,620 


1,027,247 
933,155 


923,705 
833,890 


839,497 
755,726 








Average annual rate of growth (percent) 








1975 77 




1970-75 




1965-70 


1960-65 


1955 60 


1950-55 




WORLD 

More developed 

Less developed 


1.9 
0.7 
2.3 




1.9 
0.9 
2.4 




2.0 
0.9 
2.4 


2.0 
1.2 
2.3 


2.0 
1.3 
2.3 


1.8 
1.3 
2.1 




AFRICA 1 


2.8 




2.7 




2.6 


2.5 


2.3 


2.1 




ASIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


2.1 
1.0 
2.2 




2.2 
1.3 
2.3 




2.3 
1.1 
2.4 


2.1 
1.0 
2.2 


2.2 
0.9 
2.3 


2.0 
1.4 
2.1 




LATIN AMERICA 
More developed 
Less developed 


2.6 

1.3 
2.8 




2.6 
1.4 
2.8 




2.7 
1.5 
2.9 


2.8 
1.7 
2.9 


2.8 
1.8 
2.9 


2.6 
1.9 
2.7 




NORTHERN AMERICA 2 


0.8 




0.9 




1.1 


1.5 


1.8 


1.8 




EUROPE AND SOVIET UNION 2 0.6 




0.7 




0.8 


1.1 


1.1 


1.1 




OCEANIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


1.3 
1.0 

2.4 

e's Republic 


1.9 
1.7 
2.5 

of China: 




1.9 
1.8 
2.6 


2.2 
2.1 
2.7 


2.3 
2.2 
2.6 


2.4 
2.3 
2.6 




Excluding the PeopT 




WORLD 

Less developed 


1.8 
2.5 




1.9 
2.5 




1.9 
2.5 


1.9 
2.5 


1.9 
2.3 


1.7 
2.1 




ASIA 

Less developed 


2.2 
2.3 




2.2 
2.3 




2.3 
2.4 


2.2 
2.4 


2.1 
2.2 


1.9 
2.0 




1 Less developed 

2 More developed 





















448 



Appendix table 3 World Population, 1977, and Vital Rates, 1976, by Continent and 

Development Category (According to Alternate Classification B) 



Region 



Estimated 

population 

July 1, 1977 

(thousands) 



Births 

per 1,000 

population 



4,257,655 
1,154,439 
3,103,216 

430,757 



29-33 

16 

34-39 

45-48 



1976 



Deaths 

per 1,000 

population 



12-13 

9 
13-14 

18-20 



Rate of 

growth 

(percent) 



1.7-2.0 

0.7 

2.1-2.4 

2.5-2.9 



WORLD 1 

More developed 

Less developed 1 

AFRICA 2 

ASIA (excluding Cyprus, 
Israel and Turkey) l 

More developed 
Less developed 1 

LATIN AMERICA 2 

NORTHERN AMERICA 3 

EUROPE (including Cyprus, 
Israel and Turkey) AND 
SOVIET UNION 3 

OCEANIA 

More developed 

Less developed 



Excluding the People's Republic 

WORLD 1 

Less developed 1 

ASIA (excluding Cyprus, 
Israel and Turkey) : 

Less developed 1 



1 The base population used in calculating the 1976 vital rates excludes the population of Kampuchea, 
for which no estimates of 1976 rates were available. 

2 Less developed. 

3 More developed. 



2,440,035 


32-37 


12-14 


1.9-2.2 


113,860 
2,326,175 


16 
32-38 


6 
12-14 


1.0 
2.0-2.3 


341,599 


34-37 


9 


2.4-2.7 


240,258 


15 


9 


0.8 


783,106 


17 


10 


0.7 


21,900 

17,215 

4,685 


21-22 

16 

40-41 


9 

8 

12-13 


1.2-1.3 

0.9 

2.3-2.5 


of China: 








3,275,124 
2,120,685 


30-32 
38-40 


12-13 
14-15 


1.7-1.9 
2.3-2.5 


1,457,504 


35-37 


14 


2.1-2.3 


1,343,644 


37-39 


14-15 


2.2-2.4 



449 



Appendix table 4 World Population and Average Annual Rates of Growth, by 

Continent and Development Category: 1950 to 1977 
(According to Alternate Classification B) 

Midyear population (thousands) 



Region 1977 




1975 




1970 




1965 




1960 


1955 




1950 


WORLD 4,257,655 
More developed 1,154,439 
Less developed 3,103,216 


4 
1 
2 


,100,271 
,137,410 
,962,861 


3 
1 

2 


,721,518 
,087,279 
,634,239 


3 
1 
2 


,371,239 
,036,567 
,334,672 


3 

2 


,057,737 

975,288 

,082,449 


2,769,606 

913,389 

1,856,217 


2 
1 


,525,852 

855,150 

,670,702 


AFRICA 1 430,757 




407,368 




356,384 




313,369 




277,011 


247,032 




222,039 


ASIA (excluding Cyprus, 

Israel and Turkey) 2,440 ,035 
More developed 113,860 
Less developed 2,326,175 


2 
2 


,338,251 

111,566 

,226,685 


2 
1 


,093,961 

104,345 

,989,616 


1 

1 


,868,216 

98,883 

,769,333 


1 
1 


,680,108 

94,092 

,586,016 


1,507,796 

89,815 

1,417,981 


1 
1 


,364,327 

83,771 

,280,556 


LATIN AMERICA 1 341,599 




324,341 




284,295 




248,501 




216,389 


188,539 




165,764 


NORTHERN AMERICA 2 240,258 




236,409 




226,308 




214,075 




198,661 


181,740 




166,075 



EUROPE (including Cyprus, 
Israel and Turkey) AND 
SOVIET UNION' 783,106 



772,561 



741,128 



709,433 



669,754 



630,378 



EUROPE (including Cyprus, 
Israel and Turkey) AND 
SOVIET UNION 2 0.7 



0.8 



0.9 



1.2 



1.2 



1.2 



OCEANIA 

More developed 

Less developed 


1.3 
1.0 
2.4 

Republic 


1.9 

1.7 
2.5 

of China: 


1.9 
1.8 
2.6 


2.2 

2.1 
2.7 


2.3 
2.2 
2.6 


2.4 
2.3 
2.6 


Excluding the People's 




WORLD 

Less developed 


1.8 
2.4 


1.9 
2.4 


1.9 
2.5 


1.9 
2.4 


1.9 
2.3 


1.7 
2.1 


ASIA (excluding Cyprus 

Israel and Turkey) 
Less developed 


2.2 
2.3 


2.2 
2.3 


2.3 
2.4 


2.2 
2.3 


2.1 
2.2 


1.9 
1.9 


1 Less developed. 

2 More developed. 















595,111 



OCEANIA 


21 ,900 




21,341 




19,442 




17,645 


15,814 


14,121 


12 


,536 


More develoDed 


17,215 




16,874 




15,498 




14,176 


12,781 


11,456 


10 


,193 


Less developed 


4,685 
Republ ic 


4,467 
of China: 




3,944 




3,469 


3,033 


2,665 


2 


,343 


Excluding the People's 




WORLD 3, 


275,124 


3 


,157,234 


2 


,874,938 


2 


,617,222 


2,374,662 


2,159,386 


1,978 


,488 


Less developed 2, 


120,685 


2 


,019,824 


1 


,787,659 


1 


,580,655 


1,399,374 


1,245,997 


1,123 


,338 


ASIA (excluding Cyprus 


5 






















Israel and Turkey) 1 , 


457,504 


1 


,395,214 


1 


,247,381 


1 


,114,199 


997,033 


897,576 


816 


,963 


Less developed 1 , 


343,644 


1 


,283,648 


1 


,143,036 


1 


,015,316 


902,941 


807,761 


733 


,192 








Average annual rate of growth (percent) 










197577 




197075 




1965-70 




1960-65 


1955 60 


1950 55 




WORLD 


1.9 




1.9 




2.0 




2.0 


2.0 


1.8 




More developed 


0.7 




0.9 




1.0 




1.2 


1.3 


1.3 






Less developed 


2.3 




2.4 




2.4 




2.3 


2.3 


2.1 






AFRICA 1 


2.8 




2.7 




2.6 




2.5 


2.3 


2.1 






ASIA (excluding Cyprus 


i 






















Israel and Turkey) 


2.1 




2.2 




2.3 




2.1 


2.2 


2.0 






More developed 


1.0 




1.3 




1.1 




1.0 


0.9 


1.4 






Less developed 


2.2 




2.3 




2.3 




2.2 


2.2 


2.0 






LATIN AMERICA 1 


2.6 




2.6 




2.7 




2.8 


2.8 


2.6 






NORTHERN AMERICA 2 


0.8 




0.9 




1.1 




1.5 


1.8 


1.8 







6U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1979 0--278-409 



















\ * 


OC^lS' 


lop-v 






-jSrtics 


in Brief: 1977 




ths 


D 


eaths 


Annual 


Year 




000 


per 


1.000 


Rate of 


Late 




|p tion 


Population 


Growth 1976 


Populate 




f ji 1976 




1976 


(Percent) 


Cens 




1 NA 




NA 


NA 


19 




i 43 




12 


3.1 


No 




25-26 




6 


1.8-1.9 


19 




43 




7 


5.9 


1') 




43-44 




21 


2.22.3 


No 




34-37 




11 


2.3-2.6 


19 




28-33 




89 


1.5-1.7 


19 




30-31 




6 


2.4-2.5 


19 




50 




23 


2.4 


I'J 




37 




10 


2.7 


19 




45-47 




19-22 


2.4-2.5 


19 




49 




17-18 


3.1-3.2 


Mo 




4445 




13-15 


3.0-3.1 


9 




32-37 




10 


2.2-2.6 


1') 




4346 




13-16 


2.7-3.3 


No 




49 




19 


3.0 


19 




19 




5 


1.4 


19 




26-27 




9 


1.5-1.6 


19 




47 




14-15 


3.2-3.3 


19 




I 32-35 




10 


2.2-2.5 


19 




I 34 




11-12 


2.2-2.3 


19 




4346 




13 16 


8.9 


19 




i 40-44 




15 19 


2.1-3.0 


,19 
119 




1 4449 




25-29 


1.8-1.9 


19 




i 4449 




25-29 


1.8-1.9 


19 




34-37 




9 


2.42.7 






19 




7 


1.2 


19 




22-23 




9 10 


1.3 


19 




25 




5 


3.8 


19 




18 




9 


3.7 


19 




3842 




10-13 


2.9 


19 




46 




19 


2.6 


19 




3840 




10 


2.8-3.0 


19' 




18 




5 


3.3 


19" 




27-30 


- 


7 


3.2 


19" 




22-23 




7 


1.5-1.6 


19" 




33-34 




10 


2.1-2.2 


19" 




28-29 




5-6 


2.2-2.4 


19" 




20 




6-7 


1.4 


19 




34-36 




8 


16 


19" 




37-39 




9 


2.6-2.8 


19 




41-43 




11 


2.9-3.1 


19" 




42 




10 


2.9 


19' 




25-30 




7 


3 1 


19' 




29 




6 


0.6 


19 




25 




7 


0.6 


19' 




39-40 




14 


2.5-2.6 


19 




26 




7 


1.3 


19 




4243 




16 


2.3-2.4 


19' 




45-47 




12 


3.3-3.5 


19; 




29 




7 


1.2 


19" 




21 




7 


-1.5 


19 




37-44 




7 


2.9-3.5 


19 




19 




11 


-1.2 


19" 




27-30 




7 


1.0 


19" 




4547 




12 13 


3.0-3.2 


19: 




33 




6 


2.7 


19; 




13 




2 


-1.3 


19' 




38-43 




8 


2.7-3.2 


19J 




39-42 




13 


2.7-2.9 


191 




23 




6 


3.2 


19j 




17 




7 


1.3 


19: 




35 




7 


1.7 


19; 




35 




11 


3.3 


19' 




30 




7 


3.0 


19; 




28 




8 


0.2 


19: 




26 




9 


1.9 


19-; 




20-21 




10 


0.4-0.5 


191 




36 




6 


3.3 


197 




27 




5 


3.9 


19" 




15 




9 


0.8 






14-15 




5-6 


1.5 


197 




16 




7 


1.3 


197 




18 




6 


0.3 


197 




17 




9 


1.8 


197 




15 




9 


0.7 


197 












1 





03.*£6<3-'U)P-77 
World Population Statistics in Brief: 1977 



World 

More Developed 

Less Developed 



Estimated Births Deaths 

Population per 1.000 per 1.000 

July 1, 1977 World Population Population Gi 

(Thousands! Rank 1976 1976 



Annual Year of 

Rate of Latest 

awth 1976 Population 

(Percent) Census 



4,257,655 
1,154,439 
3,103,216 



29-33 



12-13 



1.7-2.0 



Algeria 


17,049 


Angola 


6.295 


Benin 


3,198 


Botswana 


727 


Burundi 


4.113 


Cameroon 


7,851 


Cape Verde 


315 


Central African Empire 


1,870 


Chad 


4,324 


Comoros 


310 


Congo 


1.425 


Djibouti 


111 


Egypt 


38,831 


Equatorial Guinea 


322 


Ethiopia 


31,108 


Gabon 


531 


The Gambia 


553 


Ghana 


11.002 


Guinea 


4.988 


Guinea-Bissau 


611 


Ivory Coast 


7,073 


Kenya 


14,311 


Lesotho 


1,248 


Liberia 


1,678 


Libya 


2,648 


Madagascar 


7,962 


Malawi 


5.309 


Mali 


6,101 


Mauritania 


1,496 


Mauritius 


910 


Morocco 


18,592 


Mozambique 


9,629 


Namibia 


936 


Niger 


4.850 


Nigeria 


66,628 


Reunion 


478 


Rwanda 


4,318 


Saint Helena 


6 


Sao Tome and Principe 


80 


Senegal 


5.245 


Seychelles 


62 


Sierra Leone 


3,193 


Somalia 


3.309 


South Africa 


26.764 


Southern Rhodesia 


7.054 


Sudan 


19,638 


Swaziland 


511 


Tanzania 


16,334 


Togo 


2.390 


Tunisia 


6,077 


Uganda 


12,353 


Upper Volta 


6,364 


Western Sahara 


139 


Zaire 


26.313 


Zambia 


5,224 


ASIA 


2,486,045 


Afghanistan 


14,067 


Bahrain 


257 


Bangladesh 


83,511 


Bhutan 


1,235 


Brunei 


182 


Burma 


31.958 


China, People's Republic of 


982,531 


China, Republic of 


16,793 


Cyprus 


640 


Gaza Strip 


411 


Hong Kong 


4,514 


India 


643,040 


Indonesia 


141.462 


Iran 


37.121 


Iraq 


12,048 


Israel 


3,611 


Japan 


113,860 


Jordan 


2,848 



ASIA (Continued) 

Kampuchea 

Korea, Democratic Republic of 

Korea, Republic of 



454b 


18-20 


2.5-2.9 




Laos 


50 


15-17 


3.3-3.5 


1977 


Lebanon 


47 


23 


2.4 


1970 


Macao 


49-54 


26-28 


2.3-2.8 


None 


Malaysia 


39-42 


12-14 


2.5-3.0 


1971 


Maldives 


41 -43 


18-19 


2.1-2.5 


None 


Mongolia 


41 43 


21-23 


1.8-2.2 


1976 


Nepal 


29 


8 


2 1 


1970 


Oman 


43-48 


21-26 


1 .7-2.7 


1975 


Pakistan 


45-52 


25-31 


1.4-2.7 


None 


Philippines 


42-46 


19-20 


2.1-2.3 


1966 


Qatar 


44-47 


20-24 


2.0-2.7 


1974 


Saudi Arabia 


48-49 


20-27 


2.2-2.8 


1960-61 


Singapore 


39 


13 


2.6 


1976 


Sri Lanka 


35-36 


18-19 


1 ,7-1 .8 


1960 


Syria 


43-52 


20-26 


2.2-2.6 


None 


Thailand 


29-36 


21 25 


0.4-1 .5 


1969 70 


Turkey 


48-49 


28-29 


2.6-2.8 


1973 


United Arab Emirates 


45-48 


14-15 


3.1-3.3 


1970 


Vietnam 


44-56 


24-28 


2.0-2.8 


1972 




3941 


23-24 


1.5-1,7 


1970 


Yemen lAden) 


45-52 


21-25 


2 0-3.1 


1975 


Yemen (Sana) 


48-51 


14-15 


3.4-3.7 


1969 




3637 


14-15 


2.1-2.3 


1976 


LATIN AMERICA 


50-51 


16-21 


32 


1974 


Antigua 
Argentina 
The Bahamas 


47-48 


14 


4.1 


1973 


46-48 


22 


2.4-2.6 


1 974-75 


51-54 


27-28 


2.6 


1966 


Barbados 


49-55 


29-30 


2.0-2.5 


1976 


Belize 
Bolivia 
Brazil 

British Virgin Islands 


43-46 


26-28 


1 .5-2.0 


1976-77 


26 


8 


1.3 


1972 


4648 


16-17 


2.9-3.0 


1971 


4248 


1819 


2.4-3.1 


1970 


Cayman Islands 
Chile 


4445 


15-16 


2.9-3.0 


1970 


55-57 


25-32 


2.3-3.2 


None 


Colombia 


48-50 


20-24 


2.4-3.0 


1963 


Costa Rica 


28 


6 


0.1 


1974 


Cuba 


48-50 


21 


2.7-2.9 


None 


Dominica 


25 


8 


0.3 


1966 


Dominican Republic 


3740 


11-13 


1.1-1.3 


1970 


Ecuador 


4648 


20-28 


1 .9-2.6 


1976 


El Salvador 


27 


8 


2.1 


1977 


French Guiana 


4143 


18-19 


2.2-2.5 


1974 


Grenada 


4749 


20-24 


2.3-2.8 


1975 


Guadeloupe 


36-37 


12 13 


2.3-2.5 


1970 


Guatemala 


47-50 


14-15 


35 


1969 


Guyana 


49 


17 


3.2 


1973 


4547 


18 19 


2.6-2.9 


1976 


Honduras 


4549 


16-18 


2.7-3.3 


1967 


Jamaica 


49-55 


23-27 


2.6-2.8 


1970 


Martinique 


37 


10 


2.7 


1975 


Mexico 


46-50 


1618 


2.8-3.4 


1969 


Montserrat 


50 


28 


2.2 


1975 


Netherlands Antilles 


4346 


26-28 


84 


1970 


Nicaragua 
Panama 


4347 


17-20 


2.2-3.0 


1970 


48-50 


17-19 


3.1 


1974 


Panama Canal Zone 
Paraguay 


3237 


12-14 


1.9-2.2 




Peru 


50-53 


28-32 


1 .8 2.5 


None 


Puerto Rico 


4346 


8-10 


2.8 


1971 


Saint Christopher-Nevis- 


4648 


18-20 


2.6-3.0 


1974 


Anguilla 


43 


19 


24 


1969 


Saint Lucia 


30 


4 


5.6 


1971 


Saint Vincent 


38-39 


15 


2.3-2.4 


1973 


Suriname 


26-36 


9-13 


1 .6-2.2 


1953 


Trinidad and Tobago 


26 


5 


2.1 


1975 


Turks and Caicos Islands 


20 


10 


0.1 


1973 


Uruguay 


53 


18 


2.5 


1967 


Venezuela 


18 


5 


1.1 


1976 


Virgin Islands 


36-37 


15 


2.1 


1971 




3540 


16-17 


1 .8-2.3 


1971 


NORTHERN AMERICA 


4142 


11-12 


3.0 


1976 


Bermuda 


48 


14 


34 


1977 


Canada 


28 


7 


2.3 


1972 


Greenland 


16 


6 


1.0 


1975 


Saint Pierre and Miquelon 


4647 


11 


3.5-3.6 


1961 


United States 



Estimated 




Population 




July 1. 1977 


World 


(Thousands) 


Rank 


7,895 


64 


17,571 


36 


38,195 


21 


1,134 


125 


3,462 


96 


2,796 


108 


279 


149 


13.004 


50 


138 


162 


1,537 


120 


13,341 


49 


817 


129 


75,472 


9 


44,863 


17 


157 


157 


7.626 


67 


2,308 


113 


14,068 


44 


7,863 


65 


44,287 


18 


41 ,759 


19 



Births Deaths Annual Year of 

per 1.000 per 1.000 Rate of Latest 

Population Population Growth 1976 Population 

1976 1976 (Percent) Census 




Data for: 



Estimated Births Deaths. Q Annual Year of 

Population per 1.000 per 1.000 Rate of Latest 

July 1. 1977 World Population Population! GrowthJ1B76> Population 

(Thousands) Rank 1976 197$ (PeVcentK -•- Census 






1.717 
4.938 



4,950 

118,789 

13 

13 

10,631 

25,014 

2,071 

9,604 

79 

5,250 

7,323 

4,387 

60 

99 

328 

6,437 

802 

5,405 

3,399 

2,170 

311 

63.687 

11 

236 

2,336 

1,764 

39 

2,982 

16,362 

3,215 



2,876 
13,598 



25-26 

43 

4344 

3437 

28-33 

30-31 

50 

37 



4445 
32-37 
4346 



4346 
4044 



4449 
4449 



3840 
18 
27-30 
22-23 
33-34 
28-29 
20 
34-36 
37-39 
4143 



4243 
4547 



27-30 
4547 



3843 
3942 



20-21 

36 



19-22 
17-18 
13-16 



11-12 
1316 
15-19 

25-29 

25-29 



1 .8-1 .9 

6.9 

2.2-23 

2.3-2.6 

1.6-1.7 

2.4-2.5 

2.4 

2.7 

2.4-2.5 

3 1 3.2 

3.0-3.1 

2.2-2.6 

2.7-3.3 

3.0 

1.4 

1.6-1.6 

3.2-3.3 

2.2-2.5 

2.2-2.3 

8.9 

2.1-3.0 



283.0 
3.3 
3.2 
1.5-1,6 
2.1 2.2 
2.2-2.4 



2,6-2 8 
2.9-3.1 



23-24 
3.33.5 



-1.3 

2.732 
2 7-2.9 



1962 
None 

1975 

1975 
None 

1932 

1970 

1970 

1978 

1969 

1971 
None 

1972 

1975 
None 

1974 

1970 

1971 

1970 

1970 

1975 

1975 

11974 INorthl 
11976 (South) 

1973 

1975 



1970 
1970 
1970 
1970 
1970 
1976 
1970 
1970 
1970 
1970 
1973 
1973 
1970 
1970 
1970 
1974 
1971 
1974 
1970 
1974 
1973 
1970 
1971 
1974 
1970 
1974 
1970 
1970 
1971 
1971 
1970 
1970 
1972 
1972 
1970 

1970 
1970 
1970 
1971 
1970 
1970 
1975 
1971 
1970 



737.096 
2,513 



8,805 

127 

15.030 

5,089 

42 

4,740 

53,103 

16,768 

61,392 

28 

9,252 

10,648 

222 

3,196 



332 
25 
13,853 
4,044 
34,698 
9,725 
21 ,664 
21 
36.351 
8,256 
6,289 
55.956 
21 .768 



16 



O 



0.6 



<35 


covS^ 


Of?"* 


"7975 


0.4 


1971 


0.8 


1970 


0.3 


1970 


1.0 


1970 


0.3 


1970 


0.3 


1975 


02 


1971 


-0.3 


1970 


0.7 


1970 


1.3 


1971 


0.5 


1970 


0,8 


1970' 


1,1 


1971 


1.9 


1976 


0.5 


1971 


1.7 


1970 


06 


1970 


0.7 


1967 


0.7 


1968 


0.6 


1971 


04 


1970 


1 


1970 


06 


1970 


10 


1977 


2.0 


1947 


1.1 


1970 


0.3 


1975 


-0.6 


1970 


0.0 


1971 


10 


1971 



EUROPE AND SOVIET UNION 
Albania 

Andorra 

Austria 

Belgium 

Bulgaria 

Channel Islands 

Czechoslovakia 

Denmark 

Faroe Islands 

Finland 

France 

German Democratic Republic 

Germany. Federal Republic of 

Gibraltar 

Greece 

Hungary 

Iceland 

Ireland 

Isle of Man 

Italy 

Liechtenstein 

Luxembourg 

Malta 

Monaco 

Netherlands 

Norway 

Poland 

Portugal 

Romania 

San Marino 

Spain 

Sweden 

Switzerland 

United Kingdom 

Yugoslavia 

Soviet Union 

OCEANIA 
American Samoa 
Australia 

Cook Islands 

Fiji 

French Polynesia 

Gilbert Islands and Tuvalu 

Guam 

Nauru 

New Caledonia 

New Hebrides 

New Zealand 

Pacific Islands 

Papua New Guinea 

Samoa 

Solomon Islands 

Tonga 

Wallis and Futuna 



' An actual census was not considered necessary in 1970 due to the availability of population data for Iceland from the 
National Registry. 

NA - Data not available- 
Note: The summary data presented here are taken from the larger report. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1978, World Papula 

von. 1977 - Recent Demographic Estimates for the Countries and Regions of the World. ISP WP-77. Washington, 

D.C-, which contains source notes for the estimates as well as information on benchmark data for earlier years, upon 

which the estimates are based 

This report was prepared under a Resources Support Services Agreement with the Development Support Bureau, 

U.S. Agency for International Development. 

ISP-WP-77IBI. 
Issued October 1978 



3,153 

129 
2,908 



37 


4 


17 


1974 


16 


8 


1 


1976 


25 


6 


17 


1976 


29 


4 


1.6 


1976 


32-34 


7 


2.4 


1977 


31 35 


6 


17 


1973 


33 


5 


-0.4 


1970 


22 


5 


17 


1977 


31 


7 


1.7 


1976 


46 


18-20 


2.2 


1967 


18 


8 


06 


1976 


32-35 


45 


31 


1973 


4445 


1617 


2.7-2,9 


1971 


37 


7 


1.0 


1976 


41 


9-11 


3,0-3.2 


1976 


33-36 


10 12 


0.3 


1976 


3941 


10-11 


5.0-5.9 


1976 



1970 
1976 
1970 



ojioos/s 



•■&f-77 



World Mortality Pattern, 1976 



5>' 



UNITED STATES 
(HAWAII) 




AMERICAN SAMOA 



COOK ISLANDS 



FRENCH POLVNESI 



NOT SHOWN 

ANDORRA, under 10 MARTINIQUE, under 10 

ANTIGUA, under 10 MONACO. 10 to 19 

?"!I'5. H .. S !!? < ?! N J- SLANDS .'. U,ldef '° MONTSERRAT, 10 to 19 
NAURU, under 10 

NETHERLANDS ANTILLES, under 10 
SAN MARINO, under 10 
ST. CHRISTOPHER-NEVIS-ANGUILLA 
ST. LUCIA, under 10 
ST. VINCENT. 10 to 19 
VIRGIN ISLANDS, under 10 
WALLIS& FUTUNA. 10 to 19 



CAYMAN ISLANDS, under 10 
DOMINICA, under 10 
GAZA STRIP, 10 to 19 
GIBRALTAR, under 10 
GRENADA, under 10 
GUADELOUPE, under 10 
ISLE OF MAN, 10 to 19 
LIECHTENSTEIN, under 10 
MALTA, 10 to 19 



PACIFIC ISLANDS 



SOLOMON ISLANDS 



NEW HEBRIDES 



NEW CALEDONIA 



NOTE: NA-Not Available 



Source: Compiled by the International Demographic Data Center, Population Division. U.S. Bureau of the Census. 
Prepared under a Resources Support Services Agreement with the Development Support Bureau, 
Agency for InternationalDevelopment, August 1978 



C3.£05/3U0f-77 




Source. Compiled by the International Demographic Data Center, Population Division, U.S. Bureau of the Census. 
Prepared under a Resources Support Services Agreement with the Development Support Bureau, 
Agency (or International Development, August 1978 



0S065/3'aJP-77 



World Fertility Pattern, 1976 



UNITED STATES 
(HAWAII) 




PACIFIC ISLANDS 



SOLOMON ISLANDS 



AMERICAN SAMOA 



COOK ISLANDS 



FRENCH POLYNESIA 



NEW HEBRIDES 



NEW CALEDONIA 



NOT SHOWN 

ANDORRA, under 20 MARTINIQUE. 20 to 29 

ANTIGUA, under 20 MONACO, under 20 

BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS, under 20 MONTSERRAT, under 20 

CAYMAN ISLANDS, 20 to 29 NAURU, 20 to 29 

DOMINICA, 30 to 39 NETHERLANDS ANTILLES. 20 to 29 

GAZA STRIP, 40 or more SAN MARINO, under 20 

GIBRALTAR, under 20 ST. CHRISTOPHER-NEVIS-ANGUILLA, under 20 

GRENADA. 20 to 29 ST. LUCIA. 30 to 39 

GUADELOUPE, 20 to29 ST. VINCENT, 30 to 39 

ISLE OF MAN, under 20 VIRGIN ISLANDS, 20 to 29 

LIECHTENSTEIN, under 20 WALLIS & FUTUNA.40 or more 

MALTA, under 20 



NOTE NA-Not Available 



Source: Compiled by the International Demographic Data Center, Population Division, U.S. Bureau of the Census- 
Prepared under a Resources Support Servicest Agreement with the Development Support Bureau, 
Agency for International Development, August 1978 



ISP-WCF-76 



('& JOSM -iOfi- 77 



Countries of the World: Year of Latest Population Census 




GILBERT ISLANDS & TUVALU 



SOLOMON ISLANDS 



NOT SHOWN, LATEST CENSUS 



ANDORRA. 1954 
ANTIGUA, 1970 

BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS, 1970 
CAYMAN ISLANDS, 1970 
DOMINICA, 1970 
GAZA STRIP, 1967 
GIBRALTAR, 1970 
GRENADA, 1970 
GUADELOUPE. 1974 
ISLE OF MAN, 1976 
LIECHTENSTEIN. 1970 
MALTA. 1967 



MARTINIQUE, 1974 

MONACO, 1968 

MONTSERRAT, 1970 

NAURU. 1977 

NETHERLANDS ANTILLES, 1971 

SAN MARINO, 1947 

ST. CHRISTOPHER-NEVIS-ANGUILLA, 1970 

ST. LUCIA, 1970 

ST. VINCENT, 1970 

TURKS & CAICOS ISLANDS, 1970 

VIRGIN ISLANDS, 1970 

WALLIS & FUTUNA. 1976 



NOTE: For Iceland, year of latest National Registry figure is given. 
For Vietnam, census year in the North was 1976; in the South, 1974. 



Source: Compiled by the International Demographic Data Center, Population Division, U.S. Bureau of the Census. 
Prepared under a Resources Support Services Agreement with the Development Support Bureau, 
Agency for International Development, August 1978 



ISP-WCC-78 



Superintendent of Documents 
U.S. Government Printing Office 
Washington, D.C. 20402 

Official Business 



Postage and Fees Paid f ""v 

PENN STATE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 



IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 
A0a007DTb55fc>7